《NTR: Choice Based System》


 Chapter 1: system has activated ( The Beginning arc)

    Ye Yang''s eyes widened as he stared at the screen in front of him. "What is this thing?" he wondered. A choice-based system had appeared, weing him as "yer Ye Yang." He closed his eyes, then opened them again, hoping it was just a dream. But the female robotic voice confirmed his reality.


    "System has been activated. Creating a task. Loading."


    Ye Yang''s mind raced back to the previous night''s events. "Who was that?" he thought. "What did she want from me?" As he pondered, the robotic voice interrupted his thoughts.


    "Tasks have been activated. You have two choices:


    Task 1: Hide in the store room in the north of the mansion for two hours after midnight.


    Task 2: Hide in your father''s room after evening for the whole night.


    Task Reward: Breakthrough to Qi Awakening Realm.


    System Reward: Invincible Cultivation Sutra."


    The information about the Invincible Cultivation Technique flooded his mind. Ye Yang was astonished by the system''s capabilities and grateful for the reward.


    "Thank you," he said, but the system didn''t respond.


    That evening, Ye Yang chose the second option, which seemed closer and more convenient. He checked the window and confirmed the task.


    "Task 2: Hide in your father''s room after evening for the whole night."


    "Why go to the far north store room when I can just hide in my father''s room andplete the mission?" he thought.


    Ye Yang moved towards his father''s chamber, activating the Invincible Cultivation Sutra technique. Upon entering the room, he found it empty and hid in the corner. However, after two hours, no one came, and he fell asleep.


    Two hourster, a noise awakened him. He looked towards the sound and saw his father standing near the window, bathed in moonlight, looking like a god. On the ground in front of his father was Xu Li, Ye Yang''s maid and childhood sweetheart, whom he had promised to marry.


    Ye Xuan was standing naked in front of Xu li while Xu li half naked ying with the rod of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan¡­. "you are getting better day by day" he moaned a little while still watching outside the window.


    Xu li didn''t said a word as she was focused on her task.


    Shk


    Shk


    Shk


    Ye Xuan raised his hand and patted Xu lis'' head, which was signal to Xu li to use her mouth.


    Xu li hesitated a little but before she could go further, Ye Xuan tightly pulled her hair which he was patting gently few seconds ago.


    Xu li¡­ "aaahhhn"


    As she opened her mouth, Ye Xuan stuffed his dragon inside her mouth.


    Then he red at her, Xu li shuddered in fear and starts ying with her tongue which pleases Ye Xuan as he again starts patting her head.


    Ye Yang was watching everything from the corner of the room but for some reason he couldn''t move his body to stop this act.


    His body was frozen for some reason because of fear or maybe because of something else.


    As he continued watching, he could hear dirty voices of Xu li sucking Ye Xuan''s dragon.


    "Slurp"


    "Slurp"


    "Slurp"


    It continued for full 45 minutes before Ye Xuan forcefully inserted his whole road in her mouth and came a big Load.


    Ye Xuan¡­. "Aaahhh"


    Xu li¡­. "oooohh"


    "cough"


    "cough" her eyes were rolling while tears were flowing and at in the next moment the white curd of Ye Xuan starts fuming from Xu lis'' mouth.


    Ye Xuan with satisfaction¡­. "your one hole is ready but two others are still wanting to explore"


    He pinched her left nipple tightly while dressing and leaving the room.


    "clean everything, you should be habitual now of your daily routine"


    "it''s been four months since I started training you so, don''t disappoint me and cultivate in the meantime" saying so he left the room.


    Xu li was crying but she still answered him¡­. "yes¡­. Yes master"


    Ye Yang was watching this, he wanted to confront his father, he wanted to console Xu Li but as soon as he received the notification of taskpletion he ran out of the room.


    He came back to his room and still couldn''t digest the whole situation but in the next moment he heard.


    "taskpleted"


    Task Reward: Breakthrough to Qi Awakening Realm.


    Ye Yang can feel his imminent breakthrough so, he seated in lotus position and starts cultivating.


    Soon it was midnight,


    the store room in the north side of the manor, the man and women were indulging in lovemaking, man looked old because of his facial skin but his body looks like a warrior while women looks like she is in her mid 30s.


    If Ye Yang saw this he''ll recognize them as the Grand elder of the Ye family and....

 Chapter 2: Qi awakening stage and second task

    Grand elder Ye was half bended behind the women, ploughing her very rigorously while his left hand was ying with her breast and right hand was holding her mouth tightly.


    If Ye Yang was here, he could have seen his second mother, his fathers'' second wife was having intercourse with Grand elder Ye.


    Grand elder¡­. "ha-ha"


    "the feeling of youth is unbelievable"


    "plup"


    "plup"


    "plup"


    The sound was humping was very loud but because of sound barrier people can''t hear thrm, even then grand elder was holding Shi Lian''s mouth, not letting her to scream in pain or pleasure.


    Only muffled sound of moans and pping sound of lower body can be heard inside the room.


    "aahh"


    "aah"


    "plup"


    Elder Ye¡­. "you were trying too hard to get but now you have forgotten your husband and family and enjoying like bit*h in a heat"


    "not like I didn''t like" he increased his speed.


    "I like to tame bit*hes and love to see them crawling under my dragon"


    He bended her in 30-degree angle as his speed was increasing seconds by seconds while Shi Lian''s honey starts dropping from her lower lips on the floor.


    "if you have given yourself to me 5 years ago, I didn''t have to go to this length but s in the end what matters is end result"


    He released her mouth,


    Shi Lian¡­. "I''ll do whatever you want with me but you have to fulfil your promise of supporting my son in session war between young heirs"


    Elder ye didn''t answered her but instead starts kissing her, licking her lips while exchanging saliva with her.


    She was still bending but he has forcefully twisted her neck to kiss her.


    He then with thest hump, released his curd inside her¡­. "aaaahh"


    "although I''m using a technique where even when I came inside, you''ll not get pregnant but in future I''ll definitely breed you"


    Shi Lian shuddered after hearing his words, she muttered¡­. "its not possible" but before she couldplete her sentence.


    Elder Ye stands up while jerking thest bit of curd on her¡­. "don''t give me excuses"


    "you should feel grateful that I''m not using you as a cultivation furnace"


    Saying so his dragon again awoken, seeing this he started using her mouth for this round.


    In the morning,


    Ye Yang opened his and found new profound power in his veins¡­. "4th level Qi Awakening stage"


    "to think doing one simple task can help to reach from Body Tempering 9th stage to direct 4th level of Qi Awakening stage" but then he remembered that it was no simple task.


    "I don''t know but for some reason I''m feeling nothing even after watching those two doing illicit things"


    That''s when system prompted with an answer,


    [system]


    "host is bound to choice-based cultivation system, which has disabled host''s negative emotions"


    "only purpose of host''s life is to do task"


    "cultivate and reach pinnacle of this realm"


    Hearing system''s words, Ye Yang doesn''t know either he should be happy or be sad.


    [Task is loading]


    "Task 1- meet your any family member rted to the blood"


    "requirement- it must be female member"


    "Task 2- Masturbate while looking at woman in bathhouse"


    "you cannot use invincible cultivation sutra technique while doing this task"


    [reward]


    "cultivation hidden under heaven sutra"


    "this technique can mask your cultivation and no one under heaven can sense your true capabilities and cultivation"


    Ye Yang¡­. "this is very simple task, just meeting my family right" he stands up and as he was about to go out of his room, he remembered something.


    "wait"


    "I have been in this room forst six months and except mother no one came to meet me including Xu li" his maid and childhood friend.


    "I even talked rudely to mother when she was the one who cares for me when others were treating me as trash"


    "but after that day she stoppeding" he pondered for a minute.


    "let''s go, forget about past" saying so he starts looking for his mother.


    Courtyard in the east,


    Yu Mei was arguing with the someone when Ye Yang entered the room which startled Yu Mei.


    Ye Yang¡­. "Mother"


    When Ye Yang entered he saw his mother was sitting on the chair while son of the prominent Hua family was standing beside her, little angry and frustrated.


    Yu Mei¡­. "yang''er"


    "what are you doing here" she questioned him while giving stiffened smile which Ye Yang didn''t notice"


    Ye Yang¡­. "huh mother I just want to meet you"


    "but who is he?"


    Ye Yang saw a man around his age giving a mocking smile to him which was hard to discern whether its genuine or not.


    Yu Mei¡­. "oh"


    "he¡­. He is Hua Xian from Hua n"


    "he is here to discuss some n matter with your mother" she smiled while looking at her son.


    Hua Xian¡­. "hello, you must me Ye Yang"


    "hello" Ye yang responded and when he heard sound of notification¡­. "mother you''re busy right now"


    "I''lle again another time" he turned to leave.


    "wait" Yu Mei tried to stop him but Ye yang was gone.


    Seeing this, Hua Xian smiled as he moved towards the door.


    Yu Mei thought that he is also going to leave but Hua Xian stopped in front and closed the door.


    Hua Xian¡­. "let''s continue our negotiation"

 Chapter 3: Heaven and Earth sacred oath contract

    Yu Mei wanted to protest, but she knew that, despite being an 8th-level Core Formation stage cultivator, she couldn''t go against Hua Xian, who was in the 9th stage of Qi Cultivation.


    Although her cultivation level far surpassed Hua Xian''s, she knew that he had the prominent Hua family backing him, one of the first-ss families in Fenghuang City.


    Moreover, the Hua family was supported by the Saber-de Earth sect, one of the top 10 sects on the entire continent.


    Hua Xian sneered, "So, where were we?" "When your useless, trash son disturbed our meeting about n matters," he chuckled, intentionally provoking Yu Mei.


    Yu Mei''s anger red up. "Don''t talk about my son like that again!" she eximed, her voice rising.


    Hua Xian felt the pressure of her higher cultivation, but instead of fear, he smiled even more... "Ooh, let me remind you, this isn''t about your son but about your daughter."


    He moved closer and sat beside her, his presence making Yu Mei''s anger simmer.


    Yu Mei controlled her emotions. "The Ice ce has already sent their envoy for Ye Ling, and even the power behind you cannot stop them."


    She confronted Hua Xian, who knew this already and smiled even more... "I already knew about it."


    He revealed an engagement contract, which showed that the previous patriarch of the Ye family had promised the patriarch of his time in the Hua family to marry any woman from the Ye family as long as one wished to.


    He ced the contract in front of her, revealing the Heaven and Earth Vow seal, which meant that if someone refused to fulfil the deal mentioned in the contract, they would be hunted by major ns and sects due to the Heaven and Earth oath.


    Yu Mei knew they had something that gave them confidence to go against the one of top five sects, the Ice Pce, but she never thought it would be a marriage contract with a Heaven and Earth oath seal.


    She couldn''t believe it; she started sweating at the thought of the possibility of the Ye family being hunted down by the whole world.


    Hua Xian said very gently, "Now you know why the Ice Pce cannot do anything to us." Yu Mei didn''t answer; her thoughts were elsewhere.


    She daydreamed about her husband dying in battle, her daughters being taken away by powerful forces, and her weak son dying a pitiful death due to his poor cultivation.


    It wasn''t that she looked down on her son, but she knew that nsmen bullied Ye Yang, so if the entire Ye family were to be annihted, what would happen to her son?


    Yu Mei asked, "Why are you doing this? Is the Hua family trying to obstruct us from building a good rtionship with the Ice Pce?"


    Hearing this, Hua Xian chuckled but didn''t answer her questions.


    Yu Mei continued, "To think that a prominent family like the Hua would resort to underhanded tactics to obstruct us from making contact with powerful forces." She looked him straight in the eye, her tone threatening.


    Hua Xian retorted, "So what?" He knew he had already cornered her.


    He ced is hand on the thighs which startled her, her anger red but before she could do¡­. "this is my doing"


    His hands feeling her left thigh¡­. "I founded this scroll myself and Hua family didn''t know about this" Yu Mei feeling relived, she forgets about Hua Xians hands feeling her up.


    His hands lingering on her thighs¡­. "but soon they will know" Yu Mei red at him.


    Yu Mei asked, "Why Ye Ling? There are other beauties in the n, why not choose one of them?"


    Hua Xian gave a big smile¡­. "that''s what I really want" his eyes were lingering on her body while Yu Mei was looking at him intently.


    Hua Xian''s hand starts moving towards her inner thighs nearing her sacred cave, that''s when she realised and tried to remove his hand.


    Hua Xian stopped her hand before she could reach his hand caressing her inner thighs.


    "I''ll think this as big NO from your side" he gently threatened her.


    "this is deal between me and you" he didn''t let go of her hands.


    "your one decision can decide the fate of the whole n" his middle figure was already touching her sacred cave.


    Ye Mei¡­. "what do you want?" although she was trying to control her anger but her face was already red, maybe because of humiliation or something.


    Hua Xian didn''t answer he let go of her hand and she did nothing.


    He then removed his hands from her thighs, licking and sucking his middle figure which was little wet.


    "pooof" with big sound and smoke spreading in his ce¡­. "this was just a clone of mine; we''ll talk about this matter another time"


    Before vanishingpletely¡­. "your husband is here, hide that contract if you don''t want others to know about it" hepletely vanished.


    Yu Mei hides the scroll in her space bag and that''s when Ye Xuan entered her chamber.

 Chapter 4: Real deal and Ye Xuans decison

    Ye Xuan entered her chamber and asked directly, "Who was here?"


    Yu Mei didn''t hide the truth, replying without suspicion, "It was Hua Xian of the Hua n. He just left before you arrived."


    Ye Xuan''s curiosity was piqued. "I heard from the maid servant that he only wanted to meet you. What''s the matter?"


    Yu Mei hesitated but still didn''t hide anything. "He came for a marriage proposal."


    Ye Xuan was taken aback. "What? For whom?" He had two wives and six children, including two sons and four daughters.


    Yu Mei exined, "He heard about Ye Ling joining the Ice Pce, fancied her from childhood, and wanted to marry her.


    The Hua family also wants to form a marriage connection between our families."


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment. "I know about this marriage matter, but did hee here just for this?" He asked with questioning eyes.


    Yu Mei bit her lips and lied, "He wanted us to promise Ye Ling to him in name only, so the Hua family won''t take offense at Ye Ling joining the Ice Pce. As you know, the Ice Pce rules state no contact with any male untilpletion of their sacred scripture, which usually takes years."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows. "So, the Hua boy was here because he wanted to help Ye Ling and support her joining the Ice Pce?"


    Yu Mei replied, "Yes." As she answered, she thought about the real conversation she had with Hua Xian before Ye Yang interrupted them.


    shback,


    Hua Xian entered Yu Mei''s chamber.


    Yu Mei asked, "What''s the matter? You only wanted to meet me; is there any urgency?" She looked at Hua Xian, who was sitting next to her.


    Hua Xian smiled and directly addressed her question. "Is it true that Ye Ling is joining the Ice Pce?" He didn''t avoid her queries and raised the doubt.


    Yu Mei was taken aback by his sudden question. She thought to herself, ''How does he know that?'' Only a few people knew about this matter, and she wondered how Hua Xian had found out.


    Hua Xian smiled, "You shouldn''t think about how I know; you should think about what I want."


    Yu Mei looked at Hua Xian, "What do you want?"


    Hua Xian closed the distance between them, his voice taking on a more intimate tone. "It''s no secret that Ye Ling has the Serene Ice Ying physique, and that''s one of the reasons my family elder wants her to join our family through marriage."


    "There''s talk of a marriage between the higher-ups, although the name isn''t clear, but I know who they''re referring to," he added, his eyes locked on Yu Mei''s.


    "I know, unlike others, how much Ye Ling loves to cultivate, and joining the Ice Pce is a good opportunity for her." Then his tone became serious.


    "So, when the Hua family proposes the marriage, do you think you can avoid us?" His tone turned arrogant, "Even the imperial family cannot ignore our presence."


    "But..." Hua Xian''s tone turned sweet again, "but I can help."


    Yu Mei questioned him with a serious tone, "How can you help in this matter when you''re just one of the candidates for marriage?"


    Hua Xian got up from his seat, "I hold something that can be crucial in this matter."


    "And I know that the Ye family will have to submit to us." Hearing this, Yu Mei got angry, but she knew that what he said was the actual truth.


    The Hua n was a First-rate n, while the Ye n was a Second-rate n.


    Currently, the Ye n was far inferior to the Hua n. Feeling the momentum, Hua Xian walked behind Yu Mei''s chair.


    "I can be the person who can save the Ye n from its predicament, but in return, I want something," he said, his voice low and close, as he was already standing behind her.


    Yu Mei asked him, her mind racing with numerous possibilities for evading the current problem, "What do you really want?"


    As soon she finished the statement, Hua Xiannded his hands on her shoulders, "I want you".


    Ye Mei was startled but her mind was already upied with many questions.


    Seeing her not taking any action, Hua Xian starts massaging her shoulders, "I will convince the elders of the family, to let Ye Ling go" his hands were sliding down towards her big lemons.


    "all you have to do is promise our n to marry her only to our n in future" his hands were slowly reaching towards their main targets.


    Yu Mei with concerning tone, "do you think it''s that simple to convince the Elders of the family"


    Right now, he was massaging her melons, "that''s my concern not yours" as he was about to grabbed them fully with his hands.


    "mother?" Ye Yang entered the room.


    Current,


    Ye Xuan was impressed by Hua Xian''s words, "The Hua boy is indeed a good candidate for our daughter."


    "He is willing to support Ye Ling, even though he knows about his family''s ambitions."


    "That boy will definitely be a prominent figure in the future. To fulfil his ambitions and bridge the gap between our families, it would be better to betroth both daughters to him." He had an amazing idea to narrow the gap between the two families.

 Chapter 5: Yu Meis lust

    Saying so, he moved closer to Yu Mei and held her waist, pulling her towards him.


    Yu Mei hesitated, "What are you doing? You''re here today, instead of going to Shi Lang''s chamber."


    Ye Xuan smiled awkwardly, "Well, I missed my wife." He kissed her on the lips, but she denied his kiss.


    Yu Mei, "Seems like today, Shi Lang has rejected your love," she said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan didn''t take her words rudely. "She hasn''t been feeling well since yesterday night," he replied.


    Yu Mei wanted to reject Ye Xuan as her mind was upied with the problems rted Ye Ling and the Deal proposed by Hua Xian but her body was craving for attention because of what Hua Xian did few minutes ago.


    She moved closer to ye Xuan, "you only miss me when others rejected your advances"


    "am I be less significant for you?" she asked him while moving closer to Ye Xuan''s'' lips.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "you are my Queen, my first women and no one can rece your ce in my life" he gives a peck on her lips then proceed for kiss.


    Atst, she surrendered, and he wrapped his arms around her, deepening their kiss with passion. She matched his fervour, her response igniting a fiery passion between them.


    She was already wet because of Hua Xian''s thigh massage and now she wanted her husband to love her like he used to do.


    As they kissed, Ye Xuan swept her up in his arms and gentlyid her down on the bed.


    Their eyes were closed, Ye Xuan slides Yu Meis'' lower garments upwards and then removed her final guard, it was already wet and her lower lips were dripping with honey.


    The Smell was so heavy that Ye Xuan was losing his control, he stopped kissing her and came down near her lower lips.


    Yu Mei wasying on he back while her legs were in M shape, Ye Xuan starts kissing her inner thighs, which jolted Yu Mei''s spirit.


    She remembered Hua Xian''s touch and his massaging technique which gave her a new sense pleasure.


    Lost in thought she was leaking more honey, seeing this ye Xuan starts licking sides of her outer lower lips.


    His lips were ravaging her whole area, he has never seen her leaking this much since their younger days.


    His tongue was moving vertically while licking her honey, then he proceeds to enter his lips in her cave but she stopped him, "I want real thing."


    Hearing hermand, Ye Xuan removed his lower garments and his dragon was ready to for its homeing.


    He starts pping his Rod outside her lips to adjust the momentum but just as he was about to enter.


    "twink"


    "twink"


    Hismunication ring starts buzzing, which means the Head of n is calling for the meeting.


    Ye Xuan felt ignoring the call but he knew he actually cannot ignore it; he was one of the young elders of the n and also one of the devoted members to his n.


    Yu Mei was waiting for her salvation but the moment she heard the calling sound, she knew it''s over.


    Ye Xuan looked towards her, smiled and then leaves her after dressing himself.


    Yu Mei who was burning from the heat starts Fing*ring her self while lost in her thoughts of being ravaged by someone, as for who only she knows.


    In Ye yang courtyard,


    He returned after meeting his mother, "Now I have two cultivation techniques."


    "The first one is the Invincible Cultivation Sutra, and the second one is the Cultivation Hidden Under Heaven Sutra."


    "What I need now is a Main Cultivation Technique, which I currentlyck," he pondered for a moment.


    "Hey, System, how can I obtain a Main Cultivation Technique?" he decided to ask directly, hoping to receive an answer or even a cultivation technique from the System.


    The System didn''t disappoint him and responded,


    [System]


    "The main cultivation techniques provided by the System are extremely profound and powerful. Host, you need to reach the Core Formation stage to actually cultivate the main cultivation techniques, or..."


    Ye Yang questioned, "or what?"


    [system]


    "or host need to do intercourse with 3 different women in three different ces with three different positions in three different nights"


    Silence.........


    After full silence of five minutes,


    Ye Yang in frustrated tone, "is it some kind of joke?"


    "tell me it is joke right?"


    "right"


    "hello"


    [system]


    "system don''t joke around"


    Another silence......


    Ye Yang finally epted the reality, "so I have to do it with three women in three different ces with three different positions in three different nights"


    [System]


    "Yes."


    Ye Yang''s tone changed, "Why?"


    he asked with a defiant tone, "Are you challenging me?"


    [System] "It''s quite the opposite,"


    the System responded. "Host, you must be at least 18 years old or have reached the Core Formation stage to fulfil the criteria, but you don''t match the requirement."


    Ye Yang with depressed tone, "why that long? And what are these stupid requirements" he was feeling down after knowing about the unreasonable requirements implemented by the system.


    While in Yu Mei''s room,


    Yu Mei was lost in her Pleasure that she didn''t sense the presence of someone, who was watching her ying with her lower lips.

 Chapter 6: Yu Meis decision and invitation for banquet

    Yu Mei has already removed her clothing whileying naked in her bed.


    One hand on lower lips while two fingers in her sacred cave, eyes closed and other hand massaging her giant lemons.


    Atmosphere of the room was very seductive as her voice were resounding all over the room.


    Her lips were curled and sound of water sshing wasing from her lower body.


    "ooooohhhhh"


    "aaahaaaa"


    "aaahaaaa"


    "aaahaaa"


    "aaahaaa"


    "I need this, I need this, I need this" Yu Mei lost in her thoughts.


    Mix of honey and cream was all around her two fingers and bed sheet below her, as she was pleasuring herself.


    There was another person ying with his dragon while looking at Yu Mei.


    The guy was watching her from window while standing at her open window, one hand is holding a piece of paper and another one holding his Rod.


    His pace was matching Yu Meis'' as if she moans fast so does the guy increasing his speed, his hands going back and forth while his 7 inches dragon was spewing pre-curd.


    The view was like heaven for him, a beauty like Yu Mei, naked in her bed while mastu*bating, was a dreame true for any man.


    Both were reaching climax, Yu Mei''s body jolted by pleasure as her honey spurt like a fire-fighter truckunching the water gun. Her body shakes for a few seconds before she closed her eyes in half-satisfaction but when she heard a man''s moaning Voice, she be alert.


    Man¡­. "aah"


    Yu Mei looked towards the window, "who is there?"


    She wrapped herself in bedsheet which was transparent but she didn''t notice.


    Soon after a man came while greeting her, "madame, this is invitation letter from imperial family for kings 70th birthday banquet"


    Yu Mei noticed his untied lower pants, which was messy, the man was none another than one of her guard whose duty is to guard the outer gates of her chamber.


    The guards typically didn''t enter without permission, and doing so was strictly forbidden.


    He was bracing himself for a severe reprimand, prepared to be dismissed from his post, and feared for his life. However, to his surprise, Yu Mei didn''t mention the incident and only requested the invitation scroll.


    As the guard approached Yu Mei to hand her the scroll, he caught sight of everything through the transparent sheet.


    Her bust curvy body, her big lemons with light pink are and little bushes above her lower lips.


    Seeing her this close half naked and full naked ying with herself from little far for the first time was very hard for the guard.


    His instincts were telling him to go for it, doesn''t matter what happenster, for now take her down make her mine.


    He was fighting with his inner demon while presenting the scroll, Yu Mei, took the scroll from his hands but noticed the guard''s nervousness.


    He was not the Ye family guard but the Yu family Guard who came with her when she married in Ye family.


    Yu n is also one of the first-ss ns like Hua n but they are not from same continent, as Yu n is in another continent.


    The guard was serving her since her marriage and it''s been 20 years so, she decided not to take offence of what he did, "I can understand how difficult it is for him to be away from his family."


    He has family back in his hometown, wife and two children, one girl and one boy but for some reason they decided to remain in their ancestral home.


    As guard was not moving from his ce, Yu Mei ordered him to retreat, "you can go now"


    Guard hesitantly responded, "yes madame" as he was near the door of Yu Mei''s chamber, he heard her Voice.


    "don''t tell anyone, what you saw here" door closed.


    Yu Mei fell on her bed, again naked without bedsheet, "he was there, don''t know for how long"


    She pondered, "I should have killed him, but..." She denied her own thoughts.


    "He''s here with me, leaving his family behind. In twenty years, he''s only returned for a few months at most, eight or nine times."


    "How could I even think about killing the only person I have, the one who reminds me of my father?"


    Overwhelmed by the tumult of emotions in her mind, she decided to put aside the recent events and focus on the present. With a calm determination, she opened the scroll.


    It was scroll from the Imperial family for the celebration banquet of the current emperor for his 70th annual birthday.


    Yu Mei with some thoughts, "it seems this time imperial family has invited by person, not by ns"


    "why this change?" with some questions in her head but then she read thest line.

 Chapter 7: Tatanka beast clan and secret realm

    "We are honoured to receive a distinguished guest from the Beast Continent, the venerable ancestor of the Tatanka n. Your attendance is mandatory to ensure a fitting wee."


    As Yu Mei''s eyes scanned the final line, she felt a surge of confusion and astonishment at the royal family''s abrupt and unanticipated decision.


    "The Ancestor of the Tatanka n! The legendary wild bison n from the Beast Continent, celebrated for their extraordinary strength and unyielding defence.


    Ranked among the top 10 ns in the Beast Continent, what could be their motive for contacting us?"


    "Yu Mei''s intuition told her that something was off, and she felt an inexplicable pull to gather information. With a sense of foreboding, she made her way towards the main n hall, seeking answers."


    Noon,


    "With his innovative cultivation technique now perfected, Ye Yang was ready to embark on the challenging tasks that would grant him ess to the revered main cultivation techniques, a crucial step in his spiritual journey."


    "System, I''m ready for the new task."


    [System]


    [Loading...]


    "Task 1: Kiss the first woman you encounter upon entering the main hall."


    "Task 2: Roam naked under the cover of night, concealing your face."


    "Reward: Cultivation of the 9th level of the Qi Awakening realm and the Yin-yang Spirit Massage Oil."


    Ye Yang was taken aback, unsure how to react. "Why are all your tasks so perverted?" he asked, incredulous. "Can''t you give me something more noble, like saving someone or defeating bandits?"


    "This task appears deceptively simple, but it''s actually the most challenging one yet. ''Kiss the first woman I encounter upon reaching the main hall or run naked around the city?'' How can I possiblyplete either of these tasks?" he starts pondering which task should he choose.


    Inside the main hall,


    The grand hall was filled with every important member of the n, with the highest position reserved for the Head of the n, Ye Wanshu.


    The hall''s sides were lined with Elders and young Elders, each with distinct roles: Elders served under the Grand Elder and n leader, while young Elders worked under the Elders.


    This hierarchical structure ensured a bnce of power within the n and facilitated smooth operations. Notably, every individual present in the hall had achieved a cultivation level above the Core Formation Realm.


    This impressive disy of inner strength demonstrated that, despite the n''s decline to a second-ss n after the ancestor''s passing 30 years ago, it could still rival many top-tier ns.


    To the left of the n head''s seat, near the downside, sat none other than Ye Tianxing, the Grand Elder of the family. On the opposite side sat the 1st Elder, who was also the wife of the previous n head, whose death remained shrouded in mystery following the ancestor''s passing.


    The deceased n head was the son of the ancestor, born after his mother''s untimely passing. It was only after his demise that the current n head, Ye Wanshu, rose to power, supported by the 1st Elder and Grand Elder.


    n Head Ye Wanshu spoke in a solemn tone, "I believe you have all received the invitation from the Imperial Family and You all seem surprised by thest message mentioned in the imperial scroll."


    A murmur of discussion spread among the crowd.


    Ye Wanshu¡­. "Today''s meeting concerns this matter. The Ancestor of the Tatanka n attending the imperial banquet is not a simple affair. Have you heard of the Grotto of Obsession?"


    Grand Elder Ye Tianxing spoke on behalf of the other elders, "Who is unfamiliar with the Grotto of Obsession? It''s the mysterious realm discovered 30 years ago." His tone turned sombre, "It''s the very same ce where we lost our ancestor and our previous n head." He locked eyes with n Leader Ye Wanshu, with his gaze piercing.


    n Head Ye Wanshu continued, "Yes, it''s the very same ce that has be a dark chapter in our history. On that day, we lost two pirs of our n." His voice turned sober, "Now, we have a chance to avenge our people''s deaths and rise to power once again."


    "The imperial family and many other first-rate ns, with the help of outsiders, have finally discovered the way to enter the secret realm of the Grotto of Obsession."


    "By following the rules of the secret realm, we can venture into it every 10 years for a maximum of 6 months. However, the truth is that every one day inside the secret realm equals 1 month in the real world. So, six days inside is equivalent to six months outside."


    The hall erupted in excited exmations as people reacted to this news.


    "Silence!"


    The First Elder''s voice rang out, quieting the murmurs. Then, the n Head continued, "There is bad news hidden within the good news. It seems that only those who are above the Qi Cultivation Realm and below the Spirit Awakening Realm can enter the realm."


    "What?"


    "Then there''s no chance for us old bones!"


    "Why is that?"


    "Who decided that?"


    As the noise grew louder, the Grand Elder spoke up, "The death of our ancestor and previous n head was rted to this. They, along with others from different ns, tried to force their way into the secret realm without qualification and were punished by the mysteriousws of the secret realm, resulting in their demise."


    The hall fell silent as he continued, "There is another condition: only one human and one beast can enter together, provided they have an equivalent level of cultivation which means that the secret realm holds a mysterious inheritance," he said, allowing the others to grasp the situation regarding the secret realm.


    "The imperial family has decided to partner with the Tatanka n and has invited their allies to select the best candidates for this adventure," the n Leader announced.


    "Other first-ss ns and top-tier sects are also inviting various beast ns for their assistance, but as a second-ss n, we have decided to ally ourselves with the Imperial Family."


    [important notice]


    *Ye Yang has two tasks as of right now and he has to choose one of them and I''m giving you the opportunity to choose for him, we will decide this with voting system, all you have to do isment Task1 or Task2 and the story will continue that way*

 Chapter 8: Running Naked Psycho

    Yu Mei was waiting outside the main hall when she saw Ye Xuan approaching.


    "Dear, what was the meeting about? Is it rted to the Tatanka n ancestor''s visit to the royal banquet?" Ye Xuan looked at her in surprise, "How did you know about this matter?" He was astonished by Yu Mei''s urate guess.


    Yu Mei questioned him, "Is it a serious situation?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "No, not serious, but very important news."


    As they walked towards Yu Mei''s chamber, he continued, "It''s rted to the secret realm founded by our ancestor and others 30 years ago."


    He repeated the whole story from the recent meeting, "It seems I won''t be able to participate, but you, Shi Liang, and the kids can benefit from this journey."


    Yu Mei was equally perplexed as the others when she learned about the strange conditions for entering the secret realm.


    Yu Mei asked, "So, what are the conditions rted to the Tatanka n?" Ye Xuan also didn''t have a clear answer, "We can only find out when we attend the imperial banquet."


    Ye leaned towards her, "I have to go and prepare ording to the Grand Elder''smand." He kissed her on the lips, "We''ll continue thister, what was disturbed by the n meeting call." He winked, leaving his saliva on her lips, and then departed.


    As she wiped away the saliva, she realized she was already in the outer part of her chamber, and the Guard was gazing at her with hungry eyes. "It seems he won''t forget about the previous incident so easily," she thought.


    For some reason, she ignored his lustful gaze and entered her chamber.


    Meanwhile Ye yang,


    "Task one is next to impossible; kissing a woman in front of the whole council will definitely not have a good ending," he pondered.


    "Only the 2nd task is somewhat easier inparison to task one, and to reach the 9th level of Qi Awakening, I must do whatever it takes toplete this task."


    He waited for darkness to consume the city, as it would be better for him to perform the task under the cover of a dark night.


    "This is the best time," he thought, using the Invincible Cultivation Sutra to conceal his presence from the watchful eyes of the Ye Manor''s people.


    He entered the alleyway, his face covered with a multiyered mask, while his body was naked below it. He took a deep breath and whispered to himself, "Let''s go."


    Although he was not far from the Ye Manor, it was impossible to tell if he was part of the n, as he was running naked through the streets. People were astonished to see someone daring to run naked in a crowded street.


    At first, he felt ashamed, but then he remembered how his own n members looked down on him, ridiculed him, and even his father had forgotten about his presence.


    He wanted to change his life; he wanted to let the world know his name.


    The system was like a second chance for him, so he decided toplete every task given by the system.


    Right now, his biggest motivation was his increasing cultivation - the more he ran, the more he felt his cultivation rise.


    He yelled, "Yaahoooooo!" People believed he was mentally retarded and psycho, keeping a safe distance from him and Soon, he became infamous as the "Running Naked Psycho."


    Meanwhile in the chamber of n head,


    He sat in a traditional Japanese-style ''kotatsu'' while Grand Elder Ye Tianxing sat before him.


    n Head Ye Wanshu instructed, "Do everything in your power to select the best candidates for the uing banquet."


    The Grand Elder responded with a proud smile, "Have I ever disappointed you?" His gaze drifted towards the centre of the slightly shaking ''kotatsu''.


    The n Leader shifting slightly back and closing his eyes. "Hmmm," he murmured.


    "I felt your piercing gaze at the meeting hall; what is it that you want this time?" he questioned, still not looking at the Grand Elder.


    Grand Elder Ye Tianxing smiled, "You know me best, after all."


    He continued, "I''ve tamed a new bit*h, and I want you to support her son as much as possible for the uing Secret Realm expedition."


    He smiled; his eyes gleaming with mysterious power.


    "Hoh,"


    the n Leader eximed, looking at the Grand Elder for the first time, "You''re still engaging in those activities?"


    The Grand Elder patted the kotatsu, "Look who''s talking," he mocked, gazing at the n Leader.


    The n Leader smiled, his hand patting someone hidden underneath the kotatsu. "She may be old, but she''s still the best," he said with a hint of pride.


    He didn''t feel offended by the Grand Elder''s words; instead, he felt a sense of pride and aplishment.


    The Grand Elder let out a disapproving "tsk..." and smiled, "Saving the best for yourself, I presume?"


    The n Leader raised an eyebrow, "So, who are we talking about?"


    The Grand Elder''s smile grew wider, "The prouddy of our n, Shi Liang." His gaze sent a shiver down Ye Wanshu''s spine.


    The n Leader''s eyes narrowed, "So, she''s the one you''ve managed to sway this time?" He looked at the Grand Elder with a mix of surprise and admiration.


    The Grand Elder chuckled, denying the n Leader''s im, "She''s just a starter, and there are many more left for you. We can''t dere a real winner just yet."


    Hearing this n leader smiled, "true" then he ordered the woman under the kotatsu, turn around and help him to release some stress.


    The women turned under the table and grabbed the dragon of grand elder while her back was positioning close to the n leader''s dragon.

 Chapter 9: First elders service

    Woman under the table positioned herself like a dogying on her front, her legs are folded as her back is positioned little in the air.


    This was not the first time grand elder has done this so, he loses his lower garment, as his dragon raised its head towards the air.


    Despite being over 70 years old, his dragon still pulsed with otherworldly energy.


    The woman in the kotatsu revealed her face, and to his surprise, it was none other than First Elder Eva Angel.


    She was a stunning beauty, considered the finest MILF one could every eyes on. Hailing from foreignnds, she possessed striking blue eyes and blonde hair, a rarity in the Thedas continent where she sought refuge.


    There, she met the previous n leader, and they fell deeply in love. However, a curse prevented her from bearing children, leaving the previous leader without an heir.


    First Elder Eva Angel was one of the four strongest cultivators in the family, and arguably the strongest, nearing the Energy Transformation Realm stage, second only to the n Leader. While n Leader Ye Wanshu had reached the 5th stage of Spirit Cultivation, Eva Angel had achieved the 9th level, just one step away from the Energy Transformation Realm.


    Despite being 89 years old, her cultivator physique remained youthful and vibrant, a testament to the full-body transformation that urs when one enters the Spirit Realm.


    Her hands on Grand elders raging dragon as she was leaking of honey from her sacred cave, the n leader was kneading her vertical line with her thumb, covering his thumb with her liquid.


    Soon she starts moving her hands in rhythmic manner which was giving pleasure to the grand elder.


    "shLek"


    "shLek"


    "ShLek"


    [from now on lower lips and sacred cave are different, iykyk]


    Grand elder, "hmmmm" he was enjoying first elder''s service.


    After few minutes, n leader removed his honey coated thumb from her lower lips as he ced in her another hole.


    Her sacred cave seemed frequenttly used as in his first try, the n leader''s thumb went inside her which gives shiver to her spine.


    The n Leader practiced a unique cultivation technique that unleashed a toxic power. While it wasn''t lethal, it was potent enough to immobilize his opponents, rendering them unable to move.


    As he injects the power in her sacred cave, both of the hole bes sensitive as her body was releasing more cream and honey.


    Then he removes his thumb and positioned her lower lips towards his dragon and in one shot he was inside, the sudden intrusion was painful for her, as she moaned,


    "aaaaahhhhh"


    "slow"


    n leader gives a p on her right butt cheek, "slow" he chuckles, "in few minutes, you''ll beg for more-rough pounding"


    Grand elder watching this, "why not give a taste of that fine arse"


    n leader, "Dream on" with a mocked smile.


    Grand elder with his frustrating tone, "tsk" he knew that Ye wanshu will never share her, at least not before few more decades if not century.


    But he stillined, "so the imperials can have her but not me?" with sad tone, "I''m your fuc*ing brother"


    n leaderughed while pounding her from behind, "with imperials, it was exchange, we just swapped for one night"


    "how about sharing the proud bit*h Shi Liang and then I''ll think about this" saying so he gives her another p on her butt cheek.


    "move faster" he ordered her.


    Grand elder, "huh"


    "I''ll think about it, well" he touched grand elders face, "I can use her mouth" he looked towards n leader who pinched first elder Eva Angel''s butt cheek, "go finish him" like he is ordering an assassin.


    Following hismand, she first licked pre-curd from his dragon and in next moment the head of the grand elder Ye Tianxing''s dragon was in her mouth.


    Her tongue was going sometime clockwise and then anti-clockwise, sometime vertical and next horizontal, little by little she was taking it deeper.


    The scene was world-ss, she was going front and back likewise, in front servicing the grand elder while in back serving the n leader.


    Whole room was filled by lustful aroma and the lewd voices of the three powerful people of the n.


    After 20 minutes, grand elder was in his limit as he also starts moving while ravaging her mouth and seeing the scene in front of his eyes, n leader was humping like a crazy demon.


    In the next moment he picked the kotastu and throughs it on the wall, revealing the naked first elder with white pristine body ravaging by the grand elder and n leader.


    From the facial expressions of the first elder, she was enjoying the most as her eyes were rolling upwards, every few seconds and the way she was leaking the honey, she was looking like goddesses.


    Grand elder removed his dragon as he released his curd on her face while looking at her blue eyes while n leader was still pounding her.


    Grand elder, "she is one of the best I have ever seen" saying so he leaves both of them.


    n leader than forced her on the ground,ying full t while he removed his dragon from her lower lips and entered her sacred cave in full thrust.


    "aaauuuooohhhh" she moaned in pain and pleasure but didn''tin as n leader was increasing his speed, first elder was also reaching her limits.


    She had already climaxed 5-6 times. "It seems that after that night with His Highness, you''re enjoying others''pany more and more," he said, as he released a full load of curd into her sacred cave andy above her with a proud smile on his face.

 Chapter 10: Slave and pursuit

    "You''ve developed a totally new side of yourself," n Leader Ye Wanshu said, still lying on top of her, a grin spreading across his face.


    "To think Ye Tianxing has started indulging in those activities we used to do in our early days," he reminisced, recalling how they would try to steal other''s women and engage inpetitive mischief. "I wonst time, thanks to you," he said with a chuckle. "He never thought I''d pursue the n Leader''s foreign wife." Heughed remembering his victories days.


    "I stopped indulging in those habits after I imed you, and as n Leader, I dedicated myself to restoring our n''s former glory. But seeing Tianxing revive those old ways has stirred something within me."


    The woman beneath himy silent, exhausted from Ye Wanshu''s cultivation technique, her energy drained. She listened intently, but her voice was silenced by her fatigue.


    He continued, "You know, I never thought the Emperor would share Her Highness, the Empress, with other men.


    Although it seemed not to be with just anyone, there must be a few others, besides me, who have tasted the imperial nectar." His mind wandered back to the day the Emperor set his sights on First Elder, and the sinister plot he proposed, which ultimately led to him bing the current n Head of the Ye n.


    He smiled, "To think that not only did they help me achieve the Spirit Cultivation stage, but..." He got up, sat back, and poured himself a cup of wine, "He allowed me to spend a night with the Empress, in exchange for him sleeping with you."


    He then put the ss of wine on her buttocks while trying to stand It on her pumped butt cheeks but he failed as wine cascade on her sacred cave.


    Seeing this, he shouted, "Aabra!" A woman shrouded in ck clothing, her face obscured, emerged from the shadows and knelt before him, her demeanour eerily reminiscent of an assassin


    Ye Wanshu pointed towards Eva''s sacred cave, "clean it," the sacred cave of Eva was filled with his curd and the wine giving an unnatural odour, the woman in ck loosened her cloths, revealing a young woman, with petit body, there is a ve mark on the middle of chest.


    She knelt on the ground and starts licking Eva''s sacred cave while Eva was stillying on her front without moving, just as she felt the tongue of the young woman, her lower lips start pouring honey again.


    The n Leader burst into a fit ofughter, his eyes gleaming with amusement, as he poured himself another generous ss of wine. The sound of hisughter echoed through the room, a deep, rich baritone that seemed to revel in the absurdity of the situation.


    With a flourish, he raised the ss to his lips, savouring the aroma of the fine vintage before taking a sip. His eyes never left the scene before him, his gaze drinking in the details with the same relish as the wine.


    Meanwhile Ye Yang,


    Ye Yang was still running while his little dragon was hanging fully erect, because of increase in his cultivation, his blood cirction was faster than usual as he was actually running without taking a break.


    As Ye Yang''s cultivation continued to surge, his speed increased exponentially, leaving a trail of bewildered onlookers in his wake.


    "That way!" someone shouted, pointing down the street.


    "The naked running psycho went that way!"


    others joined in, their voices growing louder and more urgent. "Catch that shameless creature!"


    the crowd chorused, their cries echoing through the streets. Before long, the city guards were alerted to themotion, and soon a pair of burly guards took off in hot pursuit of Ye Yang, their footsteps pounding the pavement as they chased after him.


    Guard 1 panted, his breathboured as he struggled to keep up with Ye Yang''s breakneck pace. "That''s no simple mortal!" he eximed to hispanion.


    Guard 2 nodded in agreement; his eyes fixed intently on their quarry. "Definitely a cultivator," he concurred. "Judging by his speed, I''d say he''s somewhere in the middle of the Qi Cultivation realm... maybe 4th or 5th stage."


    Guard 1 nced at hispanion; his expression concerned. "Only you and I have reached the 1st and 2nd stages of Qi Cultivation, while the others are still stuck in the 7th, 8th, and 9th levels of Qi Awakening. Should we inform our superior?"


    Guard 2 shook his head emphatically. "No need. Even if he''s 2-4 levels above us, we can still catch him. The way he''s behaving, it seems like he''s suffering from Qi blockage or maybe even heart demon."


    The other guards murmured among themselves, incredulous. "Heart demon at the Qi Cultivation stage? This is unheard of!" "Yeah, it must be Qi blockage." "Senior, you can catch him, he''s just a mindless cultivator... and shameless too."


    Their gazes lingered on Ye Yang''s exposed ''hanging dragon'' as they spoke, their faces a mix of fascination, disgust and jealousy.


    Ye Yang''s eyes widened in panic as he caught sight of the city guards closing in behind him. "Why? Why? Why?" he eximed, his voiceced with desperation. He was just one step away from reaching the coveted 9th level of Qi Cultivation, a goal he had been striving for with every fiber of his being.


    "Just one step closer," he muttered to himself, his mind racing with the cruel irony of being so near yet so far.


    A wave of relief washed over Ye Yang as he realized the mask on his head had sessfully concealed his identity from the pursuing guards.


    However, he knew that if he was caught, it would mean certain doom.


    Desperate for a quick escape, he scanned his surroundings, his mind racing with the knowledge that he couldn''t use his cultivation techniques until he received the Taskpletion notification.


    That''s when he spotted a narrow, dark alleyway to his left, and without hesitation, he darted into its shadows, hoping to lose his pursuers.


    [review the novel]

 Chapter 11: Old man, Mythology and the Secret Behind

    The dark alleyway terminated at the outskirts of the city, awless realm where refugees, shady characters, and the impoverished congregated.


    This notorious haven harboured many dangerous individuals, and under the cover of night, even low-level city guards dared not venture there, wary of the lurking perils.


    Ye Yang, unaware of the dangers thaty ahead, sprinted towards the outskirts, seeking refuge from the pursuing city guards. Meanwhile, the guards themselves halted at the entrance of the dark alley, hesitating as they weighed the risks of venturing into the treacherous terrain. Their eyes followed Ye Yang''s fleeing figure, unsure whether to brave the perils within or retreat to safer grounds.


    Guard 2 spoke up, "I think this is beyond our power and authority. We''ll head back and report to the higher-ups." The other guards nodded in unison, agreeing with the decision.


    Guard 1, however, sneered in frustration, "Tsk, if I see him again, I''ll cut off his little dragon and feed it to the fishes of the Southern Lake." Soon they dispersed while Ye Yang was still running.


    As Ye Yang emerged from the dark alley, he found himself at the city''s outskirts, where a bleak and rundownndscape unfolded before him. Weathered, old buildings stood like sentinels, their worn facades a testament to years of neglect.


    Tents and makeshift shelters lined the streets, casting long shadows in the flickering light of fires that burned in the distance. Shady figures huddled together, their faces illuminated by the mes as they engaged in hushed conversations or sumbed to the stupor of intoxication, some slumped over in a drunken haze, others stumbling about with reckless abandon.


    Ye Yang charged forward; his path blocked by the group of shady figures.


    They turned to face him, their eyes widening in surprise as they took in the sight of a slim, toned man running towards them with reckless abandon.


    His naked body was a stark contrast to the heavy mask that covered his face, but it was the little dragon that truly captured their attention. The dragon''s movements were hypnotic, swinging back and forth like the pendulum of a clock tower, its gentle motion at odds with the urgency of Ye Yang''s approach.


    As Ye Yang sprinted towards them, the crowd parted in a mix of confusion and rm, some stumbling backward while others leapt out of the way to avoid the naked, mask-d figure.


    He ran for about a kilometre, leaving the bewildered onlookers behind, before finally skidding to a stop as a voice echoed in his mind: [System]


    "Taskpleted"


    "Reward: cultivation of 9th level Qi cultivation stage and the Yin-yang Spirit Massage Oil."


    A surge of exhration coursed through Ye Yang''s veins as he felt the newfound power take hold.


    Initially, he sensed a hint of fatigue, but it was quickly reced by an invigorating refreshment, as if his body had been reborn.


    He was now a 9th level Qi cultivation stage cultivator, and the sensation was intoxicating.


    "Finally," Ye Yang smiled to himself, a sense of triumph and relief washing over him. "I''m one step closer to reaching the Core Formation Realm."


    Lost in his own thoughts, Ye Yang was suddenly snapped back to reality by a raspy voice. "Boy, what is heaven to you?"


    The speaker was an old man d in tattered robes, his weathered face a map of wrinkles and age spots. He sat cross-legged on the ground, surrounded by stacks of dusty, leather-bound books that seemed to hold secrets of their own.


    The old man''s piercing gaze locked onto Ye Yang, his eyes twinkling with a knowing glint as he awaited a response.


    Ye Yang''s curiosity got the better of him, and he approached the old man, his eyes fixed on the stacks of books. "Why are you selling books sote at night?" he asked, his voiceced with intrigue.


    As he drew closer, he crouched down beside the old man, his little dragon''s Head touching softly on the ground.


    The old man''s gaze locked onto Ye Yang''s, his eyes sparkling with an otherworldly intensity. "what is heaven to you?" he asked again, his voice low and mysterious.


    Ye Yang''s curiosity was piqued, and he responded with a simple "Why?" The old man''s smile was enigmatic, his words dripping with intrigue.


    "ording to your answer, I''ll give you an opportunity that can change your life forever." His response was like a new question, leaving Ye Yang wondering what secretsy hidden behind the old man''s words.


    Ye Yang''s response was profound, his words dripping with reverence. "Heaven is the beginning, thew that governs all. It''s the father of every cultivator, guiding us on our journey. Earth, on the other hand, is like a mother, nurturing us with the resources we need to cultivate. To me, heaven is supreme, the ultimate authority."


    His words were like a divine promation, leaving the old man in awe. The old man''s face creased into a warm smile, his eyes twinkling with delight, as if he had finally found a kindred spirit.


    The old man''s gaze dropped to the bundle of books beside him, and he picked one with a worn leather cover, its title "Mythology and the Secret Behind" etched in faded gold lettering.


    He extended the book towards Ye Yang, but just as Ye Yang was about to ept it, the old man snatched it back, a sly glint in his eye. "Nah, nah, not so fast," he said, his voice dripping with a beggar''s cunning.


    "Give me something of value, something that can help an old man survive this harsh life."


    Ye Yang''s confusion deepened, for just moments before, the old man had seemed like a wise sage, but now he was once again acting like a wily beggar, leaving Ye Yang wondering which persona was genuine.


    Just as Ye Yang turned to leave, empty-handed and sceptical of the old man''s intentions, a familiar voice echoed in his mind. [System]


    "Task loading...".


    Two options appeared before him:


    Task 1:


    "Kill the old beggar and take his collection of ancient books."


    Reward: "Ancient knowledge, Affinity with the Light forces. The Light forces will treat you as one of their own."


    Warning: "Choosing this task will incur a curse from the Hell forces. Everyone you care about will die a horrific death, leaving you alone in the mortal world."


    [Additional Reward?]


    [Additional curse?]


    Task 2:


    "ept the old man''s deal and offer something in return."


    Reward: "Ancient knowledge, Affinity with the Dark forces. The Dark forces will treat you as their own."


    Warning: "Choosing this task will incur a curse from the Light forces. Your cultivation journey will be moreplicated, and your progress will be reset to the 1st level of Body Tempering stage."


    [Additional Reward?]


    [Additional curse?]


    Ye Yang was torn, weighing the risks and rewards of each task. Which path would he choose?


    "Which path should I choose?" Ye Yang thought, his mind racing with the weight of the decisions before him. But as he hesitated, he realized he didn''t want to choose either option.


    He wanted to leave, to walk away from the tasks and their curses. But knowing his intention, the System issued a stark warning:


    [System] "Warning: If the host fails to choose either task, the only oue is death."


    The harsh words hung in the air, leaving Ye Yang feeling even more helpless and trapped. He felt like he was being forced into a corner, with no escape from the consequences of his choices.

 Chapter 12: Space Swapping Cultivation Technique and Univited visitor

    The task bar hovered before him, its options taunting him like a cruel joke. "I''ve never even killed a mouse," Ye Yang thought, his mind recoiling at the notion of harming the old man.


    Yet, he was faced with an impossible choice: sacrifice his family or abandon his hard-won cultivation.


    And that wasn''t his only concern - the additional rewards and curses loomed like Specters, threatening to haunt him no matter which path he chose.


    Task 1:


    "Kill the old beggar and take his collection of ancient books."


    Reward: "Ancient knowledge, Affinity with the Light forces. The Light forces will treat you as one of their own."


    Warning: "Choosing this task will incur a curse from the Hell forces. Everyone you care about will die a horrific death, leaving you alone in the mortal world."


    [Additional Reward?]


    [Additional curse?]


    Task 2:


    "ept the old man''s deal and offer something in return."


    Reward: "Ancient knowledge, Affinity with the Dark forces. The Dark forces will treat you as their own."


    Warning: "Choosing this task will incur a curse from the Light forces. Your cultivation journey will be moreplicated, and your progress will be reset to the 1st level of Body Tempering stage."


    [Additional Reward?]


    [Additional curse?]


    Ye Yang gazed at the task bar once more, his eyes scanning the options with a sense of finality. "I can''t sacrifice my family and loved ones," he dered, his voice firm with newfound resolve.


    "I''d rather give up my cultivation and start anew, no matter how daunting the prospect of beginning from scratch may be." With a deep breath, he steeled himself for the challenges ahead, ready to ept the consequences of his choice.


    "With the System by my side, I''m confident thatpleting a few more tasks will propel me to even greater heights in no time," Ye Yang thought, his mind racing with the possibilities.


    "But what can I use as an exchange?" He pondered for a moment before recalling the reward from his previous task. "System, I want to use the Yin-Yang Spirit Massage Oil that I won as a reward," he requested in a firm tone.


    [System]


    "Inventory unlocked. Host can now store any non-living items."


    A new screen materialized before Ye Yang, disying his inventory''s capacity.


    [Inventory]


    [Slot: 6]


    "1 upied, 5 remaining"


    [System]


    "Simply think of the item, and it will materialize in front of the host."


    Ye Yang focused his mind, envisioning the Yin-Yang Spirit Massage Oil. Instantly, a small bottle appeared before him, roughly the size of an adult''s middle finger. He reached out, and his fingers wrapped around the delicate container, feeling its smooth surface.


    Without hesitation, Ye Yang held out the bottle, "Can I exchange this for the book?" he asked.


    The old man''s eyes lit up as he snatched the bottle, "Why not, why not!" he eximed, handing the book to Ye Yang.


    As soon as Ye Yang''s fingers made contact with the cover, he felt the book''s ancient texture, worn and weathered with age. His eyes traced the title, "Mythology and the Secret Behind," etched in faded gold lettering that seemed to whisper secrets of the past.


    Ye Yang opened the first page of the book, only to find it nk. He turned to the next page, and the next, but every single one was empty.


    A sense of disorientation washed over him as he flipped through the pages, feeling the weight of the mysterious power emanating from the book, yet finding nothing but emptiness.


    His mind raced with questions, "Why is this? What''s the point of a nk book?" He looked around, expecting the old man to provide answers, but he was nowhere to be found.


    Ye Yang''s gaze swept the area, but he was alone. Just as he was about to give up, a faint, ethereal voice whispered in his ear, "Normal eyes cannot see through the mystery behind Heaven and Earth."


    Next moment he heard the notification,


    [system]


    "taskpleted"


    Task 2:


    Reward: Ancient Knowledge:


    You have gained Ancient Sight, allowing you to discern truth from lies and perceive hidden secrets. Nothing can remain concealed from your gaze.


    the book glowed briefly, beckoning Ye Yang to gaze into its pages once more.


    Affinity with Dark Forces:


    The Dark Forces have acknowledged your sacrifice. From now on, whenever you witness acts of crime, corruption, sin, or criminality, your cultivation will increase by one level.


    Warning: Curse of the Light Forces:


    You have been cursed by the Light Forces. Within 15 minutes, your cultivation will be reset to the 1st level of the Body Tempering stage. Furthermore, your cultivation speed has been reduced by 10%. Each time you enter a new cultivation stage, the reduction will increase by 10%, eventually culminating in a 100% reduction.


    Additional Reward:


    Due to your affinity with the Dark Forces, you have been granted the coveted "Space Swapping Cultivation Technique".


    This ancient technique was forged by a mysterious entity who once belonged to the Light Forces butter served the Dark Forces. It allows the user to teleport to previously visited locations, providing unparalleled mobility and strategic advantage.


    Restrictions: Limited uses: 3 teleportations per 24 hours.


    Additional Curse:


    Due to your affinity with the Dark Forces, your loved ones have be unwitting pawns in the shadows. The Dark Powers have extended their influence to those closest to you, casting a subtle yet sinister spell.


    Their fate is now inextricably linked to yours, and the consequences of your actions will reverberate through their lives.


    Ye Yang, "what the?" he was not happy with the conditions of the additional curse but he knew it''s better than leaving them dead, "at least they are save."


    As time ticked away, Ye Yang felt his cultivation waning. "I can use the Space Swapping Cultivation Technique to return to my quarters," he thought, ensuring he was alone before removing his mask.


    With a focused mind, he activated the technique, picturing his room. The air around him distorted, and when he opened his eyes, he found himself standing in his own space - naked and vulnerable. Just as he caught his breath, the door creaked open, and an unexpected visitor entered.

 Chapter 13: Love den and Ancient mythology

    As the footsteps approached, Ye Yang utilized the Invincible Cultivation Sutra and vanished from sight.


    Though still present in his own quarters, his cultivation technique rendered him imperceptible.


    A couple entered the room - the family butler, who served under the n leader, apanied by a married woman who appeared apprehensive.


    She asked nervously, "Why are we here?" The butler replied, "I arrived a few minutes ago to brief the young master on thetest developments and inform him that the family has decided to assign him to the n escort group for the uing escort task. However, it seems the young master is not in his chamber."


    The woman asked in a curious tone, "Why are they sending the young lord of the family for the escort task? Don''t they have people for that?"


    The butler replied with a disapproving sigh, "Tsk, tsk, you don''t know, but he''s the family''s freeloader and has the weakest cultivation among all his siblings. His father has requested the n head to assign him to the escort group. You see, even the grand elder, elders, and other young masters will be there, but their position will be different from the family''s freeloader.


    They will participate in the uing secret realm expedition, a privilege not granted to him."


    The woman asked, "Who is this person that even the grand elder and others are going to escort?" The butler remained silent; his expression unyielding.


    Instead, he gestured towards the wall, his movements abrupt. "We are not here to chat. We must finish our work before the young master returns."


    The woman''s face flushed with a subtle blush, and the butler''s gaze narrowed slightly as he asked, "You''re new here, correct?" She nodded in response, her eyes cast downward.


    The butler closed the distance between them, his voice taking on a conspiratorial tone. "Your husband is an outer guard here, but I can help him be part of the main guards... if you''re willing to cooperate."


    He turned her towards the wall and lifted her leg, which she acquiesced to without a word.


    Memories of her friend''s advice, who helped her secure this position, shed through her mind: "If the head butler is pleased with your performance, you''ll have a good time working for the Ye family. But remember, never disobey him."


    Her husband had also warned her about the head butler''s personality: "He''s extremely serious about his work. If he likes your work, he can offer you many opportunities to advance. So, don''t offend him."


    The butler chuckled, his voice low and approving. "Hmm, submissive Han, I like that." His words dripped with satisfaction, as if he had discovered a desirable trait in her.


    "shall we seal the deal" he removed his pants and lifted her cloths, then he spit mouthful of saliva in his hands and then he rubbed the salvia on his dragon who was half awakened.


    Next, he ced his dragon on her lower lips and stroked for full 9 to 10 times, which resulted in full erection, then he inserted it her lower lips which started dripping honey, although it was little but enough for butler of increase his strokes.


    He humped her while asked vulgar questions, "when was thest time you had sex?" she replied, previous month, her voice was slow and melodic as she was enjoying the situation.


    "what do you like doing most when you do intercourse with your husband?" he was close to her neck as she can feel his breath which was making her hornier.


    She replied, "I liked when someone pinch my nipples and lick my neck" she starts moaning as butler was already licking her neck while his left hand was already in her cloths, ying with her average sized lemons.


    His right hand was holding her right leg as he was pumping her, she was losing her mind.


    Butler, "do you have children?" he pinched her nipple.


    "aaahhhooch" she monad, the she said, "more"


    He again pinched her nipples; she moaned more louder second time.


    She answered, "yes sir, one girl"


    Butler, "well looking at your body, I can feel you want more" he chuckled, she knew what it means as she epts the oue.


    Ye Yang was stunned, shocked by the audacity of the butler fu*king a new maid in his own chamber.


    Yet, he didn''t intervene for three reasons.


    Firstly, the butler had helped him numerous times in the past, despite his harsh words, he had never mistreated him.


    Secondly, the butler was under the direct authority of the n head, holding a position equivalent to that of a family elder.


    Thirdly, and most surprisingly, Ye Yang''s own cultivation, which had been stagnant at the 1st stage of Body Tempering, was now slowly increasing just from watching the intimate scene unfolding before him.


    Not only that but he was jerking while standing closely to the couple and they didn''t know about him.


    Soon butler came to the climax, leaving his seed in her, "if you somehow get pregnant, then don''t worry I will handle everything but to make it more exciting" he removed his dragon and jerked fewst drops of his curd on her butt cheeks, "go enjoy the night with your husband, especially every time after your service."


    The maid felt another heavy load on her back, and her mind wondered, "How much can he possibly have inside him at this age?" She was unaware that thest batch of curd on her back wasn''t from the butler, but from Ye Yang himself.


    The butler, nowposed, spoke in a formal tone, "You may leave now. It appears that the young master is currently out so, I will introduce you to him tomorrow."


    As they departed, Ye Yang lifted his invincibility, his eyes gleaming with amusement.


    "How bold they are to use my room as their love den," he mused, but instead of anger, he felt a surge of delight.


    "One show and I''ve already reached the 5th stage of Body Strengthening Realm!" His cultivation was rising at an unprecedented rate, far exceeding his expectations.


    "It seems that although the system has weakened the effects of the curse, it''s still active," he thought, intrigued by this unexpected situation.


    Ye Yang opened the book, eager to uncover its secrets. "Now, I can see what mysterious power is hidden in this book," he whispered. The first page revealed a title page with his name inscribed, but the rest was nk. Curious, he turned to the next page, where the title "Ancient mythology" was emzoned.


    The page was filled with illustrations of various gods and entities he had never seen before.


    Some depicted beautiful women radiating like the sun, wearing only a single piece of clothing. Others showed women d in Armor, riding flying horses.


    Some had delicate wings, with only a small piece of fabric covering their private parts. There were also images of beings wearing animal skins, and a few who werepletely naked. The diversity of divine forms left Ye Yang astonished.


    Ye Yang wondered, "What are these people? Gods? Immortals? Or something else entirely?"


    He marvelled at the diverse array of beings, each with their unique attire and aura. The women with radiant sun-like beauty, the armoured warriors on flying horses, the winged beings with ethereal grace, and the primal ones d in animal skins ¨C all seemed to embody different aspects of power and mystique.

 Chapter 14: Ancient secret and the women in the Veil

    As Ye Yang flipped through the pages, he encountered various entities, each with its own unique characteristics. Then, on a particr page, he stumbled upon a passage that caught his attention:


    "To uncover the truth behind the Ancient, you must collect World Shards."


    This was the first time he had heard of World Shards. Intrigued, he continued reading:


    "There are countless worlds out there, some still existing while others have fallen with time. By harnessing the power of the Ancient One, you will travel through time and space to save the mythological worlds and you have toplete the given mission to collect world shards. The more worlds you save, the more shards you can collect."


    The passage went on to exin the significance of the shards:


    "Shards not only hold the secrets of the Ancient but also possess the power to save your own world. Furthermore, they will grant you the ability to fulfil your deepest desire."


    The final sentence resonated deeply with Ye Yang:


    "This is the Heaven''s Mandate, and you are the chosen one."


    Ye Yang''s eyes widened in astonishment, "There are other worlds like this? Then those entities must belong to those worlds!" The truth finally dawned on him, and he understood the nature of the entities.


    Just then, a notification echoed in his mind:


    [System] "Congrattions, Host, on uncovering part of the Ancient Truth."


    "A new window has been unlocked: Time and Space Travel."


    [Time and Space Travel]


    Visited Worlds: 0


    Saved Worlds: 0


    "Remember, Host, you can only travel to a single world at a time. The time ratio between the mythological world and the real world is 100:1. You cannot return until youplete the given missions."


    With the new information etched in his mind, Ye Yang dove back into his cultivation with renewed focus and determination.


    The revtion about the entities, the Ancient Truth, and the Time and Space Travel window had ignited a fire within him.


    He was now more driven than ever to strengthen his abilities, unlock the secrets of the mysterious book, and embark on his interworld journey.


    In the morning,


    In the private room of an exclusive VIP inn, Hua Xian reclined on a plush couch, sipping a drink.


    His subordinate approached, bowing slightly, "Young Master." He presented a delicate bottle of oil, "I''ve acquired this rare Yin-Yang Spirit Massage Oil. The vendor assured me it surpasses any aphrodisiac in its potency."


    Hua Xian''s eyes sparkled as he epted the bottle, "Hmmm, this will certainly add excitement to the evening."


    Momentster, a mysterious woman entered the room, her face hidden behind a veil, concealing her identity. Hua Xian gestured to his subordinates, "Leave us alone."


    As they departed, the subordinate couldn''t help but steal a nce at the woman''s curvaceous figure, mesmerized by her beauty. He thought to himself,


    "married milf?"


    "Another stunning conquest for the Young Master. His taste in women is truly impable, and his skills in seduction are nothing short of divine."


    Hua Xian''s smile wasced with anticipation as he gazed at the mysterious woman, "I thought you''d reject my offer." He gestured to the empty space beside him, inviting her to sit.


    Though she seemed reluctant, she eventually settled beside him, her movements graceful yet guarded.


    Hua Xian''s eyes devoured her, his hunger for her evident in his gaze. However, she ignored his lustful stare, her expression unwavering. "Why did you want to meet so suddenly?" she asked, her tone firm andmanding.


    Hua Xian didn''t back down, his gaze still fixed on her. "I just wanted to meet you," he said, his voice low and husky, his wordsced with a hint of sincerity.


    The woman raised an eyebrow, her expression sceptical, but Hua Xian''s unwavering stare made her feel like he was seeing right through her.


    She refuted, her voice firm and unyielding, "Don''t feed me bullshit and tell me why you really wanted to meet." Her tone remained stern, unwavering, and unrelenting, making it clear she wouldn''t tolerate any evasions or deceit.


    Hua Xian''s voice took on a hint of intrigue, his wordsced with a subtle threat, "Oohhh, it seems you''re not interested in my offer.


    You want to see the Ye family destroyed, the destruction of your own family?" His tone was more inquiring than menacing, as if he was testing her resolve.


    Hua Xian''s hands gently lifted the veil, revealing Yu Mei''s elegant features.


    Her delicate face, with its refined contours and porcin-like skin, was now exposed.


    Yu Mei''s instincts urged her to resist, but the memory of Hua Xian''s veiled threat held her back. She clenched her jaw, her teeth grinding in suppressed anger, as she surrendered to his gaze.


    As Hua Xian gazed at Yu Mei, a smile spread across his face. He pulled her closer, his hands encircling her waist, drawing her into his embrace. "Don''t worry, I''ll fulfil my promise," he whispered, his voice low and reassuring.


    Yu Mei listened, her heart heavy with scepticism, yet she allowed him to hold her. She didn''t trust his words, but desperation had taken hold - she had no other choice. "This is for my family and my daughter," she thought, steeling herself for what was toe.


    Hua Xian''s eyes gleamed with a hint of mischief as he spoke, "I''m not asking for much, just apany me whenever I want."


    Yu Mei''s mind reeled in shock, her thoughts racing with suspicion. "What was he nning now?" she wondered, her eyes narrowing slightly as she tried to read his intentions.

 Chapter 15: Novaria and Yu Meis surrender

    Hua Xian continued to hold her waist, his grip tightening slightly to make her ufortable. Despite her growing anger, she suppressed her emotions and allowed him to manipte her body.


    Hua Xian sneered, "I know you don''t believe me, but when you return, you can ask Yu Ling. She knows that when I make a promise, I deliver on it, no matter the cost to my own life."


    Yu Mei''s eyes narrowed into a re as she confronted Hua Xian, "What have you done to my daughter?" Her voice trembled with concern, fearing that her daughter had fallen prey to Hua Xian''s schemes.


    Hua Xian shed a broad smile, "Did she tell you why she wanted to enter closed-door cultivation?" he asked, his pride evident.


    Yu Mei''s eyes widened in shock, "How did you know she''s in closed-door cultivation?" Then, a realization dawned on her, "That Ice Pearl Ginseng... was it given by you?" she inquired, her voiceced with suspicion.


    Hua Xian''s smile was all the answer Yu Mei needed. He didn''t say a word, but his smug expression spoke volumes, confirming her suspicions.


    Yu Mei asked, "Why are you helping her?" She couldn''t understand Hua Xian''s motives, especially since Yu Ling was already a cultivation genius at just 21 years old.


    Currently at the 5th level of Meridian Opening Cultivation Stage, the Ice Pearl Ginseng from Hua Xian would likely propel her to at least the 9th level, making her unparalleled among her peers.


    Hua Xian replied with a sly smile, "Why can''t I help my future wife?" As he spoke, his hands continued to roam around her waist, asionally brushing against her bottom and teasingly grazing her big melons.


    Yu Mei raised an eyebrow, "You know her, she''s not interested in love, rtionships, or anything except cultivation. So, why would you think she''d be your future wife?"


    Hua Xian smiled but didn''t answer Yu Mei''s question directly. Instead, he said, "Helping Yu Ling wasn''t just my idea, but the Hua n''s decision.


    I simply chose to act more openly, so you can see the sincerity on my part. I don''t want Yu Ling to be a pawn in their hands either."


    Yu Mei asked another question, her tone serious, "Why does the Hua n think they can get their hands on Yu Ling?" Her words conveyed that she believed Hua Xian, at least to some extent, despite her initial reservations.


    Hua Xian revealed, "Unlike your Ye family''s ancestor, our ancestor is still alive and has reached the 6th level of Energy Transformation stage."


    He paused, taking feeling of her side-lemons in his hands, then continued, "He''s the one who gave me the Heaven and Earth Oath Seal Contract." Yu Mei''s eyes widened in rm, "The Hua n ancestor?" she eximed.


    "But wasn''t he severely injured 30 years ago, along with ancestor of our n? And didn''t rumours im he passed away a decade ago?"


    Hua Xian chuckled, "Those are just rumours. Has the Hua n ever confirmed anything?" Yu Mei''s eyes narrowed, "So, why has there been no news of the ancestor in recent years?"


    She asked, seeking more information, momentarily ignoring the fact that Hua Xian''s hands were still roaming, now massaging her right lemon.


    Hua Xian didn''t like being ignored, so he deliberately squeezed her Right melon, making her moan as she jerked his hand away.


    She didn''t say a word, but shot him a fierce re. Hua Xian met her gaze calmly, unfazed.


    "The reason nobody''s heard about the ancestor is that he''s no longer within the family," he revealed, holding nothing back.


    "He''s joined one of the top sects in the Central Lands." Yu Mei''s heart skipped a beat at the mention of the Central Lands, her eyes widening in shock.


    The world is known as Novaria, a realm consisting of six continents, each with its unique characteristics and inhabitants.


    Meridiania (Central Land): Thergest continent, home to powerful sects and ns.


    Thedas (Lands Beyond the Imperium): Located in the northeast, where the Ye family resides.


    Mystara (Mysterious Lands/Beast Continent): Southern continent, home to most beast ns.


    Arcanum (Land of Secrets/Forbidden Lands/Demon Land): Southwest continent, inhabited by demons, dark, and forbidden.


    Evernia (Eternal Land): Northern continent, ruled by three forces: Ice Pce (female-only sect), Eternal Sect (body cultivation), and Ice Beast Pce.


    Essos (Eastern Land/Moving Continentnd of Ancient realm): Changes position every 10 years, a true cultivationnd, home to Yu Mei''s powerful 1st-ss Yu family.


    Yu Mei''s eyes widened as she realized the Hua family''s standing was far superior to what was publicly known. Having connections with the Central Continent was impressive, but joining a top sect was apletely different level - it meant being a genius among geniuses.


    The revtion left her stunned, reevaluating her perception of the Hua family''s power and influence.


    Hua Xian sensed Yu Mei''s thoughts and seized the opportunity, sliding his hand onto her back. Before making contact, he discreetly applied a drop of Yin-Yang Spirit Oil to his hand.


    As his fingers grazed her bare skin, Yu Mei shivered, her entire body responding to the gentle touch. Hua Xian''s hand roamed her smooth skin, sending strange, thrilling sensations through her body.


    She felt an overwhelming urge to surrender, letting go of all control and sumbing to the mysterious feelings that washed over her.

 Chapter 16: Too hot to resist

    Hua Xian persisted in his persuasion, his voice low and soothing. "You may see me as a bad guy, but I''m the only one who can help Ye Ling. I''m even letting you use my name." His hands continued to weave a unique sensation on her body, leaving her breathless.


    Yu Mei''s eyes remained closed, her response barely audible - a soft "hmmm" that could be interpreted as either an answer or a moan of pleasure.


    As Yu Mei''s control wavered, Hua Xian withdrew his hands, only to pull her close, sitting her in front of him with her back against his chest.


    Although the sensation eased slightly, the Yin-Yang Spirit Oil continued its subtle work. Feeling his warmth and proximity, Yu Mei turned her face towards him, but before she could speak, Hua Xian gently held her chin and captured her lips in a kiss.


    "ahhhmm"


    Despite her resistance, Yu Mei''s body betrayed her, refusing to obey hermands. Her lips remained tightly shut, but Hua Xian''s gentle persistence wore her down. He kissed her softly, his lips caressing hers, while his tongue asionally teased the entrance of her mouth, seeking permission to deepen the kiss.


    In the end Hua Xian''s tongue won the battle, and she slightly parted her lips, allowing Hua Xian''s tongue to enter her mouth.


    The kiss intensified, and Yu Mei found herself responding, her lips moving in tandem with Hua Xian''s.


    The passionate mouth-to-mouth kiss ignited a fierce desire in Hua Xian, and he could feel himself bing increasingly aroused. Meanwhile, Yu Mei''s body betrayed her further, her arousal evident in the moisture gathering between her legs.


    Hua Xian''s hands were already in her melons, squeezing every time they exchanged saliva, the moist between legs were increasing as her honey starts leaking.


    Hua Xian broke away from the kiss, his lips parting from Yu Mei''s, and gazed intently at her. Yu Mei''s eyes fluttered open, her face flushed with desire, and she gazed back at him with a hint of disappointment, as if she didn''t want the kiss to end.


    Hua Xian gently pushed Yu Mei onto her back and climbed above her, his body hovering over hers. She resisted, but only half-heartedly, as if going through the motions. In reality, she had already surrendered to the inevitable, her body betraying her desires.


    Hua Xian removed Yu Mei''s top, leaving her bare and vulnerable.


    Her breasts hung heavy, swaying gently as shey there. Yu Mei closed her eyes, her mind racing with anticipation, unsure of what Hua Xian would do next.


    "you are heavenly beauty" saying so he starts dry humping her while squeezing her melons.


    The scene continuous for maximum five minutes and then he turned her, removing her remaining piece of cloths.


    He saw her lower lips first time which was dripping the honey while her bushes were working as crown elevating her beauty 100 times.


    "Open up" he said and sheplied, opening her lower lips for Hua Xian while her legs were in M shapes.


    Her one hand was on her own lemons as she was squeezing them while another one was showing her lower lips to Hua Xian.


    Hua Xian again leaned on her, kissing her while his right hand was already massaging her lower lips.


    He didn''t kiss too long as he came little down and kissed her melons, then he licked her left nipple and starts sucking them.


    Yu Mei''s moans grew louder and more distinct, betraying her pleasure as she surrendered to Hua Xian''s attentions.


    Her body responded eagerly, revealing in the sensation


    of his touch. He then switched the melon and starts focusing on another nipple.


    Her moans were enough for weak men to ejacte without even touching himself. the moans were so captivating, so intensely sensual, that they could easily drive a man to the brink of ecstasy, leaving him helpless to resist their allure.


    He then came little more down kissing her central area, his hands were only massaging outer part of her lower lips, like he was teasing her intentionally.


    "hnnnnn"


    "aaahhhhhhh"


    "hnnnmmmmm"


    As Yu Mei bit her lip in anticipation, Hua Xian''s mouth wandered to her inner thighs, gently brushing his lips against her sensitive skin. Yu Mei''s eyes remained fixed on him, her gaze burning with desire, as she eagerly awaited his next move.


    Hua Xian gazed up at Yu Mei, his eyes locking onto hers, and whispered, "Too hard to resist."

 Chapter 17: New maid and Xu Lis farewell

    Hua Xian moved with deliberate slowness, his fingers unfastening the buttons of his garment with a tantalizing pace, gradually exposing his toned body to Yu Mei''s eager gaze.


    He then he slowly-slowly stroked his dragon back and forth while enjoying Yu Mei''s beauty, his dragon was fully erect a 7-inch dragon with the big dragon head.


    He then leaned on her as his tongue was licking herbia, she moaned as he increased his speed, then he inserted his tongue on her secret cave.


    Jiggling his tongue which was giving a satisfied pleasure to Yu Mei, he then removed it and sucked thebia which was so sudden that Yu Mei showered a little on his face.


    He licked his lips in satisfaction, as his speed was increasing so her moans, she crossed her legs unintentionally over his head but just as the next wave was gushing out, she opened her legs, raising in the air.


    This time she came more than before, her thoughts became little clear but her posture was same,ying on her back, a man still sucking her lower lips and her legs raising in the air.


    the room was filled with her aroma and the ancient sofa was trenched with her body fluids.


    Hua Xian stood up, his eyes locked on Yu Mei''s, and slowly approached her. He gently took her hand and guided it to his waist, pressing her palm against his erected Dragon. Without a word, his actions spoke volumes, conveying his desire to Yu Mei.


    She did the same as now her one hand was stroking Hua Xian''s dragon and other one was ying with her melons.


    Hua Xian leaned towards her mouth, she can smell his manly odour which was enough for her to leak her honey, Hua Xian moved his right hand on her lower lips and starts massaging it.


    The area around the lower lips were already became wet with her body fluids, he coated his two fingers on it and insert them on her lower lips.


    She twitched a little and released a moan,


    "oooohh"


    "aaahhhaaaa"


    The moan was so, so arousing that Hua Xian leaked a little pre cum.


    His fingers started ying with her lower lips so intensely that she was reaching her big climax.


    The arousal was so uncontroble for her that she tightly holds his dragon, which was little painful but the pleasure was enough to let him forget about the pain.


    As both of them moaned, Yu Mei lifted her bottoms and her honey gushed like a rainfall,


    "aaaahhhaaaaaaaaa" she rolled her eyes in pleasure.


    Hearing her moan like a slut, Hua Xian came on her face,


    "aaaaahhhhhh"


    As both of them came, Hua Xian leaned on the side of sofa while Yu Mei was stillying above the puddle of body fluids.


    Her face was filled with Hua Xian''s curd, her lips, nose, eyes and even her hairs were assaulted by Hua Xian''s curd.


    Meanwhile Ye Yang,


    Despite his cultivation being weaker than before, Hua Xian''s confidence remained unwavering. With his body strengthening stage now at level 5, he knew that with the system''s assistance, no force in the world could hinder his ascendancy.


    As Hua Xian emerged from his cultivation meditation, he heard a familiar voice, "Young Master, are you there?" It was a voice he had heard before.


    Xu Li entered his chamber with two other people, Butler and a woman who he was railingst night.


    Ye Yang feigned ignorance, his face a picture of puzzlement. Meanwhile, the butler smoothly intervened, "Young Master, how have you beentely? It feels like an eternity since west saw each other."


    Ye Yang''s mind wandered, thinking to himself, ''I was herest night, witnessing you ponding her...'' His gaze inadvertently drifted to the woman, his eyes locking onto hers for a brief, charged moment.


    As their eyes met, the butler intervened, "Young Master, may I introduce your new maid?" The woman curtsied, "Greetings, Young Master."


    Ye Yang''s confusion deepened, "What''s all this?" His question was subtly directed at Xu Li, seeking answers.


    The butler hesitated before speaking, "Young Master, there''s something I must inform you..." Ye Yang''s gaze narrowed, "What is it?"


    "The imperial banquet is approaching, and esteemed guests from the far south continent of Mystara will be attending," the butler announced.


    "There''s also a secret realm that will be essible to those who have surpassed the Qi Cultivation Realm but haven''t yet reached the Spirit Awakening Realm." He paused, hesitant to continue.


    "Unfortunately, Young Master, you don''t meet the requirements to participate." Ye Yang''s face fell, but the butler added, "However, your father has decided to include you in the group that will escort the Tatanka n to our n."


    Ye Yang''s disappointment lingered, but a question formed in his mind: "Why are the Tatanka n members visiting our n? Wouldn''t it be more suitable for them to stay with the royals?"


    The butler continued, "Due to the secret realm''s rules, only a human and their beastpanion can enter. As for further details, even I am not privy to them."


    He paused before adding, "The Tatanka n''s visit is rted to this, as they will be selectingpanions for the secret realm. They will arrive three months prior to the realm''s opening."


    He gestured to the new maid, "And so, you have been assigned a new attendant to manage your chambers during your absence."


    Ye Yang''s gaze shifted to Xu Li, his heart aching as if a part of his soul was being torn away. However, due to the system''s constraints, he couldn''t express his emotions outwardly.


    Xu Li''s expression remained stoic as she announced, "Young Master, I have been chosen as a family disciple. From now on, I am no longer a maid but a warrior of the n."


    This sounds good as her status has been elevated but at what cost¡­ ahem, obviously by hard work.


    Ye Yang remembered the night when Xu Li was sucking his father''s dragon like a tamed bitch.


    Ye Yang was at a loss for how to react, his emotions in turmoil. He clenched his fist, forcing a smile that barely masked his true feelings. "Congrattions," he said, his voice strained.


    He quickly shifted his attention to the new maid, attempting topose himself. "What''s your name?" he asked, his tone a little too casual, trying to hide the sadness that lingered inside.


    The woman in the background stepped forward, her eyes cast downward in a respectful gesture. "My name is Dai Mai, Young Master. You may call me Mai."


    The butler, attempting to facilitate a smooth transition, added, "Young Master, Mai is not only talented but also possesses a kind heart. You can feel at ease in her presence." He offered a reassuring smile, trying his best to help the new maid feel wee.


    Ye Yang sensed the butler''s intention and thought to himself, "You''re at it again, Han." He mentally prepared for another round of the butler''s buttering attempts, a familiar pattern.


    The butler''s actions sparked a memory in Ye Yang, recalling how he had done the same with numerous maids and even some women from the n. Ye Yang wondered if the butler had also done with those women in the past, but he couldn''t quite remember nor he knows the truth.


    The butler nodded to Maid Mai, "Young Master, there''s still some paperwork to attend to, so she''ll return in an hour." With that, the butler and Maid Mai bid Ye Yang farewell, leaving Xu Li and Ye Yang alone.


    An ufortable silence filled the air for a minute before Xu Li broke the stillness. "This is ourst meeting as friends," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. She stepped closer to Ye Yang, her eyes locked on his, and gently pressed her lips to his.


    "We inhabit different worlds now. As a warrior of the n, I can no longer be close to you. I hope you won''t me me." She left after those words leaving Ye Yang with unceasing feeling.


    numbness wash over him. His emotions, once in disarray, were suppressed, and he felt nothing a few secondster. The system''s influence had temporarily pacified his heart, shielding him from the pain of Xu Li''s goodbye.


    In backside of the Ye Yang''s chamber, butler is standing in front of Maid Mai, who was sucking his dragon vigorously.


    Butler, "see with just one word and young master has epted you as his attendant" he moaned slowly trying not to make a loud voice.


    "slurrrp"


    "suluuurrrrrrp"


    "sluurrrrrpppp"


    Just then, someone approached him from behind. Butler didn''t need to turn around; he instinctively knew who it was. "Have you said your farewell to him?" he asked, his tone gentle yet inquiring.


    "Ah, yes," the butler said, his voiceced with intrigue. "You should know, many people have their eyes on you, especially since they discovered your heavenly constitution."


    He licked his lips, a sly grin spreading across his face. "To think a mere maid in the family was born with a dual cultivation heavenly body... whoever ims you will be able to increase their cultivation tenfold faster than usual. They would be incredibly lucky."

 Chapter 18: Hua Xians plan and Elders decison

    His expression turned serious, and he leaned in closer. "It''s fortunate that Young Master Ye Yang remains unaware of this, and our family discovered it sooner rather thanter. Otherwise, those power-hungry old monsters would have undoubtedly cast him out of the family, if not killed him."


    "You thought that if you revealed this to them, they would allow you to marry him, right? How naive." The butler''s gaze pierced through Xu Li as he continued, "You didn''t confide in Young Master Ye Yang, but in me, a servant bound to the family." His voice dripped with sarcasm.


    "And when they discovered your secret, did they grant your wish? No, instead, they chose to groom you... and now, you know the truth."


    His tone turned ominous. "They''ll use you as an immortal cultivation furnace, and not only your life but also Young Master''s life hangs in the bnce, depending on your decision."


    Xu Li listened silently, her expression unreadable, as the butler''s words hung in the air like a challenge.


    "They selected Elder Ye Xuan to train you because they knew his unwavering dedication to the n surpasses even his loyalty to the family," the butler exined, his voiceced with a hint of curiosity. "As for why he epted this responsibility, even I am unsure. His motives remain a mystery, but one thing is certain ¨C they will stop at nothing to exploit your potential for the n''s benefit."


    Swearing to herself, Xu Li remained silent, her resolve unwavering. "I''ll do anything they want, endure any hardship, just to ensure Young Master''s safety." Her heart was set on protecting Ye Yang, no matter the cost.


    The butler''s words had only strengthened her determination, and she steeled herself for the challenges ahead, ready to face whatevery in store.


    Butler stopped talking as he was at his limit, "he deepthroated Maid Mai and releases his curd on her throat.


    "aaaaaahhhhh"


    He moaned while the Maid tried her best to free herself from his grip.


    "cough"


    "cough"


    She swallowed his curd while some still came out of The butler''s gaze fell upon Xu Li''s mouth, and he spoke in a disapproving tone, "You still need to work on your technique. As a maid, how can you be so sloppy? Learn to handle bigger loads without making a mess."


    He turned towards Xu Mei, pinching her left nipple, "you are aroused by watching us" he chuckled and left, followed by Xu Li and Maid Mai.


    Mortified, Yu Mei hastily dressed, her face flushed with shame, as Hua Xian watched her with an unblinking gaze.


    Hua Xian''s voice wasced with subtle implications as he spoke, "Uncle Ye Xuan is truly fortunate to have a woman like you." His words hung in the air, open to interpretation, leaving Yu Mei''s emotions in turmoil.


    Yu Mei couldn''t shake off the feeling of betrayal towards her husband, yet the sensation of Ye Xuan''s hands on her body still lingered, sending shivers down her spine. The memory of his touch was enough to melt her defences, leaving her vulnerable to the tumultuous emotions that threatened to consume her.


    Hua Xian tossed a scroll towards Yu Mei, who caught it deftly. As she unrolled it, her eyes widened in surprise. The scroll bore the personal seal of the Ancestor of Hua n himself, and its contents made her heart skip a beat.


    The message was clear: the Ye n was permitted to send Ye Ling to the Ice Pce, but only on one condition - the Ye family must publicly announce Ye Ling''s future marriage to the Hua n.


    She came to her senses, "How?" Her one word was equal to a thousand questions.


    Hua Xian rose from his seat and approached her, his gaze fixed on hers. As he walked, little dragon was hanging between his legs, and Yu Mei''s eyes instinctively darted towards it. She gulped, trying to ignore the sight and maintain herposure.


    Hua Xian smiled when he sensed her gaze, "soon you''ll have it, don''t worry."


    Yu Mei ignored his previous statement and pressed on, her curiosity getting the better of her. "Tell me, how did you manage to obtain the Ancestor''s seal when he resides on a different continent?"


    Hua Xian''s expression turned serious; his voiceced with a hint of warning. "You shouldn''t concern yourself with the how and when, Yu Mei.


    Your focus should be on convincing the Ye family to agree to this arrangement, especially since even the Imperial family will stop at nothing to im Ye Ling for themselves." Yu Mei''s eyes widened as the weight of his words sank in, her worries multiplying exponentially.


    She had never considered the possibility of the Imperial family''s involvement, and the thought sent a shiver down her spine.


    "the Imperial family''s involvement is not surprising, given their close ties to the Ye n head."


    "You once said the Hua family would stop at nothing to make Ye Ling one of their own. Now, with the Imperial family entering the picture, I must ask: does your unwavering confidence stem from the Heaven and Earth Oath Seal?"


    "Heaven and Earth Oath Seal is just one aspect," Hua Xian whispered, his breath tickling Yu Mei''s ear.


    "For now, convey my message to Ye Ling: she muste to the Hua family before the Tatanka Bison n arrives." Hua Xian''s expression turned enigmatic, a hint of a grin ying on his lips. "As for the Imperial family... I''ll take care of that matter personally."


    Yu Mei couldn''t help but wonder, "Why is this man so confident and self-assured?" A fleeting thought crossed her mind, "I wish Ye Yang possessed even a fraction of Hua Xian''s conviction and poise."


    She asked, "Why do you want her to go to the Hua family, and what does it have to do with the Tatanka Bison n''s arrival?"


    Hua Xian, "tell her that and she''ll not ignore my request, as for why?" he turned around and sit on the ancient sofa.


    "she will participate from our side in the uing secret realm expedition" then he warns her about Tatnka bison n, "be vignt around those wild beasts."


    As Yu Mei finished dressing, covering her face and body, Hua Xian let out a low whistle.


    His subordinate reappeared, and Hua Xian turned to Yu Mei, "I''ll send something for you in the uing days, be sure to wear it."


    Yu Mei didn''t hesitate, turning to leave the room. Just as she reached the door, a woman entered, also covered from head to toe. But there was something about this woman that Yu Mei found eerily familiar.


    In the Ye n,


    The Ye family elders gathered around a grand, C shape table, their faces filled with anticipation. All 13 elders were present, except for the n leader. The group consisted of 5 young elders and 8 senior elders, with only 3 women among them, the remaining 10 being men.


    Then two people entered the room, they were none other than butler and Xu Li.


    Seeing Xu Li enter, the eyes of every man were filled with lust and even one of the female elder.


    Mid-section of the table was upied by Grand elder, on his right was first elder Eva Angel and on his left was surprisingly the young elder, Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was the Grand Elder''s prot¨¦g¨¦, and his rapid rise through the ranks went unchallenged. His exceptional martial prowess and unwavering dedication to the n earned him widespread respect.


    While some harboured envy towards him, particrly due to his captivating wives, lovely daughters, and the Favor he received from the n''s female elders, it didn''t cloud their judgment.


    Given Ye Xuan''s unwaveringmitment to the n, the elders knew he would willingly sacrifice himself for their sake.


    Therefore, when the Grand Elder decreed that Xu Li was to be trained in martial arts, cultivation, and other disciplines, and appointed Ye Xuan as her mentor, no one dared to object.


    The elders'' silence was a testament to their trust in Ye Xuan''s capabilities and their respect for the Grand Elder''s wisdom.


    Despite their trust in Ye Xuan, the other men couldn''t help but feel a twinge of envy.


    As Xu Li''s mentor, he would be spending intimate hours with her, guiding her in martial arts, cultivation, and other disciplines.


    Although the Grand Elder had strictly forbidden him intercourse between them, the men knew that didn''t mean Ye Xuan couldn''t find other ways to indulge in his desires.


    The thought of being in such close proximity to the captivating Xu Li, even without crossing the boundaries of propriety, was enough to stir their jealousy.


    The Grand Elder''s gaze swept over Xu Li''s form, his eyes lingering on her curves as he asked, "Xu Li, how is your training progressing?" His voice was measured, but his gaze betrayed a hint of interest that went beyond mere mentorship.


    Xu Li''s expression remained neutral as she replied, "Everything is progressing well, thanks to Master''s guidance." Her voice was t and even, betraying no hint of emotion.


    The Grand Elder''s face creased into a warm smile as he chuckled, "Good."


    He nodded his head in approval, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction as he praised Ye Xuan.


    Then, his expression turned serious, and he dropped the bombshell: "We have decided who will be your first man."

 Chapter 19: Old cunning fox Grand elder and Ye Nian

    "Xu Li''s body shivered as she heard this. Her fate was being decided by others, not by her. She felt helpless, knowing she had no control over her life."


    The Grand Elder continued, "But that is not important for now." Xu Li''s mind reeled in confusion, leaving a bitter taste in her mouth.


    The fact that they had already chosen who would im her virginity was astonishing, yet they seemed to regard it as trivial. For her, however, it was a matter of utmost importance."


    "You must attain the Core Formation stage before undergoing the dual cultivation ceremony. Therefore, we have decided that you will enter closed-door cultivation to enhance your constitution."


    "Your goal is to reach the Meridian Opening realm as soon as possible. Only then will you be permitted to emerge from your secluded cultivation."


    Xu Li''s eyes widened in surprise. "This?" she asked, turning to Ye Xuan, who nodded in confirmation. The Grand Elder reassured her, "Do not worry, your master will apany you until then."


    Ye Xuan''s expression turned incredulous as he scoffed, "Wait! You mean I have to apany her until shepletes her secluded cultivation?" He asked, confusion etched on his face, clearly unaware of this arrangement.


    The other elders were also shocked, but their surprise stemmed from a different reason, their faces reflecting a mix of astonishment, intrigue and envy.


    First elder with cold face, "Xuan, we can''t let these news spread, otherwise It will be disaster for us, especially when those wild Tatanka bison n is visiting our n"


    Ye Xuan nodded with determination, "I understand, Elder." He epted the decision without questioning, a testament to his respect for authority.


    It was clear to all that the Wild Bison n''s people were as untamed as their namesake, renowned for their formidable defence and strength, which often manifested as stubbornness and arrogance.


    The presence of the Serene Ice Ying physique was already a sufficient reason for others to target the Ye family, but if the news of the Dual Cultivation Heavenly Body were to be known, it would spell disaster for the Ye family.


    Xu Li didn''t object, as she hadn''t even been consulted, but she felt grateful that it was her master, Ye Xuan, who would apany her.


    Soon, the meeting adjourned, and only Ye Xuan, Xu Li, and the Grand Elder remained in the room. Once the doors were closed, the Grand Elder asked, "How much training have you given her?"


    Ye Xuan beckoned Xu Li to approach, and sheplied, kneeling down in front of them. However, the table stood between them, creating a barrier.


    The Grand Elder murmured, "Hmmm," clearly deep in thought.


    "Remove those clothes," he ordered, but Xu Li didn''tply immediately. Instead, she raised her head to look towards Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan gave a subtle nod, and with that, Xu Li slowly began to remove her clothes, her movements hesitant but obedient.


    As she stands naked in front of Ye Xuan and Grand elder, her eyes were down towards the floor while one hand was covering her lower lips and another one is covering her lemons.


    Xu Li''s physique was youthful, with smaller assets that resembled lemons, unlike the more mature figures of older women, which were oftenpared to melons.


    (yes, she has lemons not melons like mature women so, from now on big ones are melon and small ones are lemon)


    Grand elder, "why is she hiding them?" he asked disapproved tone


    Ye Xuan, "elder this is new for her, to be naked in front of other people" he defended Xu LI but Grand elder interjected, "that''s why I told you train her."


    Ye Xuan simply nodded, acknowledging his mistake, and said, "Hands off, Xu Li."


    She removed her hands as Grand elder though to himself, "it''s been a while since I tasted a young girl." He was scanning her from head to toe.


    "lie on this table" he ordered.


    Xu Li felt awkward, but she obeys as she climbs the table andys t on the table in front of grand elder.


    Ye Xuan didn''t muster a word but he was already hard down there.


    Grand elder starts touching her as he was examining her body, he begins with her legs, feeling her toes and then moved towards her thighs, clearly feeling for a minute or two before rubbing his fingers on herbia.


    She had soft hairs around the lower lips while her aroma was different from a mature woman.


    Then his other hand moved upwards massaging her belly while right hand was still rubbing her lower part.


    He then reached her lemons, sweet, small and light pink, his left hand was above her right lemon as his right end moved upwards and covered her left lemon.


    "you need to grow them" he squeezed them, they were in his hands the pressure was little too hard for her to endure, she screamed.


    "AAAHhaaaa"


    Elder then slowly massaged her for a minute and gave another squeeze but this time the scream was mixed with moan.


    The then again moved his right hands towards her lower lips, which was little wet, he scooped his finger and then tasted the honey.


    "hmmmm"


    He looked professional as if a professor is doing some experiment for the future of humanity.


    Right hand again rubbing herbia as he squeezed right lemon side wise, her nipples were already erect, looked like an Unactive volcano, he took the erected nipple in his mouth along with the side of nipple, the part of right lemon and gives a suck which was so mesmerising that Xu Li leaked her honey.


    But he didn''t stop for a minute then he looked towards Ye Xuan, "train her more in the uing close door cultivation session".


    Then he got up from his seat, Xu Li thought he is going to do to her but to her surprise Grand elder left with huge bulge in his pant.


    Ye Xuan who also didn''t know why Grand elder left, felt relieved and unbutton his pant, raising his dragon towards Xu Li''s mouth.


    Xu Li moved her mouth towards the dragon as she start sucking it, For the past 4 months, she had been fulfilling this role, and now she recognized it as her obligation to satisfy her master.


    On the other hand,


    The Grand Elder proceeded towards the chambers of Ye Xuan''s wife, entering without announcement.


    As he stepped inside, the creaking of the door echoed through the room and Before him stood a young man in histe teens, alongside a woman in her early forties.


    The woman was none other than Shi Lian, and the young man was her only son, Ye Nian - the second son of Ye Xuan and younger half-brother of Ye Yang.


    Ye Nian shared the same personality traits as his father, driven to prove himself before the Grand Elder, just like his father.


    Moreover, he harboured a deep-seated resentment towards his half-elder brother, Ye Yang, believing that some n members looked down upon their family because of him.


    Ye Nian bowed to the Grand Elder, his expression puzzled, and wondered inwardly, "Why has the Grand Elder suddenly appeared in my mother''s chambers?" However, Shi Lian was all too aware of the old man''s intentions, and as this realization dawned on her, she was ovee with panic.


    Ye Tianxing, a cunning old man, smiled and said, "So, you''re here, Nian''er." He ced his hands on Ye Nian''s shoulders, his grip warm and familiar.


    "I have a pressing matter to share with you, since I found you here, I decided to personally inform you about it."


    Ye Nian felt a surge of pride knowing that the Grand Elder himself had taken the time to discuss this important matter with him.


    Meanwhile, the Grand Elder approached Shi Lian, who greeted him with a mix of respect and trepidation, fearing what he might do or say in front of her son.


    "I have two matters to discuss with you," the Grand Elder began, a warm smile spreading across his face as he stroked his beard.


    "Firstly, you have been selected to apany us elders in escorting the Tatanka n from the Imperial Pce after the Imperial Banquet. As one of the young scions of our n, you are destined for greatness and will y a crucial role in shaping the future of our n.


    In fact, one of you will eventually assume the title of n Head, and I have high expectations that you will emerge as a leader among your peers."


    "Ah, oh right, your brother will be there too," the Grand Elder mentioned. Ye Nian''s expression turned sceptical as he asked, "Why is he joining us? What business does he have there?"


    The Grand Elder smiled reassuringly, "Don''t worry, it was your father''s request that he be allowed to join, but he will join as a Guard." Ye Nian understood the implication and felt his mood lift, relieved that his brother would not be participating directly.


    The Grand Elder continued, "Sit in the lotus position," he gestured, indicating a spot on the ground. "I shall impart to you a cultivation technique that I stumbled upon by chance in my youth.


    Although I never practiced it myself, as it didn''t resonate with me, I recognize its immense power and potential." Ye Nian obediently sat down on the ground, assuming the lotus position, ready to receive the technique.


    The Grand Elder stood behind Ye Nian, cing his palm on the younger man''s head. "I''m imparting this technique to you," he said.


    "Cultivate it to the end, without letting anything disturb you." With a flick of his finger, a barrier materialized around Ye Nian, isting him from the outside world.


    "I''m cing a protective seal around you, ensuring that not even a fly can disturb you," the Grand Elder exined. "I''ll remain here to watch over you until you''vepleted the cultivation."


    Meanwhile, Shi Lian, who had been observing from the sidelines, was startled when the Grand Elder gestured towards her with his other hand, his finger pointing towards his big bulge. She seemed taken aback, unsure of what to do.


    [Note: guys the first partner of Xu Li will be decided by the votes soon, so stay tune.]

 Chapter 20: Shi Lian and the new Task

    Shi Lian cautiously approached the Grand Elder, who grasped her shoulders and gently yet firmly guided her to the ground.


    She trembled with fear, worried that her son would witness the scene, but as she nced towards Ye Nian, she saw that he was fully immersed in his meditation, oblivious to the surroundings.


    The Grand Elder''s barrier had effectively shielded him from distractions, allowing him to focus solely on his cultivation. Shi Lian''s anxiety eased slightly, knowing her son was unaware of the situation, and she turned her attention to the Grand Elder, awaiting his next move.


    Unaware of his surroundings, Ye Nian was fully immersed in his own world, intently focused onprehending the intricacies of the "Heavenly Yang Mudra Technique".


    As he delved deeper, he became increasingly fascinated by its vast potential. "This technique can grant me elemental powers even before entering the Spirit Cultivation Realm," he thought to himself.


    "Moreover, with this technique, I can cultivate in any posture - whether sleeping, sitting, or standing. Its versatility is truly remarkable." Ye Nian''s mind was filled with awe and wonder as he grasped the technique''s immense power.


    He couldn''t believe that such a powerful method existed, and he felt fortunate to have been bestowed with this knowledge by the Grand Elder.


    While Ye Nian was lost in own world,


    Grand elder was rubbing his dragon on her mouth while giving a little p on her face with his dragon.


    "p"


    "shrrrkkk"


    "p"


    "p"


    "open it" he ordered.


    Shi Lianplied with it and open her mouth as Grand elder stuffed his dragon in her mouth.


    "wooolp"


    she starts sucking it as it entered her mouth.


    "slluuurpp"


    "slluuurrrrpp"


    "slluuuppp"


    She then took it out of her mouth, the dragon was covered with her salvia as she looked in the grand elder''s eyes.


    The Grand Elder''s eyes gleamed with knowing as he sensed Shi Lian''s readiness.


    He could see the fervent longing in her eyes, a burning desire that had reached its peak. With a subtle nod, he acknowledged her willingness to submit.


    Now, she would obey him without hesitation, her passion and devotion igniting a deep connection between them.


    But he wanted to enjoy this little more so he stuffed his dragon back in her mouth, this time deep throating her.


    "slurp"


    "slllllluuuuuuueeep"


    "coughsslllurrrpp"


    "cough"


    "sluuurrrpp"


    He was gaging her in front of her son, who was unaware of his mother''s plight.


    Her coughing sound was so intense that whole room was filled with it, tears flowing in her eyes and spit was foaming from her mouth.


    Grand elder was enjoying dominating her, seeing her struggle to breath and still trying her best to pleasure him.


    He then came a full load in her throat, he didn''t remove his dragon from her mouth for more than a minute, forcing her to swallow his curd.


    After a minute he removed it, "you were enjoying this, aren''t you?" he saw a little puddle of liquid down near her legs and big liquid stain in her lower garments.


    She didn''t answer him as she was still trying to breath and swallow thest remaining curd in her mouth.


    The Grand Elder''s actions became more deliberate as he removed Shi Lian''s clothes, the fabric of her dress tearing beneath his hands.


    He then sat down on the ground, his legs stretched out straight before him, forming a sturdy base. Shi Lian, now exposed, stood before him, her eyes locked on his, awaiting his next move. The air was thick with tension as the Grand Elder''s gaze swept over her, his intentions clear.


    His dragon was again ready as he pulls her towards him, telling her to sit on his dragon while letting her to face her son.


    She followed hismand and sat on hisp, while her legs on both sides, his dragon was touching her lower lips, in the position of prating it.


    Grand elder swept his fingers on her juices, wrapped his fingers in her honey then he applied it on his dragon then little force of her shoulder, his dragons enter her lower lips.


    "aaaahaaa"


    She moaned but still taking it deep within her.


    "ummhhhh"


    "aaahaaaaa"


    "aahauaaaammmm"


    With her eyes closed, Shi Lian began to move willingly, her body surrendering to the moment. She couldn''t bear the thought of looking at her son, Ye Nian, while she was being unfaithful to her husband. The guilt and shame would have been too much to handle. So, she kept her eyes shut tight, allowing herself to be guided by the Grand Elder''s robust yet firm touch.


    Grand elder, "how does it feels to do it in front of your own son" heughed trying to y with her mind.


    Shi Lian, "no"


    "ahhhaa"


    "don''t"


    "aaaahaaaaummaaa"


    "ssshhhlllkkk"


    "ssshlkkk"


    Her honey was leaking with her own momentum while Grand elder was enjoying her desperation.


    It was already more than an hour, as Grand elder was at his limits, he started moving his hips, making it more rigours.


    "plump"


    "pluuuump"


    "shhkkllllkkk"


    "ssshhhllllkkkkk"


    "aahhhhaaaa"


    "ahhaaaaummaa"


    "Huhhahaha"


    Grand elder hold her tightly while releasing his seed in her, he fell down back to the floor, flowing by Shi Lan above him, his dragon is still in her.


    Shi Lan''s legs became stiff as she couldn''t even move her lower body, she came 7 time in an hour, right now forgot that her son is also in the room, meditating.


    She wasying above Grand elder while her back on his chest, her melons were hanging on both the sides.


    Grand elder felt satisfied specially fuc*ing a woman in front of her son, "let''s go for another round" saying so his dragon again be robust and he again start moving his hips.


    Shi Lian only muttered, "no, no again" after that only her Moans were there, noin, no regret can be seen in her eyes.


    Meanwhile,


    Ye yang was looking at the screen with bewildered look, as his new task is issued.


    [system]


    [Task is loading]


    "Task 1: Big event ising, prepare for the event"


    "Go to the Mountain behind the Ye manor and found a Beastpanion."


    "Reward: Beastpanion and entry to the secret Realm."


    Special Reward: Key to the secret realm"


    OR,


    "Task 2: there is a wild beast roaming in the city, subdue it."


    "Reward: Beastpanion and entry to the secret Realm."


    "Special Reward: Key to the secret realm."


    Ye Yang''s eyes widened as he read the tasks, his mind racing with possibilities. Which task should he choose? The mountain was treacherous, but finding a Beastpanion could be incredibly valuable. On the other hand, subduing a wild beast in the city could save his time but finding a single wild beast can be hard.


    He thought about his skills and abilities, weighing the risks and benefits. The clock was ticking, and he needed to make a decision quickly.


    Just as Ye Yang was deliberating on which task to choose, his mother, Yu Mei, entered his room.


    Her presence brought a warm smile to his face, as it had been months since shest visited him. He had tried to see her during hisst trip to her chamber, but she was preupied with pressing matters and he didn''t want to disturb her.


    Yu Mei''s eyes sparkled with love and concern as she took in her son''s appearance. She glided across the room, her elegant movements a testament to her refined upbringing.


    Ye Yang rose from his seat, embracing his mother warmly. He felt a sense offort and security in her presence, which he had beenckingtely...


    Yu Mei''s face lit up with a warm smile as she hugged Ye Yang tightly. "It''s been a while, son," she said, her voice filled with affection. "How have you been?"


    Ye Yang''s face broke into a happy grin. "I''m doing good, mother," he replied, his eyes sparkling with joy, "what about you?"


    Yu Mei''s expression faltered for a moment, and she paused before responding. "Ummm, it''s all good," she said, her tonecking conviction.


    Yu Mei''s thoughts drifted to the past matters she had been dealing with - the n''s politics, her responsibilities, and the weight of the guilt she has after her intimate time with Hua Xian.


    Ye Yang''s curiosity was piqued, but he knew better than to pry into n matters. He had learned from a young age that some things were best left unspoken. So, he held himself back from asking any further questions, not wanting to meddle in affairs that weren''t his concern.


    Instead, he changed the subject, asking his mother about her ns for the uing Secret realm. Yu Mei''s face brightened, and sheunched into a discussion about the preparations, her earlier concerns seemingly forgotten.


    Ye Yang listened attentively, happy to see his mother''s spirit''s lift.


    Yu Mei carefully broached the subject of the Secret Realm, trying her best to gauge Ye Yang''s reaction. She had expected him to be disappointed, even heartbroken, at not being among the chosen ones. But to her surprise, Ye Yang''s expression remained neutral, his eyes sparkling with curiosity rather than envy.


    She hesitated, unsure how to proceed. "Ye Yang, I know you weren''t selected to enter the Secret Realm...," she began, her voice trailing off.


    But Ye Yang simply shrugged, his smile unwavering. "Mother, I''m not bothered by it. I have my own path to follow, and I''m excited to see where it leads."


    Yu Mei''s eyes widened in surprise, relief washing over her. She had expected anger, resentment, or sadness, but Ye Yang''s nonchnce caught her off guard.


    She realized that her son had grown more than she had noticed, his perspective on life and his own destiny shifting in ways she hadn''t anticipated.


    "Notice: Which task should Ye Yang choose? This is in your hands, reader, so choose wisely."


    Task 1: NTR


    Task 2: NTR


    (Remember both will have different oue story)

 Chapter 21: Ye Yangs feeling and system

    As Yu Mei hugged him again, Ye Yang felt an unexpected sensation towards her. His little dragon, sensing his emotions, began to twitch. For some reason, Yu Mei''s aura seemed different to Ye Yang now.


    Before, she was just his mother, but in this moment, he saw her as a woman. The longer she held him, the more his dragon grew, its size increasing in response to Ye Yang''s newfound awareness.


    Ye Yang''s mind raced with confusion, "What''s happening?" he thought, as he felt an unexpected arousal while in his mother''s arms.


    He hoped she hadn''t noticed, feeling a mix of awkwardness and guilt. Yet, despite the unusual nature of the situation, he couldn''t deny that he didn''t entirely dislike the feeling.


    Within seconds, Ye Yang''s arousal became fully evident, and Yu Mei couldn''t help but notice. She felt a subtle twitching against her, and her mind whispered a surprised question: "Is he... hard because of me?" She wondered, her thoughtsced with a mix of astonishment and curiosity.


    "No, it can''t be," Yu Mei thought, as she ended the hug and met Ye Yang''s embarrassed gaze.


    She reminded herself that he was at an age where boys often struggled to control their emotions and desires. But then, her mind wandered to another boy, one who had been simrly aged but remarkably skilled in seducing women.


    A faint thrill ran through her, and she felt a subtle moisture between her legs. "Stop thinking about him," she chastised herself, refocusing her attention on her son, Ye Yang.


    "Son, what''se over you?" Yu Mei asked, her curiosity piqued. "Just a few days ago, you didn''t want to meet anyone, but now you seem like a new person - motivated and focused."


    Her gaze drifted unintentionally to the noticeable bulge in his pants, which appeared more pronounced than that of many adults. She felt a flutter in her chest, surprised by the sudden change in her son''s demeanour and physical appearance.


    Ye Yang, oblivious to his mother''s gaze, replied, "Mother, when I was secluded in my quarters, I felt lost and demotivated. I wanted to change and be a pir of the family, but my poor growth had left me underconfident.


    However, one night, I had a dream where I met a powerful person who helped me regain my confidence." His words blurred the lines between truth and deception, making it difficult to discern fact from fiction.


    Yu Mei''s eyes welled up with tears as she believed her son''s words. "Maybe God is indeed helping you, my son. Even God wants to see you soar to great heights," she said, her voice trembling with emotion.


    She felt a surge of pride and hope, thinking that a higher power was guiding Ye Yang towards his destiny.


    As she looked at her son, she saw a glimmer of the confident and determined person he was bing. She remembered the timid and uncertain boy he once was, and her heart swelled with joy at the transformation.


    Yu Mei''s thoughts were filled with a mix of emotions - happiness, pride, and a hint of wonder.


    She felt grateful for the mysterious force that had intervened in her son''s life, helping him find his path.


    With a warm smile, Yu Mei reached out and gently stroked Ye Yang''s hair, as if to reassure herself that this newfound confidence was real. "My son, you will indeed reach for the sky, and I will be here to support you every step of the way."


    Ye Yang smiled, "I''ll prove it to you mother" he smiled and hugged her and his little dragon again twitching against her. This time he even was moving his hips little, Yu Mei sensed his movement but didn''t stop him, she didn''t want to waver his new found confidence.


    Ye Yang''s arousal had reached a fever pitch, causing him to lose sight of the fact that he was embracing his own mother. He held her tightly, his lower body instinctively brushing against Yu Mei''s as he teetered on the edge of climax.


    Just as he was about to reach the point of no return, Yu Mei''s instincts kicked in, alerting her to the approach of someone heading towards Ye Yang''s room. With a sudden jolt, she pushed him away, swiftly creating a distance between them.


    The door swung open, and Yu Mei''s guard entered, his eyes locking onto hers before scanning her figure with a hint of curiosity. "Madame, Sir Ye Xuan requests your presence in his chamber. He emphasized that the matter is of the utmost importance and urgency." The guard''s tone was formal, but his gaze lingered on Yu Mei.


    He was watching her figure, his gaze lingering on the curves of her body, as if mesmerized by the subtle flush on her skin and the soft rise and fall of her chest.


    Ye Yang noticed the guard''s gaze lingering on his mother, but he suppressed his instinctual response.


    He was aware of the guard''s long-standing loyalty to his mother, predating her arrival on this continent. Nevertheless, a hint of possessiveness and irritation simmered beneath the surface, only to be held in check by the system''s regtory control.


    Yu Mei turned to Ye Yang, "Oh, son, I have to go. Don''t stop training, your father and our whole family will support you." With that, she departed, followed closely by the guard, whose gaze was fixed on her retreating figure, particrly her curves.


    Ye Yang caught the guard''s brazen stare and pondered, "Is she oblivious to his behaviour?" "Why doesn''t she reprimand him?" The door shut, leaving Ye Yang to his thoughts, a mix of concern and confusion swirling within.


    Yu Mei was aware of the guard''s leering gaze, but she deliberately chose to ignore it. Given their long history together, she trusted his loyalty and didn''t perceive his behaviour as a threat.


    In fact, she foundfort in his familiarity and didn''t mind his asional admiring nces, knowing that his devotion to her went beyond mere physical attraction.


    Ye Yang returned his attention to the system window, questioning the logic of his mission. "System, if the reward remains the same, what''s the point of venturing into Beast Mountain when I can aplish the task right here in the city?" T


    he system''s response was unexpected ¨C aughing emoji, implying that Ye Yang''s query was almost ridiculous.


    [system]


    (¨R¨Œ¨Q)


    "Host, whichever task you choose, the rewards will be the same, but the oues will differ significantly," the system exined.


    "Task 1 will be time-consuming and perilous, as you''ll need to subdue a wild beast, facing threats to your life in the process. However, you''re more likely to encounter weaker or infant beasts."


    "On the other hand, Task 2 will be more efficient, as I''ll provide the exact location of the beast hiding in the city. Be warned, though: this beast is more powerful than you, with intelligence that surpasses other beasts, and possibly even yours."


    Ye Yang, "The first task allows you to use both strength and strategy, but the second task requires you to either appease the beast or strike a deal with it," the system rified. Ye Yang pondered, "What''s the difference, really? I''ll still face death threats either way. What''s the point of having two tasks when the rewards are identical? Why not just give me a single task?"


    "what is your motive?" he asked in curious and questioning tone.


    [System]


    "The host has no authority to question our motives," the system retorted. "Choose either Task 1 or Task 2, Ye Yang. The decision is yours, but know that each pathes with its own consequences."


    In the Imperial family,


    The grand throne room was abuzz with anticipation as the Emperor sat majestically, his piercing gaze surveying the assembly. Beside him, the Empress radiated elegance, her raven hair cascading down her baster shoulders like a waterfall of night.


    Her slender fingers, adorned with gemstones, rested on the armrest, while her full lips curved into a subtle, enigmatic smile.


    The Empress''s sumptuous gown, a tapestry of silk and gold, hugged her curves, entuating her voluptuous figure and leaving little to the imagination.


    As the royal courtmenced, the ministers, arrayed in the lower sections, bowed in unison. "Long live His Highness and Her Highness," they chorused in reverence.


    The Prime minister, his eyes cast downward, began, "Your Highnesses, the preparations for the royal banquet are nearingpletion. We are now ready to wee the esteemed Beast Ancestor of the Tatanka n."


    The Emperor''s gaze narrowed; his interest piqued. The Empress, however, seemed lost in thought, her gaze drifting toward some distant horizon, her chest rising and falling with each measured breath. The air was heavy with expectation, the very atmosphere charged with the weight of the impending encounter.


    She had heard about the Wild Bison Tanaka n''s untamed ferocity, and a sly smile spread across her lips. "I can barely contain my excitement," she thought to herself, "to have those wild beasts in my chamber, overpowering me with their primal strength, ponding me hard while the cuck Emperor watches or fu*ks some other bitches."


    [Note: guys we only got 2 votes till now, vote in thement section, which task you want Ye Yang to choose]

 Chapter 22: Decison and First concubine

    Ye Yang finally made his decision, "Given my weak cultivation level and with my current abilities, Task 1 is a death sentence and I don''t want to take that gamble."


    He thought for a moment before continuing, "I believe I can negotiate with the beast in Task 2 or perhaps even form an alliance. Let''s see where it''s hiding; I''m ready to face whateveres next."


    Ye Yang opted out of Task 1 due to the numerous uncertainties surrounding it. The risks were too great.


    He couldn''t shake off the feeling that he would be walking into a trap, or worse, a certain death. The unknown variables and unpredictable oues made him hesitant, and ultimately, led him to choose Task 2 instead.


    In the next instant, the system disyed a map of the city, and Ye Yang''s eyes scanned it swiftly. His gazended on a location marked with a bold, red symbol - the beast''s mark. It pulsed with a fiery intensity, indicating that the beast was hiding in that very spot.


    Ye Yang''s heart quickened as he focused on the location, his mind racing with strategies and possibilities.


    Ye Yang remained in his room, intently studying the map disyed by the system. His eyes scanned theyout of the city, focusing on the location marked by the red beast symbol.


    "He''s hiding here?" he thought, incredulous. He rubbed his eyes, wondering if the system was ying a trick on him, but when he looked again, the mark remained.


    The beast''s hiding spot, a brothel, raised many questions. If others discovered this, they would be baffled. "Why was the beast there?" they would ask.


    Was the brothel a secret hideout, or was the beast apanying someone? The possibilities swirled in Ye Yang''s mind. He couldn''t shake off the feeling that there was more to this situation than met the eye.


    Was the beast seeking refuge, or was it searching for something - or someone? The brothel''s shady reputation only added to the mystery.


    Ye Yang''s curiosity grew, and he knew he had to investigate further. He wondered if the beast was hiding in in sight, disguising itself among the patrons. Or was it hiding something more sinister? The questions piled up, and Ye Yang knew he had to get to the bottom of this enigma.


    He steeled himself for a visit to the brothel, ready to face whatever secretsy within.


    Ye Yang thought to himself, "Let''s wait for the evening." He wanted to visit the brothel under the cover of darkness, when the streets would be less crowded and the shadows would provide some concealment.


    He hoped that the evening hours would also bring a sense of calm, making it easier to gather information without drawing attention to himself.


    With a n in mind, Ye Yang settled in to wait, his eyes fixed on the map as he mentally prepared himself for the night ahead.


    Back in the Imperial throne room,


    In the throne room,


    The Emperor and Empress sat together in the throne room, engaged in discussion. Meanwhile, the six concubines were absent, each upied with their own activities.


    The First Concubine, in particr, was indulging in a rxing bath, surrounded by the tranquil atmosphere of her private chambers. Two guards stood watch, their eyes fixed on her as she soaked in the small pool, her naked form glistening with water droplets.


    Her skin was a radiant canvas, adorned with the vibrant hues of her red hair, which cascaded down her back like a fiery waterfall. Her full Melon floated on the surface of the water, their big dark pink ares and nipples a tantalizing sight, like ripe cherries begging to be plucked.


    their eyes fixed on her with a mixture of duty and desire, their faces expressionless, yet their gazes betraying a hint of admiration for her beauty.


    Their eyes roamed over her naked form, lingering on the curves of her hips, the swell of her breasts, and the tender skin of her thighs, their lustful gazes burning with a fierce intensity.


    This was her own secret thrill, a way of satisfying herself in a pce where the Emperor''s attention had grown scarce. Lately, he had barely visited her or the other concubines, instead spending most of his time with the Empress.


    The First Concubine''s eyes sparkled with a hint of mischief, knowing that she held power over the guards, even if the Emperor''s Favor had waned. She revelled in their desire, her nakedness a deliberate provocation, as she bathed in the attention, her senses heightened by the forbidden thrill.


    If the Emperor did visit, it was solely for physical pleasure. A few months prior, he had granted the two guards'' permission to witness him to Fu*k the First Concubine. Initially, she had felt uneasy about this arrangement, but the Emperor''s desires were not to be opposed.


    Over time, she grew ustomed to the guards'' presence, and a surprising transformation urred - she began to revel in their lustful gazes.


    The First Concubine discovered a twisted thrill in being desired by the guards, their eyes burning with a passion that the Emperor''s perfunctory visits no longer ignited within her. This newfound dynamic had awakened a hidden aspect of her nature, one that craved attention and admiration from others.


    [For Readers]


    "The time hase to introduce a new element to our story! Task two has been finalized, and now we need a fearsome beast to shake things up. I''m putting the decision in your hands, what kind of male beast would you like to see enter the scene?"


    "You can choose between them or suggest one yourself. Those who want the same can like thement; otherwise,ment with the one you want."


    Wolf - fierce mating habits


    Panther - sleek, seductive movements


    Bear - powerful, primal urges


    Stallion - uncontrolled, passionate breeding


    Boar - aggressive, lustful behaviour


    Snake - sly, tempting nature


    Leopard - agile, sensual movements


    Ram - dominant, forceful mating


    Bull - fierce, unbridled passion


    Rhinoceros - intense, unstoppable desire (Rhinos are known for their intense mating rituals and unstoppable charges)

 Chapter 23: Lust and Passion

    The First Concubine beckoned the guards with a sultry smile, her eyes sparkling with mischief. The guards, eager to obey, hastily shed their clothing and stepped into the pool, the water rippling as they surrounded their mistress.


    The air was charged with anticipation as they closed in, their eyes fixed on the First Concubine, who reclined on a nearby ledge, her beauty radiant and her power palpable.


    She gazed at the guard with the sun-kissed skin, her red eyes gleaming with desire, and asked in a husky voice, "What do you like most in me?" But instead of answering, he reached for a nearby melon and trailed its smooth surface down her back, his calloused hand caressing her skin in slow, tantalizing strokes.


    The First Concubine''s eyes fluttered closed, her breath catching in her throat, as she shifted her attention to the guard with the light skin and the intricate web of de scars etched into his body. His piercing gaze met hers, and she felt a shiver run down her spine.


    "Oh, fierce one," she purred, her voice husky with desire, "what do you like about me?" She leaned in, her breath whispering against his skin, as she awaited his response, her eyes locked on his, burning with a fierce inner me.


    He lifted her out of the pool and positioned her on the edge, he positioned her in her four as his eyes locked on hers with a passionate intensity.


    His mouth reached her lower lips as he starts licking it, he was doing so passionately that her whole body shivered whenever his tongue moves on the surface of her lower lips.


    Seeing the other guy taking the lead, the tanned guy jumped out of the pool and positioned his dragon in front of her mouth.


    He didn''t ask for permission and instantly lifted her face, then with point of his dragon near her mouth, she herself opened her mouth and starts sucking it.


    "slurrrp"


    "slurrppppp"


    "slllleeeerrrrpp"


    "slluuurrrppp"


    The whole bath house was filled with the intimate sound.


    She revelled in the way they dominated her in private, yet still deferred to her in public, their obedience a subtle nod to her power and authority. This dichotomy thrilled her, the contrast between theirmanding presence in intimate moments and their respectful deference in all other contexts.


    When the light skin guard realizes that now she is hornier and ready, he stopped licking and gestured another guard.


    As they turned her body, the dark-skinned guard gently removed his dragon from her mouth, his fingers grazing her skin with a tender touch.


    He then guided her onto her back, his hand cradling her head as he gestured for her to lie down, his eyes locked on hers with a deep intensity


    Then the light skinned guard climbed on her chest and shoved is dragon in her mouth while the dark-skinned guard came down to her lower lips.


    This time it was his turn; he starts licking herbia and then shoved his tongue in her lower lips.


    First concubine moaned,


    "aahhaaa"


    But it was too short as the light skinned guard shoved his dragon on her mouth, he was declined towards her head as it was resting on the ground.


    It was clear that the dark-skinned guard was polite while the light skinned guy was aggressive.


    The licking technique of the dark-skinned guard was so good that it didn''t take much time for first concubine to cum.


    Her body twitched when she came on his face and sensing this, the light skinned guy starts moving his hips rigorously.


    Then he lifted her face while humping her mouth, tears started flowing while her lower lips were still leaking, sensing that he was about to cum he removed his dragon from her mouth and came all over her face.


    Dark skin guy who was jerking himself while licking her also climaxed and came on her melons.


    On the other side,


    In the chamber of Shi Lian,


    "The Grand Elder withdrew, his chest heaving with exhaustion, and gazed at her with a mix of lust and surprise.


    "Huh, in this situation, instead of fearing that your son will catch you in thispromising position, you were utterly enthralled," he remarked, his eyes drifting towards the limp form of Shi Lian, whoy sprawled on the floor behind her son, struggling to catch her breath. Her chest rose and fell in ragged gasps, a testament to the intensity of their encounter.


    "seeing you like this I still want to do one more time but he is about to finish".


    As the Grand Elder uttered those words, Shi Lian felt a wave of relief wash over her. For a fleeting moment, she had lost herself in the passion, forgetting everything else. But now, her exhaustion hit her like a ton of bricks. She was drained, her body spent, and her energy depleted. The thought of another round was almost too much to bear.


    She was grateful that her son''s imminent arrival would spare her from further exertion, allowing her to sumb to her fatigue.


    But Grand elder didn''t let her think too much, he grabbed her head. His intention was clear, he wanted her to give to give Blo*job.


    She was exhausted and looked towards his eyes, pleading him to stop for today but he didn''t listen to her and grabbed her head, forcing it on his crotch.


    The Grand Elder''s voice wasced with a teasingughter, but his eyes gleamed with a serious intensity as he said, "Start now, or do you want to do it in front of your son?"


    The yful tone belied the underlying urgency, and Shi Lian could sense the weight of his words. He was giving her a choice, but the consequences of hesitation were clear.


    [Note: thanks for the voting and now we have only left 4 beast and among them only one can be part of the uing chapter.]


    Stallion - uncontrolled, passionate breed and powerful stamina.


    Hound - primal urges, unbridled passion, and unrelenting desire.


    Boar - aggressive, lustful behaviour and breading master.


    Rhino -intense, unstoppable desire, mating rituals and unstoppable charges.


    [Vote now andment your desired beast]

 Chapter 24: Control and Mission

    Shi Lian started sucking his dragon, she was trying her hard to please Grand elder Ye Tianxing, "you should understand this, you belong to me now" he starts ying with her melons.


    "The position your husband enjoys," he said, his voice dripping with subtle menace, "do you think I don''t have my ways to... rearrange things? To make him lose his footing, or perhaps, his grip on power entirely?" He paused, his eyes glinting with a knowing light, as he began to toy with her mind, nting seeds of doubt and uncertainty.


    "But it''s not just me who recognizes his value," he continued, his voiceced with a hint of satisfaction. "Others also acknowledge that he''s willing toy down his life for the n. No one wants to lose a talent like him... and that''s precisely what works in my favour." He chuckled to himself, the low, throaty sound dripping with amusement, as if he held a secret advantage that others didn''t."


    "''The busier he was with n work..." he trailed off; his attention focused on her. With a sly smile, he reached out and gently squeezed her melon, his fingers brushing against her nipple. She felt a shiver run down her spine as he moaned softly, his eyes still fixed on hers, even as she continued to savour his dragon in her mouth."


    "I have given your son two cultivation techniques, first the Heavenly Yang Mudra Technique and the second the technique which was for someone else but he can be good candidate too.


    "The technique your son is cultivating is incredibly powerful and profound,'' he said, his voice low and husky, as his hands wandered across her bare skin, sending shivers down her spine. ''Initially, I had intended to reserve this knowledge for someone else, but now... I think he would be the perfect candidate to inherit this power."


    "wh oh po rt wk is th?" Shi Lian wobbles the words but can''t speak clearly because of big dragon in her mouth.


    The Grand Elder chuckled, clearly amused by her predicament, as he revealed, "The technique is called the Jade Heart Divine Judgment Cultivation Technique." He paused, studying her reaction, his eyes glinting with knowing intensity. "It''s a powerful and ancient practice, one that requires immense focus and dedication. But I sense that your son has the potential to wield it effectively."


    He exins further, "with this technique he''ll cultivate a clear jade judgemental heart but" he pushed his thing in her throat, "After mastering this technique, he will be someone who will obey only me, the Grand Elder dered, his eyes gleaming with malevolent intent.


    "He will be bound to me, irreversibly, and no one else will be able to im his loyalty." The Grand Elder''sughter echoed through the air, sending shivers down her spine as he revealed in the prospect of wielding such absolute control."


    "Shi Lian tried to wriggle free, but his grip was like a vice, holding her firm. "Don''t worry,'' he sneered, his voice dripping with malice, "as long as you serve me, I promise to help your son im the seat of n head." His tongue darted out, licking his lips with an unsettling hunger, as if savouring the thought of controlling them both.


    "You will be my bit*h, and your son will be the key to control you and others." He released his curd in her throat and he didn''t loose the grip until he gulped everything.


    "He smiled, a cold, calcting glint in his eye, as he spoke in a voice that sent shivers down her spine. "Dress up or you want your son to watch you like this," he purred, his words dripping with provocation and control. "He is about to finish... his training."


    The moment he finished speaking, Ye Nian''s body was suddenly engulfed in a powerful surge of energy, as if the very words had unleashed a torrent of power within him. The air around him seemed to vibrate with an otherworldly force, and his eyes shed with a fierce light."


    Meanwhile,


    As night descended, Ye Yang prepared to embark on his new mission, but his ns were suddenly derailed when he spotted a familiar figure slipping out into the darkness. The woman''s face was obscured, and her body was shrouded in shadows, but Ye Yang''s ancient eyes, pierced through the veil of secrecy.


    He was shocked to realize that the mysterious woman was none other than his own mother. His curiosity piqued, Ye Yang decided to follow her, only to discover that she was heading in the same direction as his mission. A coincidence? Or was something more sinister at y?


    Yu Mei moved with a swiftness that allowed her to evade detection by the ordinary crowd, but Ye Yang''s ancient eyes, attuned to the subtleties of the universe, tracked her every step.


    He shadowed her, his movements silent and deliberate, as she navigated the winding streets. Finally, she ducked into a building that stood as a stark contrast to the nearby brothel, its unassuming facade hiding secrets of its own.


    Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed, his mind racing with possibilities, as he watched her stopping in front of the building and then she showed a pendent to the guard who allowed her to enter.


    Ye Yang watched her as disappear into the darkness within the building. He checked the map and found out the building was for VVIP''s and no ordinary people can enter.

 Chapter 25: The lustful Beast

    Ye Yang scrutinized the building''syout on his system map, searching for a vulnerability or loophole to gain entry. His primary objective was toplete his mission, but his curiosity got the better of him.


    He couldn''t shake off the question of why his mother was in the red-light district and what her connection was to the VIP building.


    "What secrets was she hiding? And whaty behind the VIP building''s heavily guarded doors?" he thought as he saw heavily guarded building.


    Determined to uncover the truth, Ye Yang focused on finding a way into the building. He knew it wouldn''t be easy, but his skills and resources made him confident in his ability to infiltrate even the most secure locations. With a deep breath, he set his n in motion, ready to face whatevery ahead.


    Ye Yang''s eyes locked onto the VIP building, but he knew he had to prioritize his mission. He couldn''t let personal curiositypromise his objective. With a focused mind, he set out toplete his task, his training and experience guiding him through the shadows.


    Only after he had sessfully aplished his mission would he allow himself to investigate the mysterious building. The risk was too great to take beforehand, but his curiosity had grown too strong to ignore.


    Once his duty was fulfilled, he would probe into the secrets hidden behind the heavily guarded doors, no matter the danger. His mother''sing to this ce had ignited a fire within him, and he was determined to uncover the truth.


    Ye Yang made his way to the public brothel, a three-story building that catered to different clientele. The exterior was unassuming, but the row of women lining the entrance, calling out to potential customers, hinted at the establishment''s true nature.


    The first floor was reserved for mortals, offering a selection of ordinary women. The second floor, however, was exclusive to cultivators, providingpanions with refined spiritual energy. As for the third floor, it was a VIP-only area, shrouded in mystery and essible only to a select few.


    Ye Yang''s mission led him to this ce, but his mind kept drifting back to the VIP building across the street, wondering what secretsy hidden within its heavily guarded walls. For now, he had a job to do, and he steeled himself for whaty ahead.


    Ye Yang studied the map, his eyes narrowing as he pinpointed the spirit beast''s location. To his surprise, it was hiding in the mortal section of the brothel, surrounded by humans. "What is it doing here?" he wondered, confusion etched on his face. It was unprecedented for a spirit beast to hide among mortals, especially in a ce like this.


    The brothel, with its mundane and earthly desires, seemed an unlikely refuge for a powerful entity like a spirit beast. Ye Yang''s curiosity piqued; he pondered the reasons behind this unusual behaviour.


    "Was it hiding from something, or seeking something?" The questions swirled in his mind as he prepared to confront the beast, his mission demanding he uncover the truth.


    As Ye Yang stepped into the brothel, a chorus of sultry voices enveloped him, each one trying to outdo the others in their attempts to entice him.


    "Mister,e join me,"


    one woman cooed, while another promised, "Let me give you a massage, and I''ll make sure you feel like royalty."


    A third woman suggested, "Let''s have a drink together, and I''ll let you do anything you desire with me," her tone dripping with seduction.


    A fourth woman, bolder, called out, "Mister,e and dominate me."


    But Ye Yang remained unfazed, his focus solely on his mission. He ignored the women''s advances and pressed on, his eyes scanning the room as he made his way towards the end of the first floor.


    The air was thick with the scent of perfume and incense, and the soft glow ofnterns cast a warm, inviting light, but Ye Yang''s determination kept him moving forward, undeterred by the distractions surrounding him.


    The women''s attempts to entice him were certainly not subtle. Some wore revealing clothes that left little to the imagination, while others donnedted dresses that teasingly hinted at the curves beneath.


    A few others wore only a single sheet, draped strategically to entuate their figures, with their perky nipples visible through the thin fabric.


    The air was thick with the scent of perfume and desire, and the soft glow ofnterns cast a warm, inviting light on the scene.


    Despite the overt disys of sensuality, Ye Yang''s focus remained unwavering. His mission was his top priority, and he was determined to see it through, no matter how distracting the surroundings.


    He pressed on, his eyes scanning the room with a singr focus, as he made his way towards the end of the first floor, where his target awaited.


    As Ye Yang approached the area, he noticed a crowd of people surrounding a central point, their faces filled with excitement and anticipation. The air was thick with the sounds of slurry moans and muffled gasps, hinting at a sensual spectacle unfolding within. Curiosity piqued, Ye Yang pushed forward, trying to blend in with the crowd.


    Initially, he thought it was just a show, a performance designed to titite and entertain. But as he edged closer, his beast mark began to tingle, indicating that the spirit beast was indeed present, hidden somewhere within the throng.


    Ye Yang''s instincts kicked in, his senses heightening as he scanned the area, trying to pinpoint the beast''s location amidst the sea of people.


    "ooohhhyaaaaahhhhh"


    "don''t stop"


    As Ye Yang pushed through the crowd, he was met with a sight that made his blood run cold. In the centre of the gathering, a middle-aged man sat naked, pleasuring himself while gazing at a woman whoy before him. Her legs were syed in an M shape, her back arched and her body pressed against the cold, marble floor.


    But it was not this debauched scene that shocked Ye Yang the most - it was the creature beside the woman.


    The hound was enormous, standing at an astonishing 32 inches in height, its ck fur making it almost indistinguishable from a young alpha werewolf.


    [for reference watchment box]


    Its eyes seemed to gleam with an otherworldly intelligence, and Ye Yang could sense the dark energy emanating from it. The beast mark on his hand pulsed with a fierce warning, confirming his worst suspicions - this was no ordinary animal, but a spirit beast of immense power.


    The hound was licking the lower lips of a woman and the big tongue of hound with many small spots on it, was enough to stimte her pleasure senses.


    "aaaahaaaa"


    "haaahaaaa"


    "hhhhaaaaaahhaaaa"


    The crowd was entranced, their eyes fixed on the surreal scene unfolding before them. The hound, its massive frame and piercing gazemanding attention, seemed to be savouring the intimate moments with the woman, licking her nectar while she was releasing her honey.


    The onlookers were mesmerized, their faces reflecting a mix of awe, horror, and twisted fascination. As they watched, they seemed to be losing themselves in the spectacle, their minds clouded by a potentbination of shock, desire, and dark energy.


    The air was heavy with an otherworldly presence, as if the spirit beast''s power was seeping into the minds of the crowd, drawing them deeper into the heart of madness.


    Ye Yang, however, remained immune to the hound''s influence, his focus solely on his mission to capture the beast. He knew he had to act swiftly, before the situation spiralled further out of control.


    As Ye Yang observed the scene, he noticed that the crowd around him had sumbed to the hound''s dark influence. They were pleasuring themselves, lost in a haze of lust and depravity. The woman, still writhing in ecstasy, released her sweet nectar, further fuelling the crowd''s frenzy.


    Meanwhile, the hound, sensing a disruption in the midst of its twisted revelry, turned its attention to Ye Yang.


    Without moving its head, it twisted one eye towards him, its piercing gaze locking onto the young man. For a moment, the two engaged in a silent stare-down, the air thickening with tension.


    The hound''s gaze seemed to bore into Ye Yang''s very soul, searching for any hint of weakness or vulnerability.


    But Ye Yang stood firm, his resolve unshaken by the beast''s powerful presence. He knew he had to maintain his focus, for he was the only one who could resist the hound''s corrupting influence and put an end to this depraved spectacle.


    Ye Yang braced himself for a sudden attack, his senses on high alert as he expected the hound to lunge at him. But instead of a physical assault, he felt a sudden presence in his mind. The hound wasmunicating with him through telekinesis, its voice echoing in Ye Yang''s thoughts.


    "Why do you resist my power, human?" the hound''s voice whispered in Ye Yang''s mind. "You see how easily the others sumb to my influence. Why do you refuse to give in to your desires?"


    Ye Yang''s mental defences remained strong, his focus unwavering as he replied, "Why are you doing this?"


    The hound''s telekic voice chuckled, a low, menacing sound that sent shivers down Ye Yang''s spine. "Why?" it said, its presence lingering in Ye Yang''s mind like a dark shadow.


    The hound''s voice, still echoing in Ye Yang''s mind, took on a tone of arrogance, "I''m a man, indulging in my desires, and my actions are of no consequence to you." Then, its curiosity got the better of it, and it asked, "But who are you, exactly? What makes you think you can resist my power? Even those cultivators, with their esteemed spiritual practices, cannot withstand my influence.


    Yet, you, a mere mortal, seem immune to my control."


    The hound''s questions wereced with a hint of fascination, its interest piqued by Ye Yang''s unexpected resistance.


    Ye Yang knew he had to be cautious, revealing nothing that couldpromise his mission or his own safety. He replied, "I''m just a man doing what''s right. Your power may be great, but it won''t sway me."


    The hound''s response was a mental chuckle, "We''ll see how long your convictionsts, human."


    The hound withdrew its tongue from the woman''s intimate area and let out a low growl, as ifmanding her to assume a new position. The woman, still entranced, obediently shifted onto all fours, her body trembling with anticipation. The hound''s gaze lingered on her for a moment before returning to Ye Yang, its telekic voice resuming their mental conversation.


    "You''re quite bold to interrupt my pleasure, human," the hound said, its tone dripping with malice. "But since you''ve caught my attention, let''s make this more... interesting. Why don''t you join us? Surrender to your desires and indulge in the pleasure I offer."


    Ye Yang''s resolve remained unwavering; his focus fixed on his mission to capture the spirit beast. He refused to give in to the hound''s corrupting influence, knowing that doing so wouldpromise his values and his very soul.


    [Note: I apologize for the long wait, and I''m still thankful to you for supporting me until now.]


    Let''s continue from where we left....

 Chapter 26: VIP building and Hounds demand

    The hound moved closer to the woman''s face, its dragon emerging from its body. The woman, still entranced, gazed at the dragon with sparkling eyes and began to pleasure it with her mouth.


    The sounds of her actions filled the air, "slurp...slurp...slllurrrppp".


    Ye Yang, witnessing this explicit scene, felt a sudden surge of arousal, his own body reacting to the spectacle. However, he managed to suppress his urges, refusing to give in to his desires in front of the crowd.


    He stood firm, his focus fixed on his mission to capture the spirit beast, despite the temptation before him.


    The hound let out a menacing chuckle, "How long can you resist, human? Look at these people, they''re eager to join in on the pleasure." He gestured towards the crowd, His gaze shifted to a man sitting nearby, his wife still entranced and serving the hound''s desires.


    "This man, whose wife is currently sumbing to my will, isn''t even worthy of participating in this lustful delight. yet you, who possess the ability to resist my power, are being invited to join me in this decadent pleasure."


    The hound''s words were a twisted challenge, testing Ye Yang''s resolve and willpower. He seemed to be intrigued by Ye Yang''s ability to resist his influence, and his invitation was a deliberate attempt to corrupt andpromise Ye Yang''s values.


    Ye Yang''s dragon twitches every time, when he heard the sultry voices of woman, servicing the hound.


    The hound, too, was cautious around Ye Yang, his surprise evident at encountering a mortal who could resist his powers. He had grown ustomed to immortals sumbing to their dark desires when offered the chance to submit, yet here was a human who stood firm against his influence.


    This unexpected development sparked a mix of curiosity and wariness within the hound, prompting him to tread carefully around Ye Yang. He began to reassess his approach, intrigued by the possibility of encountering a worthy adversary.


    The hound''s voice took on a hint of intrigue as he asked, "You''re not an ordinary person, are you? Tell me, have youe specifically for me?" His words wereced with a mixture of curiosity and caution, as if he was probing for Ye Yang''s true intentions.


    The hound''s eyes seemed to bore into Ye Yang''s soul, searching for any hidden motives or secrets that might exin why this mortal was able to resist his powers.


    The hound''s gaze lingered on Ye Yang, awaiting a response that never came. The silence was telling, and the hound''s eyes narrowed as he surmised that his initial suspicion was correct - Ye Yang was indeed an extraordinary individual, and his presence was no coincidence.


    But the hound''s curiosity was piqued further, and he wondered: What could a mortal possibly want with him? And who or what could be backing this seemingly ordinary human, empowering him to resist the hound''s formidable powers? The hound''s mind raced with questions, his interest in Ye Yang growing by the minute.


    As the hound''s mind wandered, lost in spection, Ye Yang''s voice cut through the silence, his words direct and unambiguous. "Yes, I am here for you. I want you to follow me, to be my spirit beast." The hound''s eyes snapped back to Ye Yang, his expression a mix of surprise and curiosity.


    He had expected many things, but this audacious request was not among them. The idea of a mortal iming him, a powerful spirit beast, as their own was unheard of. The hound''s intrigue deepened, and he leaned in, eager to hear more.


    The hound let out a low, rumbling chuckle, his eyes glinting with amusement. "Hoh, you think to control me? But do you possess the qualifications to wield such power over a being like myself?" He leaned in, his voice taking on a hint of challenge, as if daring Ye Yang to prove his worth.


    The hound''s tone wasced with scepticism, his words implying that Ye Yang was overstepping his bounds by even suggesting such a thing.


    He continued, "Does the power behind you suggest this, or are you daring enough to challenge the heavens?" Ye Yang was taken aback by the Hound''s words, thinking, "Does he know about the System? But how?" He felt regret foring here, worried that his biggest secret had been revealed.


    The Hound pressed on, "I don''t know who they are, but do they think I''m some kind of horny, street-corner dog?" Ye Yangughed inwardly, thinking, "You do look like one, though."


    He felt a wave of relief wash over him, realizing that his secret was still safe and the Hound was just specting about the power behind him.


    Ye Yang said, "Indeed, the power behind me informed me of your whereabouts, and it was my decision toe for you.


    I''ve heard that if I can fulfil your desire, you might be willing to make a pact with me?" He asked this in a curious yet serious tone, his eyes fixed intently on the hound as he awaited a response.


    The air was thick with anticipation as Ye Yang''s words hung in the bnce, the hound''s expression unreadable.


    Ye Yang''s heart raced with excitement and a hint of trepidation, unsure of what the hound''s desires might entail, but determined to see this through.


    The hound''s voice wasced with a fierce pride as he dered, "One thing is certain: the power backing you is beyond even myprehension. Yet, that doesn''t diminish my strength. I have faced down supreme beings and immortals, and they were nothing but mere prey before me."


    "I have in many an immortal in the past, and their eternal lives were but a brief, shining moment in the annals of my own eternal existence."


    Ye Yang smirked inwardly, dismissing the hound''s boasts with a mental jab: "A self-proimed immortal yer, how quaint." He thought, his expression unchanged, but his mind racing with scepticism.


    The hound''s grandiose ims seemed more like a desperate attempt to assert dominance than a genuine disy of strength.


    Despite his doubts, Ye Yang couldn''t deny that the hound was an enigmatic being, possessing intelligence and power that seemed almost otherworldly.


    The sight of him indulging in human pleasures, such as enjoying a woman''spany, was jarring and hard to reconcile with his mystical nature. Yet, his im of ying immortals was a boast that few could take seriously, a feat that seemed more like a mythical tale than a genuine aplishment.


    Ye Yang cut off the hound''s boasts, his voice firm but measured. "Enough. Let''s not forget the matter at hand. I asked you earlier: if I fulfil your desire, will you be willing to make a pact with me?" He pressed, his eyes narrowing slightly as he awaited the hound''s response.


    The hound''s expression turned grave, his voice low and even. "If you''re seeking my submission, then Fu*k off. But if you desire a partnership, I might consider it. However, be warned: impressing me won''t be easy. I''m not one to be swayed by trivial offerings or empty promises."


    Ye Yang''s eyes lit up with excitement as he sensed an opportunity. "You yourself said I''m the only one who can resist your power," he pointed out, his voice filled with enthusiasm.


    "Isn''t it beneficial for you to have someone like me by your side? Think of what we could aplish together! I''m not proposing a master-pet rtionship, but a partnership of equals. We couldplement each other''s strengths and weaknesses, achieving far more aspanions than we ever could alone."


    The hound nodded in agreement with Ye Yang''s words, a sly grin spreading across his face. "If you''re so eager to form a bond with me, then why not join me in this pleasure?" He gestured towards the naked woman, who was still sucking his dragon.


    With a growl, she released her grip, and the hound moved behind her, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. He positioned himself, ready to pounce, his movements fluid and predatory.


    Ye Yang hesitated, and the hound sensed his uncertainty. With a sly smile, the hound said, "Before we proceed, I have some conditions of my own.


    If you agree to them, we can seal our pact with enjoying this woman together." As he spoke, he teasingly caressed her sensitive areas with his dragon, tracing the curves of her lower lips and the entrance to her sacred cave, which was already wet and inviting.


    Ye Yang was ready to make this happen. "What are your conditions?" he asked.


    Hound grinned, "my first condition is..."


    Meanwhile on another VIP building,


    Yu Mei entered the private room, her eyes locking onto Hua Xian''s masked figure. He stood alone; his gaze fixed on her curves. She felt a shiver run down her spine as she approached him. "Why did you want to meet me here?" she demanded, her voiceced with anger. "Don''t you know how dangerous this is?"


    Hua Xian''s mask glinted in the dim light; his eyes gleaming with an unreadable intensity. His unusual clothes seemed to blend with the shadows, making him almost invisible except for his piercing stare. Yu Mei''s heart raced as she waited for his response, her mind racing with the risks of their secret meeting.


    The air was thick with tension, the silence between them palpable. Yu Mei''s anger and fear wrestled for dominance as she stood before Hua Xian, her eyes daring him to reveal his true intentions.


    [Note: Voting chance is here! The hound''s conditions are already set, but I want to share my thoughts on what additional conditions he could make to his advantage. Don''t forget toment with your wildest thoughts!]

 Chapter 27: Game of Love and Lust 2

    Hua Xian''sughter echoed through the room, his eyes sparkling with amusement. "Why the hurry?" he asked, his voice low and teasing. He rose from his seat, his movements fluid and graceful, and wrapped his arms around her waist. Yu Mei felt a shiver run down her spine as he pulled her close, his touch sending waves of excitement through her body.


    "Today, I''ll show you a new world," he whispered, his breath tickling her ear. His words wereced with promise and mystery, hinting at secrets and experiences beyond her wildest dreams. Yu Mei''s heart raced with anticipation; her curiosity piqued.


    As she looked up at Hua Xian, she saw a glint in his eye, a sense of adventure and danger lurking beneath the surface. She felt herself getting drawn into his world, a world of intrigue and passion, where the boundaries of reality were pushed to the limit. With Hua Xian as her guide, she knew she would experience things she never thought possible.


    As Yu Mei attempted to wriggle free from Hua Xian''s grasp, a mix of fear and curiosity coursed through her veins. But before she could escape, his lips descended upon hers, iming them in a passionate kiss. His mouth was fierce, his lips literally devouring hers, leaving her breathless. Yu Mei tried to resist, her voice muffled against his lips as she whimpered, "Ah, hummm..."


    Hua Xian''s kiss was like a stormy sea, sweeping her away on a tide of emotion. His tongue danced with hers, teasing and tantalizing, leaving her senses reeling. Yu Mei''s heart raced, her pulse pounding in her ears as she felt herself getting lost in the depths of his kiss.


    As Yu Mei''s defences crumbled under Hua Xian''s passionate kiss, she couldn''t help but wonder, "Why is he doing this to me?" Her mind raced with questions, "Why do I be so helpless, so insensitive to my own desires, whenever he touches me?" She felt like a leaf blown about by the wind, powerless to resist the storm of emotions he unleashed within her.


    Unbeknownst to Yu Mei, Hua Xian possessed a secret weapon - the Yin-Yang Spirit Massage Oil. The same mysterious oil her son had traded away for an ancient book just days before. This enchanted oil held the power to awaken hidden desires, to break down defences, and to render one utterly susceptible to the whims of their lover.


    And Hua Xian had applied it liberally, ensuring his kiss would be nothing short of irresistible.


    As Yu Mei''s resistance waned, she found herself slowly sumbing to the passion of Hua Xian''s kiss. Her lips, once hesitant, now moved in tandem with his, her response growing more fervent by the second. But just as she surrendered to the pleasure, Hua Xian abruptly broke away, leaving her breathless and bewildered.


    A glistening thread of saliva clung to their lips, a tangible reminder of the intensity they had shared. Yu Mei''s eyes, once guarded, now shone with a glint of disappointment, her gaze pleading for more. Her lips, swollen from the kiss, seemed to pout in protest, as if refusing to let go of the sensation.


    The sudden separation left her feeling bereft, her body craving the warmth and intimacy they had shared.


    Yu Mei''s protest was silenced by Hua Xian''s finger on her lips. "Not here, not now," he whispered, his eyes glinting with secrets. He handed her a delicate mask, its silk fabric whispering against her skin. "Wear this ande with me."


    Yu Mei''s anger red, her voice rising in indignation. "I''m not talking about this!" she eximed, her words tumbling out in a rush. "Why did you kiss me? Don''t you know I''m married?" She shouted at him, her face ame with outrage.


    Hua Xian''s smile was a slow, seductive curve of his lips. "This was not the first time we''ve done this, nor will it be thest," he said, his voice low and husky, sending shivers down Yu Mei''s spine. His words hung in the air like a challenge, a promise of secrets and forbidden pleasures yet toe.


    As Yu Mei wiped the saliva from her lips, Hua Xian''s eyes sparkled with mischief, his tongue darting out to savour the remnants of their kiss. She felt a shiver run down her spine at the intimate gesture.


    With the mask securely in ce, Yu Mei asked, her voiceced with a mix of trepidation and curiosity, "Where are you taking me?" Hua Xian''s hand settled on her waist, his fingers sending warmth through the fabric of her dress. He guided her towards the door at the back of the room, his eyes gleaming with promise.


    "To the world of pleasure," he whispered, his breath caressing her ear. The words sent a thrill through Yu Mei, her heart racing with anticipation and a hint of fear. She felt like she was stepping into the unknown, not knowing what is wating for her.


    As they slipped through the back door, Yu Mei found herself in abyrinthine alleyway, the air thick with secrets. The tunnels twisted and turned, leading them deeper into the earth, until they finally arrived at the entrance to an underground space. The scent of aphrodisiacs and unbridled passion wafted through the air, teasing her senses and sending a shiver down her spine.


    Hua Xian''s grip on her waist tightened as they approached the curtain. "Be ready," he whispered, his breath hot against her ear. "Behind this curtain lies a new world, a realm of unbridled love and lust. Few in the city know of its existence, and even fewer have witnessed its splendour."


    With a flourish, Hua Xian swept aside the curtain, revealing a world that defied all convention. Yu Mei''s eyes widened as she stepped across the threshold, her heart pounding in anticipation of the secrets thaty within.


    As the curtain fell away, Yu Mei''s gaze was met with a vast, cavernous space that seemed to stretch on forever. The walls, floor, and ceiling were all a brilliant white, creating a sense of stark, clinical purity.


    But it was the focal point of the room that made her heart skip a beat: a massive, circr table dominated the centre of the space, and upon its surfacey several women, their bodies bare and vulnerable.


    The women on the tabley motionless, their bodies presented like exquisite dishes on a banquet table. The men surrounding the table maintained a respectful distance, their eyes fixed on the scene before them with a mix of curiosity and desire. Amidst this tableau, a single woman stood out - Vicky, the host, who greeted the neers with a sultry smile.


    "Wee to the underground world of love and lust," she purred, her voice husky and confident. As she spoke, she teasingly jiggled her ample curves, the thin strips of fabric covering her nipples and lower lips straining to contain her voluptuousness.


    Vicky''s gesture was a deliberate disy of sensuality, setting the tone for the evening''s indulgences. "We''re just waiting for two more lovelydies toplete our gathering," she announced, her eyes scanning the room with anticipation. "And then, the games will begin."


    With a sweeping motion, Vicky gestured towards therge, round table at the centre of the room, where the naked womeny motionless, their bodies a testament to the evening''s promise of unbridled pleasure. The air was heavy with expectation, the silence punctuated only by the soft rustling of fabric and the gentle hum of desire.


    She announces the games rule, "the name of our game is ''Passing desire''. Yu Mei watching this felt confused and ashamed as every person in the room was naked.


    As they approached the entrance, the guards gestured for them to disrobe before entering the venue. Yu Mei hesitated, her eyes darting towards Hua Xian, who was already naked, his body confident and unapologetic. He signalled for her to follow suit, his eyes locked on hers, "Remove them all."


    Yu Mei''s face flushed with embarrassment, her mind racing with doubts. This was too daring, too exposing, and she couldn''t bring herself toply. "No, I want to leave," she whispered, turning back towards the entrance.


    But the guards blocked her path, their eyes roving over her body with a lustful gleam. "You cannot leave until the program is over," one of them growled, their voices low and menacing.


    Yu Mei''s heart racing, she felt trapped, her body tense with anxiety. The guards'' eyes seemed to bore into her skin, willing her to surrender, to shed her clothes and join the others. She felt like a prey, caught in a snare, with no escape.


    Hua Xian''s voice was soothing, his words meant to reassure. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. No one will know your identity. This establishment is run by a foreign n, and their first rule is to maintain the secrecy of their customers." His hands moved with gentle confidence, removing her clothes with a tender touch.


    Yu Mei felt her body immobilized, as if rooted to the spot, unable to resist Hua Xian''s gentle yet firm ministrations. His fingers brushed against her skin, sending shivers down her spine.


    "In a few minutes, you''ll enjoy this," he whispered, his breath caressing her ear. "Just let me take care of you and your body." With a deft motion, he stripped away thest piece of clothing, leaving her exposed and vulnerable.


    [Note: Hey,zy readers! I know you''re out there, but I didn''t think you''d be thisid-back! Snap out of it and show some love! Let the game begin.]

 Chapter 28: Game of love and lust

    Host Vicky''s voice rang out, "Thesedies have volunteered themselves as part of the game, but before we begin..." Her gaze swept across the crowd, lingering on Yu Mei, who felt a surge of trepidation. "Lady, do you wish to participate?" Vicky asked, her tone dripping with seductive invitation.


    Yu Mei remained silent, her mind racing with doubts, but Hua Xian took matters into his own hands. He scooped her up in his arms, carrying her towards the table with a confident stride. "She will," he dered, his voice firm and decisive.


    As he ced her on the table alongside the other naked women, Yu Mei''s face burned with embarrassment. She tried to protest, but her voice caught in her throat.


    The weight of the crowd''s gaze upon her naked body left her feeling stiff and vulnerable. Hua Xian''s parting words, "Obey and rx," only added to her difort.


    Vicky''s voice took on a sly, mischievous tone as the final woman joined the table,pleting the circle of naked flesh. "Now, let''s discuss the game," she purred, her eyes glinting with excitement like diamonds in the dim light.


    "The rules are delightfully simple: we''ll y music, and the gentlemen around the table will circle around, much like predators stalking their prey, their eyes fixed on the prize."


    She paused for dramatic effect, her gaze sweeping across the room like a queen surveying her kingdom. The air was thick with anticipation, the participants'' breathing synchronized in unison.


    "When the music stops, you''ll stop in front of any random woman," Vicky continued, her voice dripping with seduction.


    "And then, the real fun begins. You''ll have the chance to y with the woman in front of you, to indulge in your deepest desires, to explore the depths of your passion."


    Vicky''s smile grew wider, her lips curling up like a siren''s call. "Isn''t it wonderfully simple?" she asked, her voice husky with promise.


    The room seemed to vibrate with tension, the participants'' hearts racing in unison. The game was about to begin, and no one knew what would happen next.


    "But here''s the twist: there are only 10 women at the table, while 24 men arepeting. This means that in each round, a few men will be eliminated, narrowing down thepetition."


    She added, "if you can sessfully make the women to agree to your demands then you can take her to the private chambers, you can share her with others too but only if she wants but once you do that, you are out of the challenge."


    "The challenge for thedies was simple: remainposed and stay until the end, do not cum early or sumb to your desire. If you seed insting until the end, you will win the challenge."


    The men''s eyes were fixed on the women at the table, who were the centre of attention. The women themselves were a picture of mixed emotions - some looked nervous, others seemed self-conscious, a few appeared intrigued, and some were clearly eager to get started.


    "Now, let''s talk about the reward," she announced, a sly smile spreading across her face. "Whoever sessfully wins the game at the end of the event will win a Yin-Yang youth elixir and¡­." She paused, and everyone waited with bated breath for her to reveal the real reward.


    The room was electric with anticipation, the yers'' eyes fixed on her with a mix of excitement and curiosity.


    The Yin-Yang youth elixir was already a coveted prize, said to grant eternal vitality and beauty. But there was something more, something that would make the game truly worth ying.


    "Second Reward: A VIP pass for the uing exclusive auction at the Eternal Hammer Auction House, granting ess to bid on the rarest and most coveted items. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to acquire the world''s most valuable treasures, from ancient artifacts to modern masterpieces.


    As a VIP guest, you will enjoy personalized service, exclusive viewing hours, and the chance to mingle with fellow connoisseurs and collectors."


    The room erupted into a flurry of whispers and gasps, with everyone trying to process the magnitude of the rewards. "What?" someone eximed, their voiceced with disbelief. "Why are you being so generous to give us this rare opportunity like this?" another person asked, their eyes wide with wonder.


    Vicky, the enigmatic host, smiled graciously, her eyes gleaming with warmth. "You all are VIPs of this house," she exined, her voice dripping with sincerity, "and we wanted to foster a good rtionship with people like yourself, who are royalty among royals. We believe that building strong connections with the VIPs of society will lead to a mutually beneficial and prosperous future."


    The room fell silent, with all eyes fixed on Vicky, as the weight of her words sank in. The guests exchanged nces, their faces reflecting a mix of surprise, gratitude, and curiosity. They knew that they were part of an exclusive group, but they had never expected such extravagance and generosity from their host.


    The atmosphere was electric, charged with anticipation and excitement, as they waited to see what other surprisesy in store for them.


    Now, let''s y the music..." Vicky''s voice trailed off, and the room was suddenly filled with the sweet, melodious sound of a solo violin.


    The notes were hauntingly beautiful, and they seemed to dance in the air, weaving a spell of enchantment over the guests.


    As the music started, Yu Mei''s heartbeat increased, pounding in her chest like a drum. She felt a shiver run down her spine, and her senses came alive.


    Meanwhile,


    Ye Yang, "What are your conditions?" he asked.


    Hound grinned. "My first condition is that you''ll have no control over me or my activities," he stated. "Obviously, I won''t harm you or the people close to you, but you won''t question what I''m doing."


    Ye Yang raised an eyebrow, intrigued by the audacious condition. "What type of condition is this?" he asked, his voice tinged with a mix of curiosity and amusement.


    Despite his reservations, he nodded in agreement, knowing that Hound''s unique blend of beastly instincts and intelligent cunning made him a formidable force. For now, it was wiser not to attempt to control him, but rather to harness his power and abilities for their mutual benefit.


    Ye Yang nodded. "As long as you won''t harm anyone close to me, I have no problem with your first condition."


    Hound''s grin widened. "My second condition is that once you''ve gained enough power to rival immortals and gods, you''ll help me at that time without any conditions."


    Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly, considering the request. He knew that making a promise to Hound, with his immense power and unpredictable nature, was a seriousmitment. However, he also recognized the potential benefits of their partnership.


    "I ept your second condition," Ye Yang said finally, his voice firm. "But remember, Hound, I''m not one to be trifled with. If you betray me or harm those I care about, you''ll face the consequences."


    Hound''s grin returned, and he nodded in agreement. Their pact was forming, binding them together in a union of power and ambition. Ye Yang knew that this partnership woulde with risks, but he was willing to take them to achieve his goals.


    Hound''s grin took on a mischievous edge as he announced his third condition. "My third condition is that you''ll not hinder me when I''m pleasuring myself, never-ever " he said, his voice low and suggestive.


    As he spoke, he positioned himself at the back of the woman in front of him, his movements deliberate and provocative. The air was charged with tension, and Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly, his mind racing with the implications of Hound''s condition.


    Ye Yang didn''t think twice about Hound''s third condition, agreeing to it without realizing its implications. "I ept your third condition," he said, assuming it was rted to Hound''s personal affairs.


    Onlyter did he grasp the true meaning behind Hound''s words. Hound had been hinting at the women around him, and Ye Yang had unwittingly agreed to let Hound pursue his desires without interference.


    Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed in realization, his mind racing with the potential consequences. He had underestimated Hound''s cunning and libido, and now he was bound by their agreement.


    Hound''s sly smile and knowing glint in his eye told Ye Yang that he had made a grave mistake. Ye Yang''s attempt to form an alliance of power and ambition had inadvertently opened the door to Hound''s unbridled desires.


    Shrugging off his doubts, Ye Yang pushed aside his concerns. He believed that Hound''s words had a different meaning, one that aligned with their partnership and mutual goals. He reassured himself that Hound wouldn''t harm anyone close to him, as per their agreement.


    "Besides," Ye Yang thought, "Hound needs me as much as I need him. He won''t jeopardize our partnership by harming innocent people."


    With renewed confidence, Ye Yang focused on their shared objectives, convinced that their alliance would remain strong and beneficial for both parties. Little did he know, Hound''s true intentions were only just beginning to unfold.


    Ye Yang asked, "How many more conditions are there?"


    Hound replied, "Onest..." but before he could finish, Ye Yang interrupted him.


    "I also have a condition," Ye Yang announced, his voice firm and assertive.


    Hound''s eyes sparkled with curiosity, and he leaned in, intrigued. "Oh? And what might that be, Ye Yang?"

 Chapter 29: Pact with Horny Beast

    Ye Yang''s eyes bore into Hound''s as he stated his condition. "My condition is that you swear to protect me and the people around me. And when you mean no harm, it means no harm."


    Hound''s smile grew wider, his teeth glinting in the light.


    "Why do you think I''d harm you and your people, Ye Yang?" he asked, his voiceced with amusement.


    Ye Yang''s expression remained unyielding. "I''m not taking any chances. Do you ept my condition or not?"


    Hound''s grin faltered for a moment before he nodded, his voice taking on a more serious tone. "I ept. I swear to protect you and those around you, and I will not harm them without just cause."


    Answering Ye Yang, Hound positioned his erect dragon and with one swift motion, he entered the woman.


    The woman cried in pain, "aahhaaaaa."


    The beast was inside her, and his member wasrger than any human''s. Hound growled at her, saying, "This is just the tip, and you''re already shaking in pain. This is why I don''t fu*k mortal women."


    Then, Hound gestured to Ye Yang, inviting him to join the woman''spany. "With this, we seal our pact of friendship," he said, his grin widening.


    Ye Yang hesitated but, in the end, he agreed, he lose his lower garment and his erect dragon was ready for the action.


    Ye Yang stepped forward, and the crowd watched with a mix of amusement and envy as he joined the woman and Hound, lost in pleasure.


    Her face contorted in pain, yet she couldn''t help but surrender to her desires. Her body and emotions were no longer her own, consumed by a force beyond her control.


    She was trapped in a whirlpool of passion, unable to escape the torrent of feelings that threatened to overwhelm her.


    As hound started humping her from behind, women opened her mouth in pain and Ye Yang insert his dragon in her mouth.


    Doing this he heard the familiar sound.


    [Ding]


    [system]


    "Task Big event ising, prepare for the event has beenpleted"


    "congrattion host for obtaining, mysterious beastpanion."


    "Reward: Beastpanion and entry to the secret Realm."


    "Special Reward: Key to the secret realm."


    Ye Yang couldn''t help but think, "This was almost too easy." A silentugh spread across his mind, revelling in the unexpected simplicity of it all.


    as he enjoys the blo*job from the woman, he asked Hound "what is your origin?"


    His gaze refocused, piercing Ye Yang with an unnerving intensity. "My past is abyrinth, full of forgotten lore and half-remembered truths. But this much I know: I am Hound, a guardian of the unknown, a keeper of secrets, and a force beyond mortalprehension."


    Hound''s smile grew wider, his eyes glinting with mischief, as he continued his passionate sex with the woman. "You can call me ''Hell''," he replied, his voice low and husky.


    Ye Yang began to ask another question, "So¡ª"


    But before he could continue, Hound thrust deeper, his movements bing more intense. "Don''t disturb me right now," he growled, his voice low andmanding. "Have you already forgotten the third rule?"


    Ye Yang''s mind whispered the third rule, a reminder to tread carefully: "Do not interrupt me when I''m indulging in pleasure." The words resonated within him, a subtle blend of fascination and trepidation.


    As Ye Yang''s hips began to move in rhythm, the scene unfolded like a forbidden tapestry, weaving together the threads of human and beast, pleasure and desire. The air was heavy with the scent of passion, and the sound ofboured breathing filled the space. It was a sight that would be etched in the memories of those who witnessed it, a trigger that could unleash the darkest desires within.


    The hound''s dragon was already reaching her womb, he was passionately pounding her, not leaving a single inch when going dep within her.


    Her cries and Moans be muffled because of Ye Yang''s dragon in her mouth.


    "aammmmmaahhhh"


    "sluucchh"


    "sllluurrrchhhh"


    "hhhuuuuuppppppaaahmm"


    While men and women watching this scene couldn''t help but to pleasure themselves.


    Only the future would reveal whether Hell would be Ye Yang''s protector or predator, and how he would navigate theplex dynamics of the Beast, who possessed intelligence and cunning that rivalled his own.


    In the underground ce,


    As the music yed, the men around the table began to circle around the table, where ten beautiful and alluring womeny. Each woman was stunning, with mature features that belied their age.


    Unlike mortal women, whose bodies often show signs of aging, these women were cultivators, their physical maturity evident in their curves and voluptuous figures. It was clear that they came from high social backgrounds.


    Among them, Yu Mei gazed at the men circling the table, their eyes fixed on her curves and voluptuous figure. She discreetly closed her legs, shielding her body from their gaze


    As Yu Mei tried to cover herself, the men''s interest seemed to intensify, their eyes gleaming with a desire that made her ufortable.


    It was clear that they were drawn to her, but their intentions seemed more predatory than usual.


    Unlike Yu Mei, there were women who openly unted their curves, seemingly eager to catch the men''s attention. They waited with bated breath for the music to stop, anticipating the moment they could mingle with the men. Their confidence and openness were a stark contrast to Yu Mei''s reserve, and they appeared to be savouring the admiration and attention.


    Yu Mei scanned the crowd, searching for Hua Xian, but the sea of masked faces made it impossible to distinguish one person from another. With over 20 men circling, she grew anxious, desperate to find Hua Xian before the music stopped.


    Just as she was starting to lose hope, she spotted his youthful figure weaving through the crowd, heading in her direction.


    Her heart raced as she willed him to reach her before the music ended, fearing that if he didn''t, another man would im her.


    Just as Hua Xian was one step closer to her, the music stops and he ended with the woman Immediate left to Yu Mei.


    She was a petite, delicate woman with East Asian features, reminiscent of the women from Land of rising sun.


    Her slender figure and smooth skin gave her a refined appearance, and her subtle beauty caught Hua Xian''s attention.


    She was mature, small built but delicate and smooth body, her lemons were perfect, round with little pink and brownish are around the nipples.


    Hua Xian shed a teasing smile at Yu Mei before turning his attention to the woman in front of him. He began to move closer to her, his eyes locked on hers.


    Yu Mei felt a pang of disappointment and grief wash over her. She had been so sure that Hua Xian would end up in front of her, but now he was inches away from another woman.


    Lost in her thoughts, Yu Mei''s full attention was focused on Hua Xian''s movements. She didn''t notice the man closing in on her, his eyes fixed on her with an unnerving intensity.


    As Hua Xian continued to charm the woman in front of him, Yu Mei felt a growing sense of unease. She was trapped in a sea of strangers, with no clear escape route.


    The music had stopped, but the tension in the room lingered. Yu Mei''s heart raced as she realized her vulnerability. She tried to shake off the feeling, but it was toote. The man beside her had already made his move, his hand reaching out to im her body.


    As Yu Mei''s gaze remained fixed on Hua Xian, she suddenly felt two hands wrap around her feet, sending a jolt of surprise through her body.


    Startled, she instinctively tried to rise from her seat, but Hua Xian''s swift gesture caught her attention. He signalled for her to remain silent and still, his eyes locked on hers with a warning glint.


    Frozen in ce, Yu Mei''s heart pounded in her chest as she wondered what was happening. The hands on her feet didn''t move, but she could sense a gentle pressure, as if the person was waiting for something.


    Yu Mei nced down to see who was touching her feet. The man was of average build, with a slightly sagging physique, and appeared to be middle-aged. He was gently massaging her feet, his eyes cast downward as if waiting for her acknowledgment.


    As soon as Yu Mei looked at him, he lifted her right foot and pressed his lips against it in a gentle kiss. Yu Mei felt a shiver run down her spine. The man''s actions were tender, yet intimate, and she couldn''t help but be surprised by the sensation. He continued tovish attention on her foot, his movements soft and reverent.


    As the man continued to tend to her foot, Yu Mei felt a mix of emotions: surprise, curiosity, and a hint of unease.


    She couldn''t understand why this stranger was showing her such intimate attention, yet a part of her was fascinated by his gentle touch.


    Hua Xian''s signal to remain silent and still still lingered in her mind, so she didn''t pull her foot away, instead observing the scene unfold.


    The man''s eyes remained downcast, his focus solely on her foot as he caressed it with a tender reverence. Yu Mei''s gaze drifted to Hua Xian, who watched the scene with an unreadable expression. She wondered what he was thinking.


    The room seemed to fade into the background as Yu Mei''s attention remained fixed on the man''s gentle ministrations. He was slowly moving up wards, kissing her tender legs.


    Time appeared to slow down, and all that existed was the soft pressure of his fingers, the gentle brush of his lips, and the quiet intensity of the moment.

 Chapter 30: Round 2 of Love and Lust

    The man''s lips reached her lower right thigh, and he paused, his breath warm against her skin.


    Yu Mei''s heart pounded in anticipation, unsure of what would happen next.


    Slowly, he began to move closer to her inner thigh, his kisses leaving a trail of tender touches. The room seemed to hold its breath as he edged nearer to her most intimate area.


    Yu Mei''s thoughts drifted to her husband, unaware of herpromising position. She felt a surge of guilt and anxiety, forced into intimate contact with a stranger.


    The man''s hands and lips continued their gentle exploration, but Yu Mei''s mind recoiled at the thought of her husband''s reaction if he knew.


    Overwhelmed with guilt, Yu Mei felt like she was betraying her husband''s trust. The weight of her secrets threatened to consume her - secrets she kept hidden from her family, secrets that could shatter their lives.


    As the stranger''s touch ignited a mix of emotions within her, Yu Mei couldn''t shake off the feeling that she was living a double life, one that could potentially destroy everything she held dear.


    Yu Mei''s mind raced, retracing the events that led her to this moment.


    She had been ckmailed by Hua Xian; a young man barely older than her son. "This isn''t what I want," she told herself, trying to convince her own conscience that she was coerced.


    But as she recalled the sensation of Hua Xian''s touch, a spark of unwanted desire ignited within her.


    Despite her initial resistance, she found herself surrendering to the pleasure, her thoughts sumbing to a torrent of forbidden fantasies.


    but now, it was a different man, his touch sending shivers down her spine as he drew closer to her most intimate area. Yu Mei''s mind protested, but her body betrayed her, still sensitive from her previous encounters with Hua Xian.


    Despite her initial reluctance, she felt her lower lips respond, moistening in anticipation, as if her body had developed a mind of its own.


    The sensation was both unsettling and exhrating, leaving Yu Mei torn between her desire for control and the thrill of surrender.


    She closed her eyes and she was waiting for his next move.


    She closed her eyes, her senses heightened, as man''s hand was poking the entrance of her lower lips his touch sending shivers down her spine.


    She held her breath, anticipating his next move, her body tense with a mix of emotions.


    Meanwhile, Hua Xian''s proximity to the woman had her gasping softly, his mere touch sending waves of sensation through her body. Her gentle moans were proof of her arousal, as she struggled to maintain control.


    Yu Mei attempted to close her legs, embarrassment and shame flooding her face, but not enough to stop the man from spreading them, her efforts were futile.


    The man gently pried them open, and to her own surprise, she offered little resistance. Her body seemed to betray her, yielding to his touch as her arousal grew.


    He moved his right hand and touch the surface of her lower lips, which were wet, he flickered his fingers on it and then licked them which was covered with her early juices.


    Just as he was about to make contact with her most intimate area, a siren red through the room, shattering the tense moment.


    The sudden noise signalled the end of round one, a harsh reminder that this was just a game, or so it seemed.


    The man''s face contorted in frustration, echoing the sentiment of those around him. But as he gazed at Yu Mei, a sly smile spread across his face.


    He whispered, "Perhaps fate will bring us together again in the next round... or maybe even outside of this game." With a gentle kiss, he left her with a lingering promise, before turning to prepare for the next round.


    Yu Mei''s emotions remained a secret, hidden behind a mask of silence. Though she didn''t utter a word in response, her subtle surrender to his kiss spoke volumes.


    The way she yielded to his touch, her lips parting ever so slightly, betrayed her arousal. In that moment, he knew that the woman was aroused enough to cross any boundaries.


    As the men prepared for the second round, six of them were eliminated from the game.


    Two had failed to capture the attention of the women, while the other four were eliminated by their own desires, having surrendered to the charms of the two women who had eagerly reciprocated their advances.


    Vicky''s voice echoed through the room, a reminder of the game''s rules. "Remember, gentlemen, the key to sess lies in subtlety.


    You must seduce the woman, not the other way around. Take things slowly, build the tension, and let the desire simmer. Don''t rush, don''t force it.


    The goal is to entice, to tantalize, and to leave her wanting more."


    The men nodded, some with determination etched on their faces, others with a hint of nervousness. The women, on the other hand, seemed enigmatic, their expressions hidden behind masks of calmness.


    As the second round began, the room was electric with anticipation. The men made their moves, each trying to outdo the others in a game of sensual cat and mouse.


    The women, meanwhile, waited, their eyes scanning the room, searching for the one who would unlock their desires. The game was on, and only time would tell who would emerge victorious.


    The music began to y once more, and Yu Mei felt the weight of several gazes upon her. She sensed the eyes of Hua Xian, whose emotions remained inscrutable, his expression a mystery.


    Then there was the man who had previously been with her, his smile hinting at a sense of familiarity and intimacy.


    Andstly, there was the fat man, his lustful eyes roving over her body, his gaze like a palpable touch that made her skin crawl.


    Yu Mei''s thoughts drifted to Hua Xian, her desire growing stronger with each passing moment. She couldn''t help but hope that he would be the one to im her this time around.


    Yet, a faint memory lingered in the back of her mind - the gentle touch of the previous man, his soft caress, and the way he had made her feel.


    A pang of uncertainty crept in, and for a moment, she wondered if she truly wanted Hua Xian, or if her heart still held a space for the gentle stranger.


    In the next few seconds, Hua Xian began to close the distance between them, his eyes locked on Yu Mei''s. But just as suddenly, the music didn''t cease, and he continued moving forward, past her, his gaze never wavering.


    Yu Mei''s eyes followed him, a mix of disappointment and confusion etched on her face as she watched him recede into the distance, her heart racing with anticipation that had been left unfulfilled.


    Yu Mei''s thoughts drifted to the gentle stranger, and she turned to look for him, only to find him gazing longingly at her. But, to her dismay, he too walked past her, leaving her feeling bewildered and disappointed.


    And then, the music ceased. As she turned to face the man who had ended up at her ce, a chill ran down her spine. To her horror, it was the fat man, his lustful eyes gleaming with a sinister intensity.


    She remembered how he had ravaged the woman before her, passing her at the end to the eliminated men like objects. Now, he stood before her, his presence making her skin crawl with revulsion.


    The fat man''s voice was like a snake slithering through the grass, sending shivers down Yu Mei''s spine. "Hehe-Hehe, beauty, my eyes were on you from the very beginning," he said, his hands resting on his bulging belly as he took a step closer to her.


    His breath reeked of greed and lust, making Yu Mei''s stomach turn. She could feel his gaze crawling over her skin like a swarm of insects, leaving a trail of unease in its wake.


    As he drew nearer, his eyes seemed to bore into her soul, filling her with a sense of dread and helplessness.


    His dragon was although not long but its width was bigger than average arm of a man, his hand moved from his belly to his dragon, "My dragon, though not long, has a voracious appetite," he sneered, his voice dripping with malice.


    "It''s been craving attention since morning, and I think you''re the perfect one to satiate its hunger. Why don''t you y with it, hmm?" His words hung in the air like a challenge, his eyes glinting with a repulsive excitement as he awaited her response.


    Yu Mei''s skin crawled at the mere thought, her mind racing with ways to escape the clutches of this depraved individual.


    Yu Mei''s instincts screamed at her to flee, to escape the repulsive fate that awaited her.


    But her eyes darted to Hua Xian, and to her shock, he nodded almost imperceptibly, as if urging her to submit. Her mind recoiled in horror, "Why are you doing this, Hua Xian? Why are you allowing this?" she thought, her heart heavy with despair.


    Meanwhile, the fat man''s movements became bolder, his hands reaching out to im her, his fingers brushing against her skin like a vile caress.


    Yu Mei''s skin crawled, her senses recoiling in revulsion as he leaned in closer, his hot breath wafting towards her face like a noxious cloud.

 Chapter 31: Yu Mei and the Fat mans punishment

    [special]


    "Exciting news! Now that we''ve secured the contract, thanks to your efforts, it''s time to show our appreciation! You can start sending gifts, and with each gift, feel free to include one request to be added to the novel. Please note that most requests will be amodated based on the gift''s value."


    Yu Mei''s heart racing, her pulse pounding in her temples, as the man''s hands roamed over her exposed skin, his touch making her shudder.


    Unlike the gentle stranger before, this man''s demeanour was far from kind, his eyes gleaming with a sinister intent.


    His fingers crawled across her body, reaching for her breasts, his grasp like a vice. Yu Mei''s skin crawled, her mind recoiling in horror, as she realized she was at the mercy of this depraved individual.


    The man''s voice was like a rusty gate, his chuckle sending shivers down Yu Mei''s spine. "Hehe-Hehe, beauty, those melons of yours still look ripe and fresh, even though you''re not fresh meat anymore." His words dripped with malice, his gaze lingering on her lemons like a predator sizing up its prey.


    Yu Mei''s skin crawled, her heart racing with revulsion, as she realized the true extent of his depravity.


    Yu Mei''s eyes darted towards Hua Xian, pleading for intervention, but his response was a stark disappointment. Through their telepathic link, he conveyed only four words: "Stay still and obey." Yu Mei''s heart sank, her mind screaming in despair. She felt betrayed by Hua Xian''s rash decision, knowing she was now at the mercy of the repulsive man before her.


    Tears pricked at the corners of her eyes as she thought, "I''m going to be ravaged by this fat, ugly pig, and he''s doing nothing to stop it."


    The fat man sneered, his voice dripping with malice. "Beauty, that man is with you, right? Hehe, he seems like a coward and a cuck to me. I know you''re pleading with him to stop me, but ording to the game''s rules, he can''t intervene."


    He then grasped her breast, his touch making her skin crawl. "You should plead with me instead. Maybe I''ll consider sparing you... " But he didn''t finish his sentence, instead, he began fondling and sucking her breast, his actions making Yu Mei''s skin crawl with revulsion.


    Yu Mei shrieked in agony as the man''s teeth sank into her nipple, his mouth closing around it like a vice. He then released his grip, his lips curling into a twisted grin.


    "This is the response I want from you," he gloated, his eyes gleaming with sadistic pleasure. Next, he targeted her other melon, leaving the first one marred by his saliva and teeth marks. Yu Mei''s body trembled with fear and revulsion as he continued his assault, her mind racing for a way to escape the clutches of this depraved individual.


    The man''s attention turned to Yu Mei''s other breast, his actions mirroring the previous assault. His teeth sank deeper, and his suction grew stronger, leaving more pronounced marks on her delicate skin.


    Yu Mei''s screams intensified, her body writhing in agony. But as the man continued tovish attention on her nipples, something unexpected happened. Soon he leaves, couple of teeth marks on her both nipples but he didn''t stop sucking them,


    Her pain began to blur, giving way to a twisted sense of pleasure. The sensation was both shocking and terrifying, leaving Yu Mei feeling vulnerable and exposed.


    Hua Xian''s expression darkened, a flicker of anger dancing in his eyes. However, he suppressed his emotions, choosing to redirect his frustration towards the woman he was with.


    His actions became more intense, his movements driven by a mix of anger and desire. Despite the turmoil brewing within him, he remained silent, his focus solely on the woman in front of him.


    After reddening her nipple, the fat man leaned in to kiss Yu Mei. However, she skilfully dodged his advances, and his lips only managed to graze her cheek. His attempt at a kiss was foiled, leaving only a faint peck on her skin.


    The fat man chuckled; his voiceced with amusement. "Oh, you still want to resist?" he said, his tone dripping with condescension. Rather than anger, her defiance seemed to entertain him, his eyes glinting with sadistic pleasure.


    He attempted a mouth-to-mouth kiss several times, but Yu Mei evaded his lips, tilting her head or turning her face to avoid his advances. Her deliberate avoidance only seemed to fuel his desire, his persistence growing with each failed attempt.


    The fat man guffawed, hisughter dripping with malice. "The more you resist, the more I want to punish you," he sneered, his hands sliding between her legs with an unsettling intimacy.


    Yu Mei''s body betrayed her, her secret shame revealed by the moisture he discovered.


    As his thick fingers made contact with herbia, Yu Mei''s body reacted involuntarily. Her honey had begun to flow, and the sudden touch sent shivers through her. She twitched and squirmed, her muscles contracting as if electrified by his unwanted caress.


    The fat man repeated the previous man''s actions, his tonguepping up Yu Mei''s intimate moisture. Then, he leaned in again, but instead of aiming for her mouth, he targeted her neck.


    His lips made contact with her skin, sending a shiver down her spine. Yu Mei''s surprise was palpable as he kissed and nibbled on her neck, his touch sending mixed signals to her brain.


    He kissed her neck then sucked her skin, giving a hickey on her neck, Yu Mei moaned as she felt weak and arousal.


    "It seems you''re ready," he said, his voice low and husky, as he leaned his fat dragon in closer to her mouth.


    But Yu Mei remained defiant, her lips pressed together in a tight line. Seeing her resistance, the fat man''s patience began to wear thin, his expression darkening with growing irritation


    Although Yu Mei wanted to prolong her resistance, the fat man''s patience had worn off. With a surge of aggression, he grasped her jaw, forcing her mouth open against her will.


    But as he positioned tip of his dragon on her lips as he and was about to force her lips apart, the buzzer sounded once more, signalling the end of the second round.


    The sudden interruption halted his advances, and Yu Mei was granted a temporary reprieve.


    As the second round came to a close, Yu Mei was left with visible reminders of the fat man''s aggression. A hickey marred her skin, apanied by teeth marks on her upper body. Her chest, now exposed and red, drew the attention of the men around her.


    Yu Mei''s eyes cast downward, her face burning with shame and humiliation. The room seemed to grow quieter, the weight of the men''s gazes upon her. She felt vulnerable and exposed, her body bearing the evidence of her ordeal.


    The air was thick with tension, and Yu Mei wondered what the next round would bring.


    The onlookers reacted with mixed emotions. Some were outraged by the fat man''s brutish behaviour, sympathizing with Yu Mei''s plight.


    Others felt a pang of jealousy, wishing they had a beautiful partner like Yu Mei by their side. A few even harboured darker desires, eager to exert simr control over their own partners in the next round.


    The atmosphere was heavy with tension, aplex web of emotions and motivations simmering just below the surface.


    Meanwhile on the other building,


    Ye Yang was also moving his hips slowly while Hell was pounding the woman rashly.


    The moan of the women was not high pitched due to Y Yang''s dragon in her mouth but her condition was not good as she was exhausted by Hell''s pounding.


    Her eyes were rolling upwards, mouth foaming salvia all over Ye Yang''s dragonstly her hand and legs were quivering and shivering as she was feeling week after cuming eight times in a row.


    "Hell, ''How''s this? Are you enjoying it, my new friend?''" heughed, his voice filled with cruel amusement.


    "and you bit*h? Well, you are not bit*h but still you are bit*h." he started his speed.


    Ye Yang shook his head, indicating it was his first time. Hell let out a mockingugh, "You''re this old and this is your first time? You''re ate bloomer, aren''t you?" he taunted, his voice dripping with amusement. The others snickered and chuckled, adding to Ye Yang''s embarrassment. Hell continued to tease him, "Well, well, well. Look what we have here.


    A virgin, eager to spread his wings." Ye Yang''s face flushed with shame, but he remained silent, eager to prove himself.


    Ye Yang''s face reddened with embarrassment and anger as he shouted, "This may be my first time, but it won''t be myst!" His voice echoed through the room, a defiant deration that drew a mixture ofughter and apuse from the onlookers.


    Hell grinned, seemingly entertained by Ye Yang''s spirit. "Oh, I''m shaking in my boots," he said, his tone dripping with sarcasm. "But I''m looking forward to seeing you in action, rookie."


    Hell burst intoughter again, clearly amused by Ye Yang''s determination. "Well, well, well. Now that you''re with me, I''ll be happy to guide you in exploring the depths of pleasure," he said, his voiceced with a hint of slyness.


    His words were met with a chorus of chuckles and snickers from the others, adding to the tense atmosphere. Ye Yang''s face burned with a mix of embarrassment and anticipation, unsure of whaty ahead.


    "[Note: Good news, we''ve just secured the contract, and it''s all thanks to you!]


    Now, let''s shower novel with gifts, power stones, and a Golden Ticket to show your support!"


    Every 50-power stone = 1 bonus chapter


    100 power stone = 2 bonus chapter


    Every 10 golden ticket = 3 bonus chapter


    50 golden ticket = 8 bonus chapter


    [special]


    if you send gifts to the novel, you can mention your one request per gift you want to add in the novel. (most of the request will bepleted ording to the price of the gift).

 Chapter 32: Round 3 of Love and Lust (Bonus)

    Despite the system''s intervention, which numbed him to the mockingments, Ye Yang''s pride still stirred within him.


    Determined to prove himself, he decided to show Hell and the others what he was truly capable of. The ridicule and teasing had sparked a fire within him, and he was ready to demonstrate his worth.


    With a fierce determination, Ye Yang moved his hips with intense vigour, striving to match Hell''s rapid pounding pace.


    However, in his zeal to prove himself, he failed to notice the woman beneath them was on the verge of copse, her endurance worn thin.


    "wolllllooooof"


    "sllooorrrrpppp"


    "huuuuuppppp"


    As they were reaching climax, so does the people around them, the room was filled with moaning sound and lusty smell.


    Meanwhile, Yu Meiy on the table, exhausted and overwhelmed, her senses still reeling from the intense experience.


    No one had ever been this intense with her in her entire life. Not even her husband had done something like this, like the fat man who had been so fervent.


    The fat man''s actions were a shock to her system - his biting and marking of her skin was something she had never experienced before, not even with her husband. The intensity and possessiveness he disyed was unsettling, as if he imed ownership over her body.


    The fat man was aware of the rules and knew that he couldn''t force himself on her until the round had officially begun. He understood that any vition of this rule would result in severe consequences, potentially even death.


    Before moving away from her, he intentionally scooped another finger on her lower lips and licked the finger, filled with her honey. "beauty, we''ll meet in the next round."


    He was licking his fingers in front of her, seems telling her to wait for him.


    Vicky''s voice echoed through the room, "With the second round now concluded, we will proceed to the third round. However, before we begin, I invite those who wish to withdraw or have been eliminated to please vacate the central table.


    "This is yourst opportunity to exit the game without penalty. Once the third roundmences, all participants will be bound by the rules and consequences that follow."


    She paused, surveying the room. "Remember, the stakes are higher in this round, and the challenges will be more demanding. If you''re not confident in your abilities, it''s better to leave now and avoid any potential repercussions."


    The room fell silent as participants considered their options. Some nodded to themselves, determination etched on their faces, while others looked uncertain, weighing their choices.


    Vicky''s gaze swept across the room, her expression stern but fair. "Very well, let us proceed. The third round will begin shortly. Please prepare yourselves."


    As the remaining man participants reassessed their chances, two more couple decided to withdraw from the game, bringing the total number of exits to four. With these departures, the field narrowed significantly, leaving only 6 woman and 18 individuals vying for the ultimate prize.


    The remaining contestants consisted of eighteen men and six women, each determined to oust and outy their opponents in the challenges toe.


    only two real partners remained till this round who participated together at the beginning, among them one was Yu Mei and Hua Xian and another one was a couple of husband and wife. Except for them, all the remaining contestants were someone''s partner, wife, husband or maid.


    As the music started, the remaining 18 men began to circle around the round table, their eyes fixed on the six naked women seated before them. The air was charged with anticipation and desire, the men''s movements slow and deliberate as they sized up their potential partners.


    The women, too, were aware of the men''s gaze, their bodies on disy as they waited for the next stage of the game to unfold.


    The music pulsed through the room, the tension building with each passing moment. The men''s circling became a slow dance, each one trying to catch the eye of the woman they desired.


    The women, meanwhile, remained still, some of their faces expressionless, some embarrassed while some exhausted enough to close their eyes, waiting for the next man.


    as they waited for the men to make their moves. The game had reached a critical point, the stakes higher than ever before.


    Who would form the next partnerships, and who would be left standing alone? The music seemed to grow louder, the moment of truth almost upon them.


    Among the six women, Yu Mei stood out as the most eye-catching. Her red, luscious melons, adorned with a tantalizing bite mark, seemed to be on full disy, drawing the attention of all the men.


    The mark on her skin only added to her allure, making her the centre of attention in the room.


    Yu Mei''s enigmatic presence captivated the men, making her the most desirable woman in the room. Her submissive nature, evident in the way she endured the previous round without resistance, only added to her allure.


    Despite the fat guy''s rough handling, she remained steadfast, her willingness to please andply sparking a primal fascination among the men.


    Her unwavering dedication to the game, even after being subjected to such treatment, left asting impression. The men couldn''t help but wonder what other depths of submission she would explore, and they were eager to find out.


    As she sat on the table, ready to proceed to the next round, her quiet strength and resilience only intensified the men''s desire for her.


    Yu Mei''s subtle yet potent charm had transformed her into a coveted prize, and the men were now more determined than ever to im her as their own. Her ability to endure and persist had be a siren''s call, drawing them in with an otherworldly allure that none could resist.


    The music came to an abrupt halt, and a lean, older man with a rugged build stopped in front of Yu Mei. With only six women remaining and 18 men still in the game, thepetition had grown fierce. ''


    The odds were stacked against many of the men, making every move crucial in their quest to im a partner.


    The older man''s eyes locked onto Yu Mei, his gaze intense and calcting. He seemed to be sizing her up, weighing his chances of winning her over. The air was thick with tension as the other men watched, their minds racing with strategies and hopes.


    Who would be the lucky ones, and who would be left standing alone? The game had reached a critical juncture, and every move counted.


    But still, the men had an alternative option - forming a group with multiple partners. This meant that one woman and multiple partners with two or three men, but only if she willingly agreed to such an arrangement.


    The fat guy''s bold move in the first round, where he shared a petite young girl with two other men, had set a precedent for the game. Now, if all the women agreed, the men could still potentially take part in the game, with three men sharing one woman in a foursome.


    This raised the stakes and introduced new possibilities for the men, but also added to the pressure, pleasure andpetition.


    However, the women''s willingness to agree to such arrangements was far from certain. The men were limited in their choices, only able to select a woman who was in front of them or nearby, which meant they couldn''t switch partners at will.


    This restriction prevented the fat man from targeting Yu Mei again, as he was not in a position to choose her.


    Yu Mei felt a sense of relief wash over her, knowing that the fat guy was not nearby and couldn''t target her again. However, her respite was short-lived, as her gaze fell upon the woman who was now the object of the fat guy''s attention.


    Yu Mei''s expression softened, and she felt a pang of pity for the woman, who seemed oblivious to the fate that awaited her.


    But Yu Mei couldn''t afford to linger on those thoughts for too long, as she had her own situation to contend with. The three men standing in front of her, eagerly awaiting her decision, demanded her attention. She knew she had to focus on her own predicament and navigate theplex web of desires and expectations surrounding her.


    The old, lean man spoke in a low, gravelly voice, his eyes fixed intently on Yu Mei. "Miss, in this round, we can cum without any penalty. I''m not asking for more than that. Just let me use those beautiful melons of yours," he said, his gaze drifting to her chest.


    "As for those two," he continued, nodding towards the other men, "you can decide for yourself. You can choose one, both, or neither. I''m only asking for this one thing."


    The other two men, who had initially wanted to replicate the fat guy''s actions with Yu Mei, quickly adjusted their demands after hearing the old man''s words.


    They realized that pushing for more might lead to rejection, so they tempered their desires. "Miss, if you can use your hands, that''s all we want," one of them said, his voiceced with a hint of desperation.


    The other man nodded in agreement; his eyes fixed on Yu Mei''s hands as if envisioning the touch they could provide.


    Just as Yu Mei was weighing the requests of the three men, a gentle whisper echoed in her mind. It was Hua Xian''s voice, transmitting a subtle yet clear message: "Don''t reject any of them."


    The words were soft, but they carried a sense of urgency and importance.


    Yu Mei''s thoughts faltered for a moment as she considered Hua Xian''s guidance. She had been hesitant to ept any of the men''s proposals, but now she felt a sense of obligation to reconsider.


    The message seemed to imply that rejecting them would have unforeseen consequences, or perhaps miss an opportunity. With a deep breath, Yu Mei steeled herself and began to formte a response, her mind racing with the implications of Hua Xian''s words.


    [I have revised the gift menu]


    shower novel with gifts, power stones, and a Golden Ticket to show your support!"


    Every 30 power stone = 1 bonus chapter


    Every 50 power stone = 2 bonus chapter


    And


    Every 10 golden ticket = 5 bonus chapter

 Chapter 33: Lost in pleasure

    With a sense of resignation, Yu Mei nodded her head in eptance, her gesture a silent agreement to the three men''s proposals. She felt a sense of surrender, as if she had no choice but to acquiesce to their desires.


    The men''s faces lit up with excitement and anticipation, their eyes gleaming with a mix of lust and triumph.


    The old, lean man smiled, his eyes crinkling at the corners, while the other two men exchanged a look of victory, their faces flushed with excitement.


    Yu Mei''s nod had sealed her fate, and she knew that she would have to endure the consequences of her decision.


    With a sense of trepidation, she prepared herself for what was toe, her heart racing with a mix of fear and resignation.


    Without hesitation, the old man moved swiftly, his lean body climbing over Yu Mei''s as he positioned himself at her stomach. He sat down, his weight settling onto her, as the other two men nked her sides. They moved in tandem, their movements practiced and coordinated, in her right and left side.


    Old man''s dragon was average in width but little longer in size than an average man, he didn''t ask for the permission again and started feeling her melons with both the hands while his dragon was resting in middle.


    His mouth was overflowing with salvia as if he wanted to devour her melons but he controlled himself and only squeezing the melons.


    The old man''s hands were gentle yet firm as he caressed Yu Mei''s skin, his fingers tracing the curves of her body. He paused asionally to tease her nipples, his touch sending shivers down her spine.


    His fingers also brushed against the areas where she had been marked, the sensation causing Yu Mei to moan softly. Her body was tense, her senses heightened, as she struggled to endure the pleasure and pain.


    The old man''s eyes gleamed with admiration as he gazed at Yu Mei. "Miss, these are the most exquisite I have everid eyes on," he whispered, his voice trembling with reverence.


    He paused, his face flushing with desire, before continuing in a hesitant tone, "May I... may I be so bold as to ask for a taste?" His words hung in the air, heavy with longing, as he awaited Yu Mei''s response.


    Yu Mei didn''t respond, her eyes closed in rapture as the old man continued to caress her. She was lost in the waves of pleasure that washed over her, her body trembling with each gentle touch.


    The old man''s hands were like magic, coaxing sensations from her that she had never experienced before. Her breathing deepened, her lips parting slightly as she sumbed to the delight coursing through her veins.


    Seeing her in this condition, old man became bold as he stuffed her right nipple in his mouth. He gives a gentle suck and Yu Mei moaned, releasing a gush of honey from her lower lips.


    "aahhmmm"


    She pressed her lips together, attempting to stifle her cries, but the old man''s skilled touch proved too much for her. His gentle yet insistent caress broke down her defences, and she couldn''t help but let out a soft moan.


    After her defensive wall was broken, the other two men used the opportunity to fondle her melon and caress her lower lips.


    They also took her both the hands on their dragon which she didn''t oppose as she herself started moving them back and forth.


    The old man also pressed his dragon between her melons and started moving his hips, he didn''t forget to y with her nipples with his thumbs.


    For many women, the nipples are an exquisitely sensitive area, capable of evoking intense pleasure. This sensitivity can be a potent aspect of intimacy, making them a focal point during moments of tender connection. However, it''s essential to approach this sensitivity with care and respect, recognizing individual boundaries and desires.


    In the context of love and intimacy, the nipples can be a vulnerable yet responsive area, heightening emotional and physical connection. Gentle caresses, soft whispers, and tender touch can create a symphony of sensations, fostering deeper union and understanding.


    "now we are in full control"


    "One of the men whispered in her ear, "Now we have you right where we want you", says of the men on her side. Time to time ying with her melons, he was little rough with her but right now they knew she is in mood so they advantage of the moment.


    Another man, "now we are in full control" his hands on her lower lips while his thumb was stroking herbia, her honey was leaking at a slow pace and this feeling was making her body numb.


    Old man''s speed was slow and gentle but his touch on her nipple was like an expert''s hands, every time he fondled her melons while feeling her nipples, Yu Mei''s body shudders and forced her to leak.


    "With a sly smile, he began to speak from the heart, "In my youth, I''ve had the pleasure of being with many beautiful women, but I must say, you surpass them all. Your beauty is truly exceptional."


    He paused, his eyes locked on hers, before continuing, "If circumstances were different, if not for the constraints of this ce, I would have made you mine, right here, right now."


    "Doesn''t matter whose wife you are, whose mother you are, whose lover you are. Doesn''t matter who owns you. I would have taken you for myself," he dered, his tone serious.


    Yu Mei, lost in pleasure, opened her eyes at his remark. "Who are you to im me as yours?" she asked, her voiceced with a mix of curiosity and warning. "What powers do you possess? Do you know where Ie from?" She would have remained silent if he hadn''t mentioned her husband and children, but now her words spilled out, fuelled by a sense of protectiveness and defiance


    He gazed at her with an air of quiet confidence, his voice low and husky. "I wouldn''t have cared about thebels or the boundaries. To me, you would have been a siren, calling to me, irresistible and mine to im."


    Yu Mei''s eyes widened in astonishment as she detected a hint of authority and power in the old man''s tone. His words carried a weight that suggested he was a significant figure in the outside world, a revtion that left her intrigued and slightly intimidated.


    shower novel with gifts, power stones, and a Golden Ticket to show your support!"


    Every 30 power stone = 1 bonus chapter


    Every 50 power stone = 2 bonus chapter


    And


    Every 10 golden ticket = 5 bonus chapter

 Chapter 34: Old mans control

    "He pinched her nipples, Yu Mei moaned.", "aaahhaaamm"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the two guys in the corner burst outughing. "Old man, one foot in the grave and you still want to take this woman for yourself?" they mocked, their voices dripping with ridicule.


    "You must be joking!" they added, theirughter echoing through the room.


    The old man responded, his eyes glinting with a hint of pride. "I know I''m old, old enough to perish at any moment," he acknowledged, "but" ¨C he turned his gaze towards the guy who had mocked him ¨C "even in the Central Continent, people revere me as a god." His voice was low and steady, carrying a weight thatmanded attention.


    At the mention of the Central Continent, both men''s bodies stiffened, and Yu Mei''s did as well. She knew all too well the formidable power wielded by the people of the Central Continent. If this old man was renowned there, it meant he was capable of annihting the entire Ye family and iming her as his own. The thought sent a shiver down her spine.


    "What is someone from the Central Continent doing here?" she asked, her question tinged with curiosity and a hint of unease. She knew that the old man''s influence was limited in this ce, as the power backing this private establishment was equally formidable, possibly even connected to the Central Continent themselves.


    The old man gently pinched her nipples again, this time with a soft, teasing touch. "If you agree to be my woman," he whispered, his eyes glinting with a hint of mischief, "then I''ll tell you why I''m here."


    He knew she wouldn''t willingly submit to him, but he could always find out more about herter. For now, he was content to tease her, to test her boundaries and see how she would react.


    Yu Mei remained silent, her mouth mped shut, while the two men exchanged uncertain nces. They hesitated, unsure whether to continue or retreat, fearing that if they inadvertently offended the old man, he would unleash his wrath upon them. The air was thick with tension as they weighed their options, their eyes darting nervously towards the old man.


    However, Yu Mei''s hands continued to move deftly, stroking their dragon with a gentle, soothing touch. Although the two men had withdrawn their hands from her body, they allowed her to continue her work, seemingly entranced by her skilled fingers. Her hands moved back and forth, mesmerizing in their gentle rhythm, as if nothing had interrupted her focus.


    They decided to apologize, bowing their heads in respect. "Senior, we offer our sincerest apologies for our actions. We didn''t realize we were in the presence of a god, and we hope you won''t take our words to heart."


    They spoke in unison, their voices filled with contrition, as they sought to appease the old man''s potential wrath.


    "The old man''s gaze remained fixed on Yu Mei, his eyes narrowing slightly as he spoke. ''Once you''re finished, stay away from her,'' hemanded to the both man on Yu Mei''s side, his voice low and even.


    Yu Mei, still trying to ignore him, continued her work with a steady hand, but a faint flush rose to her cheeks, betraying her growing unease.


    He began to move his hips with increasing urgency, his movements bing more insistent and deliberate. It was as if he sought to captivate Yu Mei''s attention entirely, to draw her focus away from the task at hand and onto him alone.


    The old man''s voice took on a boastful tone, his wordsced with a hint of mockery. "Miss, I may be old, but I guarantee I can satisfy you in ways you''ve never experienced before," he imed, his eyes glinting with a knowing spark.


    "Your husband will never be able to give you the happiness and pleasure that I can," he continued, his voice dripping with condescension as he belittled her husband''s abilities.


    Yu Mei''s eyes shed with anger as she finally responded, her voice low and menacing. "Don''t you dare badmouth my husband," she growled, her words trembling with fierce loyalty.


    "He is better than any man in the world," she dered, her conviction unwavering as she defended her partner against the old man''s scornful remarks.


    The old man burst outughing, his mocking tone echoing through the air. "That guy is your partner, right?" he sneered, his finger pointing towards Hua Xian, who remained oblivious to the conversation, his eyes closed in ecstasy as the woman beneath him continued to tend to his Dragon.


    The old man''s voice took on a sly, usatory tone as he leaned in closer, his words dripping with malice. "His bone structure suggests he''s no more than in his early twenties," he whispered, his eyes glinting with triumph. "Which means... he''s not your husband.''"


    He chuckled, the sound low and menacing, as he continued to taunt her. ''You''re cheating on your husband, aren''t you? With a young boy who''s barely out of his teens... the same age as your own son, perhaps?" His words hung in the air, a poisonous insinuation that her husband was weak and incapable of satisfying her, driving her into the arms of a younger man.


    Yu Mei''s face reddened with indignation as she refuted the old man''s usations. "You know nothing about me or my circumstances," she spat, her voice firm and defensive, as she tried to shield herself from his piercing gaze and venomous words.


    "Oh, so you want to tell me about your situation, then?" the old man sneered, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "If you''re not cheating on your husband, then what is this?" He gestured towards Hua Xian, still entranced, and Yu Mei, her face flushed with indignation. "Exin it to me, I''m curious."


    Yu Mei remained silent, refusing to engage with the old man''s provocations. Sensing her resistance, the old man abruptly stopped his suggestive movements, his hips freezing in ce.


    He turned his attention to the two men standing by, his piercing gaze sweeping towards them. The men instinctively took a step back, releasing Yu Mei''s hand from their grasp.


    The old man grasped Yu Mei''s hands and positioned them on either side of her breasts, his instructions explicit. "Hold them tightly," hemanded, his voice low and husky.


    "Let me feel them in full." Yu Mei''s face burned with shame, but she didn''t resist, her hands trembling slightly as sheplied with his demands.


    Complying with his demand Yu Mei started giving him bo*bjob, the scene was so sexy that the man on the side started jerking themselves while still maintaining a distance from them.


    [Notice]


    Yu Mei: "Dear reader, my heart belongs to you, not this old man! Prove your love and let the world see how much you cherish me!" [send gifts to Yu Mei]

 Chapter 35: Old man and Scared cave (bonus )

    Old man started ploughing between her melons while Yu Mei was also squeezing her melons from both side of his dragon.


    "''This is what I was expecting from a woman like you,'' the old man said, his voice thick with lust and a hint of lechery, his eyes gleaming with a horny mood, his speed was increasing as his pre cum started leaking from tip of his dragon.


    "why don''t you be my woman and I''ll show you what real fu*ck is?" he started talking dirty with her.


    Yu Mei didn''t respond, but her eventual submission spoke volumes. The old man''s eyes gleamed with triumph, knowing that once he encountered her outside, she would yield to him effortlessly, her resistance crumbling beneath his dominance.


    Old man gave her order, "open your mouth and see what real man''s cum taste like."


    "She didn''t oppose his words and opened her mouth after hismand."


    He was gentle with her, so she sumbed to his advances more readily than she had with the fat man. This time, she didn''t even consider seeking Hua Xian''s permission, knowing he would likely tell her toply with their demands.


    Old man felt that now her leash is in his hands, he felt a sense of control, as if he now held the reins, guiding her actions.


    Yu Meiy on her back, stretched out on therge round table alongside six other women, all of them naked and sumbing to the pleasure.


    The old man was on her stomach, grinding his dragon in between her melons, he now leaned forward so his dragon can reach her mouth.


    With moving his hips back and forth, his dragon''s tip was now entering her mouth, she licked pre cum from the tip of his dragon.


    Old man moaned a little, "aaahhaaa"


    "You have the devil''s tongue," he whispered, ovee with a unique sensation as Yu Mei''s tongue danced across his skin. For the first time, she was genuinely invested in pleasing the old man, her efforts evident in the gentle yet deliberate movements of her mouth.


    Two factors contributed to Yu Mei''s abrupt change of heart. Firstly, the old man''s immense power and influence in the outside world intimidated her. Hailing from the prestigious Central Continent, she knew that offending someone of his stature could have far-reaching consequences.


    As a result, she opted toply with his wishes. The second reason was her own growing arousal, which had been building after being teased by multiple men. Now, her inner me was burning bright, and she was ready to yield to their desires and she was eager to surrender to their whims.


    Now she wants them to pound her, y with her body and love her Yet, she couldn''t express these desires aloud, so she simply began to acquiesce to their demands, surrendering to their every whim.


    Every time the old man''s dragon enters her mouth, she weed it with her tongue.


    Old man, "I''m going to cum in your mouth". He dered.


    Hearing this Yu Mei closed her eyes, "not in my mouth, she also closed her mouth as old man showered her face and melons with his curd."


    "still resisting huh, why not surrender and let me take care of you" old man jerkedst bit of his curd on her melons.


    As they witnessed the scene unfolding before them, the two men standing by also reached their peak, climaxing in tandem with the old man.


    "Now it''s your turn," he whispered, his eyes gleaming with intensity as he shifted off her chest. With a gentle yet firm gesture, he guided her onto her stomach, urging her to settle in and prepare for what was toe.


    Yu Mei was uncertain about what would happen next, but she acquiesced to his instruction andy t on her stomach. The old man then gently widened her legs, his voice soothing as he whispered, "Just rx your body and don''t resist."


    The man standing by spoke up, "Senior, even if you wanted her to resist, she wouldn''t be able to. She''s like an open book, vulnerable and exposed, ready to be explored and used by anyone. She''llply with every desire."


    The other man nodded in agreement and added, "She''s entirely at your disposal now. If you have any specific instructions or desires, please don''t hesitate to share them. We''ll ensure that your wishes are fulfilled and assist in any way possible."


    The old man nodded and chuckled, "Good, good. If I require your assistance, I''ll be sure to let you know. For now, just observe from a distance." With that, he leaned forward and bent over her, his eyes fixed intently on her lower lips and scared cave.


    His face was very close to her lower lips and scared cave as she can feel his breath on her body.


    Old man licked from the bottom of her lower lips to the top of her scared cave, "slllllrrrrruuuuuuuup"


    "miss, you are virgin here" he licked her scared cave.


    Yu Mei was taken aback by his sudden remark, "It seems your husband didn''t have a fondness for this ce." His gaze was fixed on her scared cave, his eyes gleaming with a knowing intensity.


    Yu Mei, consumed by her desire, bristled at the old man''s mention of her husband. "That''s not true!" she protested, trying to defend her husband''s honour. "I simply don''t enjoy it in that particr way," she lied, attempting to salvage her pride and protect her husband''s reputation.


    But the old man saw through her deception, his eyes glinting with amusement. "Oh, I see," he chuckled, his voice low and husky. "If I were in your husband''s ce, I would have imed every inch of your body, exploring every hole in it with my raging dragon."


    He then ced his thumb on her wet sacred cave and pushed it inside her. Yu Mei''s body was already sensitive and soon as he inserts his thumb in her sacred cave, a gust of honey came direct at his face from her lower lips.


    With a deliberate slowness, the old man licked his lips, his gaze fixed on Yu Mei. "But you liked it," he murmured, his words hanging in the air like a tantalizing whisper.


    The sensuality of his gesture seemed to underscore the provocative undertone of his words.


    [Notice]


    Old man: "Dear readers, want to Join in threeso*e? then send your gift, it''s firste first serve"

 Chapter 36: Abandon your husband

    As he slid his fingers in and out, Yu Mei shrieked in agony. When he added another finger, she resisted, her voice pleading. "Stop, please! I can''t take it there, not there!'' Her words wereced with desperation, her body tensing in protest."


    The old man''s voice was low andmanding. "I warned you not to resist. I''m merely preparing you, expanding your limits, opening you up so we can use my dragonter on." His words sent a shiver down Yu Mei''s spine, her mind racing with a mix of fear and uncertainty.


    He sneered, his eyes glinting with a dare. "Or perhaps you''d like it to happen right here, right now? Be warned, it can be agonizing for someone as inexperienced as you."


    With a sudden movement, he brushed aside Yu Mei''s hands, which had been protectively covering her body, leaving her feeling exposed and defenceless.


    As Yu Mei resisted, he retaliated with a sharp p on her buttocks, the loud crack of the impact resonating through the room, making sure all eyes were on them.


    "SLAPPP"


    The forceful gesture left Yu Mei reeling, her face flushed with embarrassment and anger.


    All eyes turned to Yu Mei, who shielded her face with her hands, ovee with embarrassment.


    She stood helpless, her body exposed and vulnerable, She stood frozen, her body unprotected and susceptible, as the old man prepared to do as he pleased.


    The old man nced around the room, his eyes locking onto the crowd before he licked his lips, his voicemanding, "Don''t disturb us."


    Ignoring the watchful eyes of the onlookers, he leaned in, his attention focused on Yu Mei''s exposed form, he leaned on her sacred cave once again and starts licking her intimate area.


    This time his focus was on her lower lips, he first licked them and then sucked herbia, forcing her to wiggle in pleasure.


    "Your beauty is truly captivating," the old man said, his voice filled with lustful admiration. "Your husband was a lucky man to have imed you in your youth, to have plucked such a lovely flower when it was still in its prime."


    Then he continued, "I''m grateful to him for neglecting you, now I can cherish you in his ce."


    Yu Mei''s voice, though tinged with pleasure, still held a note of defiance as she contradicted him, "My husband never neglected his wives."


    The old man let out a mocking chuckle, his eyes gleaming with amusement. "Oh, really? Then what brings you to a ce like this?" His tone wasced with sarcasm, implying that Yu Mei''s presence in such a location contradicted her ims about her husband''s attentiveness.


    "You weren''t coerced by that young chicken, were you?" The old man''s voice dripped with mockery as he nodded towards Hua Xian. "I should be grateful to him for delivering you into my hands."


    Yu Mei''s voice trembled with frustration, "Do what you want, but stop bringing my husband into this!" Her words seemed less like aint about the old man''s mockery and more like a desperate plea for him to shift his focus away from her husband and onto something - or someone - else.


    The subtle undertone in her voice hinted at a desire for the old man to continue his advances, but without involving her husband in the conversation.


    Old was clever enough to know what she desired as he again drown himself on her lower lips.


    He licked it slowly-slowly, licking her leaking honey, then he inserts his togue inside her lower lips.


    "ssslluurrp"


    "ssssslluuuuurrrrpp"


    "aaaahaaammm"


    "mmmaahaaaammm"


    "Turn over," hemanded, his hands already moving to assist her. Yu Meiplied, turning onto her back as he guided her legs to facilitate the movement. She leaned back, her body now fully exposed to his gaze.


    He gazed at her body with admiration, "You''re a true masterpiece." His hands wandered across her thighs, tracing a path towards her lower lips.


    His hands massaging her lower lips, while his thumb was ying with herbia, "My offer remains," he murmured, his gaze burning with intensity. "Abandon your husband and join me. Together, we''ll create a world of passion and opulence."


    Yu Mei, lost in the haze of pleasure, barely managed a gentle shake of her head, her lips parting in a silent ''no'' but the old man, fuelled by his own desire, only deepened his touch, his hands weaving a spell of sensuality.


    "Today, you may refuse me," the old man''s voice took on a sinister tone, "but mark my words, once I discover your identity and whereabouts, I wille for you." his voice wasced with a dark intensity, his resolve clear: Yu Mei would be his, sooner orter.


    Yu Mei remained silent, her mind racing with a silent plea: ''Please, let him never find me.'' She hoped against hope that she could remain hidden, that the old man''s threats would prove empty, and that she could vanish from his radar forever.


    The reason was straightforward: she couldn''t bear the thought of her life, and that of her loved ones, being torn apart by scandal. If her husband were to discover her secret, she had no idea how she would face him, or how she would exin it to her innocent daughters and son. The mere thought of their potential pain and disappointment was too much to bear.


    With unwavering determination, Yu Mei dered, "I would rather die than let you ruin my family." Though her body was still at his mercy, her spirit remained unbroken, and her resolve to protect her loved ones burned brighter than her own will to survive.


    The old man''sughter was a low, menacing chuckle. "Why would I destroy your family?" he repeated, his eyes glinting with a sinister light. "You''re the one who''s chosen to surrender to me, Yu Mei. Your family''s fate is now tied to yours."


    "Don''t worry, I know what''s on your mind," he whispered, his hands moving with a deliberate slowness over her body. "I''ll make sure to break your will without harming your loved ones... yet."


    Yu Mei''s voice barely whispered a single word: "You..." She was at a loss for words, unsure how to react, her mind racing with a mix of fear, revulsion, and desperation.


    "now, rx and let my dragon feel inside you" he dered, Yu Mei didn''t know how to react, her hands still moved forward in front of her lower lips, hiding it from the old man.

 Chapter 37: Brand you with my seed (Bonus)

    "No, you can''t do this!" Yu Mei eximed.


    The old man sneered, "I know you''ve been longing for this moment too. So why the hesitation now?" He ced his hands over hers, which were shielding her intimate area, and slowly pried them away, his fingers overpowering her weak resistance.


    Despite her token resistance, Yu Mei''s body betrayed her true desires. She had been secretly yearning for his touch, and her struggles were merely a facade. In reality she was waiting for him to prate her.


    The old man knew her true intentions and decided to toy with her, his voice dripping with sly amusement.


    "Okay, if you don''t want this..." He paused, his teasing smile hanging in the air like a challenge. "Then tell me, what else can you offer to satiate my desire?"


    Yu Mei''s eyes darted back and forth, her mind racing for a response. The old man seized upon her hesitation, his voice taking on a calcting tone. "You have two options, my dear. Either..."


    "Either submit to me alone...


    He let the words hang in the air.


    "...or serve three us, together. The decision is yours... for now."


    Yu Mei''s heart raced with a mix of fear and longing. A part of her secretly yearned for the old man to overpower her, to take control and im her. Yet, her mind screamed caution, urging her to restrain her desires before it was toote, before she lost herselfpletely.


    Just as she was thinking, old man came closer to her lower lips and starts rubbing his dragon on herbia.


    Making her to want it more, he was purposely rubbing and pping his dragon on her lower lips, seeing this the two men on the side came forward and grabbed her two melons, at first, they hesitated but after seeing that old man was not reacting to their action, they became bold and starts forcing their way on her.


    One man bends down and started sucking her nipples while other one wasing close to her mouth, wanted to use her mouth.


    Just as he was about to pry open her lips, the buzzer pierced the air, signalling the end of the third round. The sudden interruption halted the scene, leaving everyone frozen in ce.


    "Damn it!"


    they both cursed in unison, knowing their chances in the next round were slim to none. They were now on the brink of elimination, they were now staring defeat in the face, their exit from thepetition all but certain.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed, his voice dripping with malice. "You may have won this time, but I''ll be back for you." he growled, "but this isn''t the end. Once we''re out of thispetition, I''ll make sure to find you... im you as my own." With a sinister smile, he whispered: "I''ll brand you with my seed... and make you remember me forever."


    Yu Mei''s emotions were torn asunder by two warring sensations - relief and regret. She insisted she wanted none of it, but her body betrayed her, craving the very thing she imed to reject. This discord between mind and body left her feeling bewildered and conflicted.


    "And now, with the conclusion of the third round, we''re moving on to the final stage," Vicky announced. "We''re down to the wire, folks! Only four women remain, vying for attention among the 12 remaining men. Thepetition is fiercer than ever - who will emerge victorious?"


    "Unlike the previous round, this final stagees with a twist," Vicky announced. "Only four men will be selected to move forward, while the remaining eight will be eliminated. The stakes are higher than ever - who will secure a spot among the coveted four?"


    "If any genuine couples are still participating, you have the opportunity to withdraw together, regardless of whether you''re currently paired with each other or not. Please note that this option is exclusively avable to true partners." With this statement she seated on the throne.


    A stunned silence fell over the room as Vicky, now seated on a grand throne-like chair, revealed her daring move for the final round. A collective murmur swept through the crowd as they took in the sight: Vicky, naked without clothing, with a man kneeling before her,vishing attention on her lower lips.


    "Let''s surrender to desire!" Vicky announced, her voice dripping with seduction, as sheunched the fourth and final round.


    With the old man and two others eliminated for failing to conquer Yu Mei, the field narrowed to 12 men.


    The remaining contestants included the first guy, the fat man, Hua Xian, and 9 other men who had made the cut from the previous round''s 18, all still in the running to im the remaining 4 women in the table.


    Yu Meiy motionless on the round table, her naked form vulnerable and exposed. Her back rested against the table''s surface, while her front was fully visible to the remaining men, who gazed upon her with varying degrees of desire and intensity.


    With her eyes closed, Yu Mei seemed detached from the game, her mind preupied with anticipation. She had made up her mind not to consult Hua Xian, suspecting he would once again advise her to acquiesce to the men''s wishes.


    As the music came to a halt, Yu Mei felt two hands gently grasp her legs. With her eyes still closed, she sensed the hands slowly tracing a path upwards, until they finally reached her melons.


    Suddenly she felt familiar hands, they squeezed her melons and then the man goes for her nipple, he sucked it like there is no tomorrow, leaving Yu Mei in shriek of Pain and pleasure.


    As the realization dawned on her, Yu Mei''s eyes fluttered open to find the fat man''s face inches from hers. His hot breath whispered against her skin, sending shivers down her spine, as he spoke in a husky tone, "Beauty, you were waiting for me, weren''t you?"


    The fat man, who had previously assaulted her in the 2nd round, now stood before her once again, his presence conjuring up the traumatic memories of their past encounter. His return felt like a recurring nightmare, reviving the fear and vulnerability she thought she had ovee.


    The physical evidence of the fat man''s brutality still marred her breasts, the teeth marks and redness a painful reminder of the ordeal. While the acute pain had faded, the experience had awakened a newfound sensitivity, Even the slightest contact with the affected area would cause her to leak, a constant reminder of her vulnerability.

 Chapter 38: Talk to my dragon

    He goes for another round as he sucked her melon one for time, leaving traces of salvia on her nipples.


    "You taste even sweeter than before," he whispered, his lips tracing the gentle curves of her skin as he licked the tender marks he had left earlier.


    "sluurrp"


    "These should be working by now" as his tongue was tasting the bite marks on her melons, he ced one hand on her lower lips checking the effect of the marks he left behind on her melons.


    "indeed" her lower lips were already wet and every time he licked her wound, her body wiggles and releases honey.


    Although she hasn''t cum in real but her honey was constantly leaking from the point she met with Hua Xian and after fat man''s biting on her melons, the area be too sensitive.


    He scouped his fingers on her lower lips and shows it to her, "see how your body wants to be filled with man''s dragon and it seems I''m the lucky one today who will quench your thirst."


    Yu Mei''s body be stiff from the point she saw fat man''s face once again, unable to utter a single word, she saw how fat man yed with her body, he sucked her melons as he owns them and then his fingers roaming on her lower lips was like he is checking the field before ploughing it.


    As she was trying to say, the fat man stopped her by cing his wet finger on her lips, "wait" he then grabbed her face and squeezed her mouth open.


    He then ced his thick dragon on her open lips, trying to thrust inside, "talk to my dragon."


    It didn''t go inside as it was bigger than her mouth but he somehow inserts its tip inside, "now say what you were saying" he mocked her.


    "you know the woman before you, I met on 1st round, I didn''t fu*k her as it was against the rule but after breaking her, I passed her to three men who agreed to withdraw with her as the reward."


    "At first, she tried to resist, but in the end, she was overwhelmed by the three men and now they are still pounding her in the private chamber." His words sent a shiver down Yu Mei''s spine.


    His hands were on her nipple, he pressed it little by little but didn''t use too much force, Yu Mei understood what he wants, not wanting to feel the pain she started moving her tongue on the tip of his dragon.


    Fat man smiled, "you understood the task" he releases the pressure on her nipple, "keep talking." Yu Mei''s eyes widened as she grasped the sinister implication. She knew exactly what it means.


    She started sucking his dragon whose tip was too thick to take but she tried to take it as much as she can inside her mouth.


    He continued, "The second woman from the previous round was a married woman. Her husband had a peculiar predilection for sharing her with other men, but he never expected her to encounter someone like me."


    "Now, he''ll be raising another man''s child after few years of pregnancy of his wife" heughed.


    (the cultivators need more time to deliver the child so its not nine months but years.)


    He leaned in closer, his breath whispering against her ear, "Your body is still ripe, so you''ll be carrying one too."


    Yu Mei''s mind went nk, "Why do they all think I''m some kind of breeding stock, only good for bearing their children?"


    "Is this how men mark their possession? It''s like animals fighting to breed, iming territory by mating with the female of the group."


    Yu Mei''s mind raced with defiant thoughts, but her voice was muffled and silenced, her mouth gagged and upied, leaving her unable to utter a single word.


    Seeing Yu Mei lost in thought, the fat man dered, "This is enough!" Saying so, he started going deeper in her mouth.


    Yu Mei snapped back to reality, her eyes wide with fear, fixed intently on the fat man as she silently pleaded with him to stop"


    Fat man didn''t used too much force as he only goes one inches inside her mouth and tears started flowing from Yu Mei''s eyes.


    Seeing her pleading eyes, he removed his dragon from her mouth, Yu Mei started gaping and then spoke, "no mole, I cal''t taee it." Her words were bubbling as her jaw became stiff for a second.


    She repeated her words, "no more, I can''t take it."


    Her pleading eyes remained fixed on the fat man''s, her gaze locked onto his, searching for a glimmer of mercy orpassion, but his expression remained unmoved.


    "We''ve only just begun, and you''re already losing the fight,'' the fat man sneered, his voice dripping with malice." Fat man squeezed her melon and then moving towards the tip of her melon, her pinched her nipple.


    Yu Mei''s eyes locked onto his, her voice cracking with a mix of agony and ecstasy, "Do whatever you want, but please...I beg of you...I can''t endure it."


    The moment she stepped into this ce with Hua Xian, Yu Mei knew she was doomed. Now, she finally epted the cruel reality, she faced the bitter truth, her heart heavy with defeat.


    Fat man with indifferent look, he ced his dragon again on her lips, "what about him?" his message was clear.


    Yu Mei swallowed when she sensed the Dragon again on her lips, she finally gives in, "not here."


    Fat man understood what that means as he suddenly climbed on top of her, "you know when to give in".


    With a rough shove, the fat man pushed Yu Mei to the ground, his actions swift and merciless, as if to emphasize her defeat, "open up, let me see how thoughtful you are about this".


    "His goal was straightforward: total domination. By breaking her will, he would emerge victorious, and what could be sweeter than gazing upon the woman who is begged you to ram her."


    Yu Mei felt conflicted but she cannot back down, not knowing what he''ll do, sheys back on the ground and her legs like M shape towards the fat man, inviting him to im his prize.


    [Notice]


    Yu Mei: "Dear readers, where are you? Noments, no gifts, no love? Have you all abandoned me?"

 Chapter 39: Ye yangs concern

    Fat man starts grinding his dragon on her lower lips, he spat on his dragon, "don''t think this is the end."


    He smiled as his dragon''s tip slides a little, which was still painful for Yu Mei, she cried in pain, "aaahha"


    Fat man ignored her cry and just as he was about to enter her fully, Hua Xian shouted, "we give up."


    Yu Mei suddenly snapped back to reality, her gaze shifting towards Hua Xian, who was shouting, "We give up!'' He hastily approached her and the fat man, as if shielding her from further harm."


    The fat man''s gaze turned towards Hua Xian, and his face reddened with rage, his eyes bulging in fury, his dragon''s tip was still inside Yu Mei''s lower lips.


    He was hell bent to prate her, no matter what so he forced his dragon inside her, though few inches went inside but before he could go further, a de made up of wind came and sliced his dragon.


    "aaahaaaaaaaaa"


    He let out a blood-curdling scream, consumed by agony and pain, and his gaze frantically searched for the source of the de. That''s when he saw Vicky, her eyes zing with a murderous intensity as she red at him.


    "How dare you defy the rules!" Vicky''s voice thundered, her eyes shing with anger. "You think this is a yground, where you can exploit and toy with women for your twisted amusement?" Her words cut through the air like a whip,shing out at the fat man''s smugness.


    Blood soaked the fat man''s stomach, a gruesome stain spreading across his skin, as Yu Mei''s body was flecked with scarlet droplets, her face frozen in a mask of shock and terror, her eyes unblinking as she struggled toprehend the chaos unfolding before her.


    Yu Mei''s gaze was transfixed on the ghastly spectacle before her - the fat man''s mangled Dragon head, writhing like a decapitated serpent, their futile spasms a grim reminder of the brutal violence that had just unfolded.


    Hua Xian approached her and lifted her in his arms, "We give up," he said, and started walking towards the entrance where they came in at the beginning.


    Leaving the fat man behind, who was still crying and yelling, Hua Xian departed as the fat man threatened him, "You don''t know who I am!" he bellowed, his voice dripping with malice. "I''ll make sure to end your miserable life once I''m out of here," he vowed, his re fixed menacingly on Hua Xian.


    Hua Xian ignored his threat and left, but the fat man''s anger shifted to Vicky. "You bit*h, how dare you do this to me?" he bellowed. "I''m the son of the Prime Minister of the Royal Court! I''ll make sure you kneel between my legs and beg for mercy!"


    Vicky remained seated; her expression unwavering. With a swift and deadly strike, she attacked again, this time plunging the de deeper, beyond his heart.


    "Even if you were the Emperor himself," she dered, "you still wouldn''t have the power to make me kneel." With this one fatal blow, the fat man''s life was extinguished.


    "Clean up this mess," Vickymanded, her voice firm and authoritative.


    "Let''s continue, all of you." She gestured to the remaining participants, her eyes sweeping across the room, as if daring anyone to defy her.


    Meanwhile Ye Yang,


    He came inside the mouth of the woman after few strikes as this was his first time, then he looked towards the hound who was still pounding the woman beneath him.


    As he removed his dragon from her mouth, she gasped and puked his curd while gulped the remaining.


    Hell, "know you look like a man" then his pounding speed increases, as he was close to climax.


    "aahhaa"


    "huaaaaahhaaa"


    "aaahhaaaaaaa"


    Woman was moaning loud as spectator also came one after another, soon Hell with thest pound came inside her and at the same time woman squirts her honey.


    The scene was like a reverse fountain, Hell removed his long big dragon from her lower lips and then came forward near the mouth of copsed woman.


    Without saying anything she started cleaning his dragon, once she is finished, he looked towards Ye Yang, "let''s move out of this ce."


    As they emerged from the brothel, Hua Xian and Vicky were met with the watchful eyes of the crowd, who seemed utterly nonchnt about the fact that a wild and deadly beast was roaming inside the city walls.


    But what appeared to be a case of the people''s desensitization to this scene was, in reality, a result of Hell''s cunning influence - he had subtly employed a cultivation technique or spell to pacify the onlookers, rendering them apathetic and oblivious to the true nature of the events that had transpire.


    As they emerged from the building, Hell suddenly shrunk down to the size of a stout British bulldog, his imposing figure now condensed into apact, adorable form.


    With a mischievous glint in his eye, he leapt into Ye Yang''s arms, his tiny voicemanding, "Carry me, mortal!"


    Ye Yang was about to throw Hell off, but remembered their conditions and hesitated. His attention, however, was diverted to the opposite VIP building, where his mother had gone earlier. His concern for her safety and well-being momentarily took precedence over his annoyance with Hell''s demands.


    Noticing Ye Yang''s gaze fixed on the opposite VIP building, Hell followed his line of sight, his tiny eyes also drawn to the shady structure. His expression turned curious, and he wondered what could be holding Ye Yang''s attention so captively.


    Hell''s tiny voice broke the silence, "What''s in there that has you so captivated, mortal?" He asked, his curiosity getting the better of him, as he wriggled slightly in Ye Yang''s arms to get a better view of the VIP building.


    Ye Yang''s expression turned guarded, and he replied curtly, "None of your concern."


    He didn''t want to reveal that his mother was in the Red-Light district, and especially not to Hell, who seemed to revel in the darker aspects of life.


    Hell tried to persuade him, "We are partners now, you can share your concerns with me," attempting to portray himself as a hero of justice.


    Ye Yang hesitated, unsure if he should reveal his personal concern, but something about Hell''s words struck a chord.


    He took a deep breath and decided to trust him, "When I first arrived here, I saw my mother entering that building," he said, his voiceced with a mix of worry and vulnerability.


    Hell''s face broke into an enigmatic smile, his eyes glinting with a hint of mischief. His thoughts remained inscrutable, but his words wereced with intrigue, "Are you thinking of entering that ce, Ye Yang?"


    Ye Yang''s concern for his mother''s safety intensified as he nodded His eyes narrowed slightly, determination etched on his face, as he contemted the risks of entering the VIP establishment.


    [Notice]


    Ye Yang: "Dear readers, I''m searching for my mother... If you have any information, please share it with me in thements below!"

 Chapter 40: Yu Meis whereabouts

    Hell''s voice snapped Ye Yang back to attention, "No, you can''t." he warned him, "You can''t just barge into that building, Ye Yang. You don''t know what you''re up against."


    Ye Yang looked towards him, "What do you mean?" he asked, thinking that Hell knew something about the building.


    Hell''s expression turned grave, "There are many powerful presences inside, so you can''t enter without being noticed. Moreover, the building is protected by a restrictive barrier that suppresses one''s cultivation abilities."


    Ye Yang asked, "Can''t you do something about that, like you did inside the brothel? Like using spells on those guards and people inside?"


    Hell shook his head, "It''s impossible for me at this moment. If I were at my peak, I would have blown this entire building to smithereens with a single blow."


    Fed up with Hell''s boasting, Ye Yang snapped, "Stop bragging when you can''t even do anything about it!" he mocked, his toneced with sarcasm.


    Hell shot back, "Who said I can''t do anything? I only denied entering the building, but that doesn''t mean we can''t search for your mother from outside. We can still look for her without entering inside the building."


    Ye Yang furrowed his brow, "How?" he asked, confusion etched on his face. "What do you mean we can search for my mother from outside when she could still be inside the building?"


    Hell didn''t answer. Instead, he climbed onto Ye Yang''s shoulder and tapped his paws on his forehead. "Don''t resist," he said.


    And in the next moment, Ye Yang''s recent memories began flooding into Hell''s mind - from his recent encounters to intimate moments Ye Yang had witnessed recently, and finally, the faces of his loved ones, including Yu Mei.


    But one thing was strange - some scenes were skipped or blurred, as if erased from Ye Yang''s mind. Hell''s eyes narrowed, his expression nervous and astonished. "What power is blocking those memories?" he wondered aloud.


    As Hell was lost in thought, Ye Yang''s voice broke the silence, "What are you doing, Hell?" Ye Yang had felt a slight strangeness when Hell touched his forehead, and now he saw Hell closing his eyes, his expression intense.


    Hell opened his eyes, "Everything is done. Now, let me see if your mother is still there or not."


    He focused intently on the building as his consciousness flowed out of his body at the speed of light, and then it swiftly returned.


    "She''s not inside," Hell said. "Maybe she''s gone back afterpleting whatever she came here for."


    Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed in suspicion. "How do you know?" he asked, his voiceced with doubt. "You look so sure, as if you just came from inside the building."


    Hell nodded, but remained silent, leaving Ye Yang''s doubt unanswered.


    Ye Yang had no choice but to believe Hell''s words


    "So, what now?" Ye Yang asked Hell, unsure of their next move.


    "what?" Hell looked at him, "Just go back to where she can be found," Hell replied. "Maybe in her chamber."


    Ye Yang also thought that this was the best option they had at the moment, so he started heading back to the family estate with Hell in his arms.


    Meanwhile in private inn,


    Yu Meiy naked on the bed, her eyes locked onto Hua Xian, who stood at the corner of the bed, gazing back at her.


    Yu Mei broke the silence, her voice barely above a whisper. "Why did you bring me here?"


    Hua Xian, "why?"


    "The night is still young," Hua Xian said, his voiceced with a teasing tone. "Do you want to go home so soon, or would you rather go back to that ce...?"


    Yu Mei''s face flushed as memories of that harrowing night flooded back - the night she had to endure so much at the hands of strangers.


    Yu Mei''s voice trembled with anger, but her face betrayed her emotions with a visible flush. "You... You took me there, and you were willing to let them do whatever they wanted with my body. And now, you''re suggesting I want to go back?" she spat, her tone venomous.


    Hua Xian''s smile twisted into augh. "But you enjoyed it, didn''t you?" he asked, his tone dripping with insinuation.


    Although she remembered the pain and trauma of harrowing night, she also couldn''t shake off the memories of the pleasure those men had given her, a pleasure that now filled her with shame and confusion.


    "That''s not true," Yu Mei said, trying to hide her emotions, but her voice trembled slightly, betraying her.


    Hua Xian''s eyes gleamed with a knowing light.


    "Oh?"


    he said, his voice dripping with malice. "Then what are you doing right now,ying naked in front of me, if not inviting me to take you right here right now?"


    Yu Mei refuted, "You told me¡ª"


    But Hua Xian cut her off, his voice sharp as a de. "When?" he demanded, his eyes glinting with challenge.


    That''s when Yu Mei remembered his words when they entered the private chamber: "Lie on the bed." He hadn''t told her to strip, but she had done so herself, assuming it was what he wanted.


    Yu Mei''s face burned with realization. She had misinterpreted his words, and her own desires had led her to make assumptions. But why had Hua Xian said nothing to correct her? Had he wanted her to think that, to believe he desired her so openly? The questions swirled in her mind, making her feel vulnerable and exposed.


    The truth was, the recent incident had shattered her mental walls, leaving her feeling vulnerable and exposed. As a result, she had be more submissive, her defences weakened.


    This was exactly what Hua Xian had sought to achieve, and that''s why he had manipted her into participating in that twisted game - to break her spirit and awaken her submissive side.


    He came close to her; his movements deliberate and slow. Yu Mei was already sitting on the bed, her eyes fixed on him with anticipation. As Hua Xian drew nearer, he began to remove his own clothes, his gaze locked on hers with an unnerving intensity.


    His half-awoken dragon be erect as he stands closer to Yu Mei, he said nothing but Yu Mei took the dragon on her hands and started massaging it without Hua Xian''s telling her what to do.


    Hua Xian smiled, "This is what I want from you: aplete obedience."


    [Notice]


    Ye Yang: "Thank you for your continued support, dear readers! I''m still searching for my mother and could use your help. Could you spare some coins to aid me in my quest?"

 Chapter 41: Hua Xians control

    Meanwhile, Ye Yang and Hell arrived at Ye Manor. "Let''s go directly to Mother''s chamber," Ye Yang said. "I hope she''s there."


    As they started moving, someone called out to Ye Yang in an authoritative tone, "Ye Yang!"


    Ye Yang didn''t look towards the person, but he knew who it was.


    He turned towards him, still holding Hell''s hand, and said, "Yes, Father."


    His father looked at his son for the first time in many months, and he sensed that something was different.


    "Follow me," he ordered, and started moving towards his private chambers.


    As they walked, Ye Xuan said, "I heard from your mother that you''ve decided toe out of your room. Now that I''ve seen you myself, it seems it''s true."


    Ye Yang replied simply, "Yes, Father."


    "Did you hear from the butler that I want you to join the escort team to escort the warriors of the Tatanka n?" Ye Xuan asked as he entered the room.


    Ye Yang followed soon after, entering the room with a quiet, "Yes, Father."


    As he entered the room, he saw Xu Li meditating on the floor, seated on a spiritual mat. Ye Xuan soon took the seat next to Xu Li, sitting down in a chair.


    Xu Li''s eyes remained closed, her face serene, as she continued to meditate. Ye Xuan watched her for a moment, then turned to Ye Yang, "You know what your task is?" he asked, his gaze piercing.


    Ye Yang, who was looking at Xu Li with a mixture of curiosity and wariness, nodded slightly. Hell, too, was staring at Xu Li, his eyes fixed intently on her face.


    Ye Yang nodded, "To escort the warriors of the Tatanka n, right?" he asked, seeking confirmation.


    Ye Xuan''s expression turned stern, "Not just to escort, Ye Yang. You have to make sure to make a good connection with them. The Tatanka n''s visit is a delicate matter, and we cannot afford any mistakes."


    Ye Yang replied, "Yes, Father," his voice subdued. He already knew why the Tatanka n warriors wereing, so he didn''t ask any further questions.


    Ye Xuan continued, "Remember, you are not attending the banquet as my son or the young master of the Ye n, but as a normal escort warrior. Still, make sure to live up to the reputation of the Ye family''s blood."


    "Now, another matter," Ye Xuan said, his eyes shifting to Xu Li. "As you may already know, Xu Li has been epted as a n warrior and my disciple. The n Head and Great Elder have very high expectations from her." He looked at Xu Li with a warm smile, his hand reaching out to pat her head in a gentle.


    Ye Yang''s mind suddenly went to the day he saw Xu Li sucking his father''s dragon, that day he was also patting her head like he is doing now.


    Ye Yang felt a pang of sadness and pain in his heart as he delved into his childhood memories of dreaming to marry Xu Li.


    He had once thought that she would be his, that they would grow up together and eventually wed. But now, seeing his father''s attention towards her, he realized that those dreams were nothing more than a distant fantasy.


    But the feeling didn''t linger for long, as the System used its power to clear his mind and heart, dispelling the nostalgic ache and restoring his focus.


    "We will be going into seclusion together and cannot attend the Banquet and the secret realm expedition. Therefore, I want you to take responsibility as a member of the Ye n, listen to both of your mothers'' guidance, and follow your sister''s and younger brother''s lead."


    Ye Yang nodded, and Ye Xuan continued, "Also, your little sister Ye Mu is returning from her sect, so I want you to go to her sect and fetch her with a grand wee."


    "There will be a few othersing from her sect as well, so it''s better for us to show them the best hospitality," Ye Xuan added, his eyes gleaming with a hint of pride and expectation.


    Ye Yang remembered that his little sister, Ye Mu, was in a sect called Spirit Fairy Land, located on the far north of the Thedas continent. The sect was a subsidiary of the prestigious Holy Fairy Sect, located on the Essos continent.


    Meanwhile his mother,


    Yu Mei was sucking Hua Xian''s dragon, This time, she knew that no one could interrupt them, and from Hua Xian''s mood, it seemed that today was the day she would cross all boundaries with him.


    It wasn''t that she had no hesitation in her mind or that she didn''t love her husband and family; the truth was, she didn''t want to risk her daughter being used as a political pawn. Hua Xian''s offer was herst resort, and so she had made up her mind to follow his every wish, no matter the cost.


    But there was another reason, one that was deeply personal and intimate - her own desires as a woman. The method Hua Xian had used was extreme and vile, yet he had seeded in awakening and manipting Yu Mei''s lust, bending her deepest longings to his will.


    Yu Mei''s mind recoiled at the memory of how Hua Xian had expertly yed upon her desires, using her own body against her.


    She felt a mix of shame and anger, but also a thrill of excitement that she couldn''t deny. Hua Xian''s control over her was now absolute, and she knew that she would follow him down any path he chose, no matter how dark or forbidden.


    Hua Xian''s eyes fell upon the teeth marks left by the fat man, and he leaned in towards her, starting to massage her melons, "Did you like it when he bit you here?"


    Yu Mei only said, "hmmmm" as she was enjoying his hands on her melons while her mouth was filled with his big dragon.


    He pinched her nipples and then started massaging them, "you like it here, right?"


    [Note]


    Hua Xian: "Interested in sharing her with you? Speak up, and remember to shower me with gifts!"

 Chapter 42: Fu*k me (Bonus)

    Yu Mei again merely reacted with a soft "Hmmm."


    Hua Xian then removed her face from his Dragon, "Let me taste you first."


    Yu Mei nodded andy t on the bed, obeying his everymand without resistance.


    Hua Xian started with her tender legs, kissing them one by one, savouring the feel of her body.


    "A few days ago, you were ring at me with murderous intent, and now you''re lying on the bed, following my everymand." Heughed, his voice teasing.


    Yu Mei red at him. "If you hadn''t forced me to do this, how could I be here?" she spat, her voiceced with usation. "It''s all your fault."


    Hua Xian, touched her wet lower lips, "Is this also my fault?" he asked, his eyes glinting with mischief, as he showed her his wet fingers.


    Yu Mei''s voice was barely audible, "You..." Her face was red with anger and embarrassment.


    "Let me check why it''s leaking," he said, as he leaned in closer.


    With a kiss on her lower lips, "Even after you gave birth to three children, this thing is still like a maiden''s," he whispered, his breath tickling her skin as he kissed her again, letting her feel his warm breath on her lower lips.


    Yu Mei, "You''re the same age as my son, but instead of chasing after young women, here you are, wanting me to serve you."


    Hua Xian didn''t answer him, instead he bit herbia very softly, not wanting to hurt her but enough to make her leak her honey.


    She moaned, "aahaaaaaa"


    "you!... not there"


    "stop"


    Hua Xian knew she liked it. Women often say no, even if they''re interested, until they fully open up to you. They''ll deny it, even if they enjoy it.


    He started licking her, not wanting to give her rest, "Sluurrrp"


    "ssslllluuuurrrrppp"


    "sssllluuuuuuurrrppp"


    "aaahhaaaaaaa"


    "stop it, Hua Xian"


    Hua Xian raised his eyes, his gaze locking onto hers. "Stop?" he asked, a sly smile spreading across his face. "We''re just starting."


    Then in again Dive down on her lower lips.


    After few minutes,


    He moved further up, his face inches from her melons.


    He first kissed the tip of her right melon and then licked with his tongue, "slurp"


    He did same with another melon, "slurp"


    "how did you feel when that old guy was rubbing his things in between these babies?" he asked giving a light suck on her nipple.


    Yu Mei moaned, "ahhhaa¡­. Don''t talk about it"


    He then sucked them harder, "aaaahahaaaaa"


    "stop it" Yu Mei yelled at him.


    Hua Xian, "then answer me, did you like it"


    Yu Mei didn''t answer and her silence was met by Hua Xian''s another attack on her melon, this time slightly biting her nipple.


    Yu Mei was enjoying this, but her melons had be sensitive, and she couldn''t take it anymore. She answered, "Yes," her voice barely above a whisper.


    "Yes, I liked it," she admitted, her voice still soft. "Now stop torturing me," she added, her eyes shing a re at Hua Xian.


    Hua Xianughed, his eyes sparkling with amusement. "Torture?... I thought you were enjoying it," he said, his voice low and husky, his words dripping with yful innocence.


    She didn''t respond to him, knowing he was ying with her emotions. But then she said, "I know whatever you''re doing is not simple. I know you''re after something."


    Then she asked with a serious tone, her eyes narrowing slightly as she awaited his response, "What are you after, Hua Xian?"


    Hua Xian moved closer, his face inches from hers, his body looming over her as he leaned in. "I''m after you, Yu Mei," he whispered, his breath caressing her skin. He kissed her, and she responded, her lips parting to meet his, knowing she couldn''t resist him now.


    The kiss was so intense that Yu Mei forgot about everything, her pent-up frustration and desire surging to the surface as she became the aggressor, deepening the kiss with a passion that left Hua Xian breathless.


    Hua Xian didn''t just ept her aggression, he matched it, his own desire and dominance surging to the forefront. He parted her lips with his own, his tongue iming every corner of her mouth, exploring and tasting her with a fierce intensity that left Yu Mei gasping.


    Letting her know who was in charge, he halted the kiss, but Yu Mei''s tongue lingered, hesitating outside his lips, pleading with him to continue, her body betraying her need for more.


    He caught her tongue with his teeth, exerting a gentle yet firm pressure, a smooth and sensual trap that didn''t hurt but sent shivers down her spine, making her plead with him silently for more, her body trembling.


    He then went for a bite, not on her tongue, but on the tender corner of her lips, his teeth grazing her skin as he marked his territory, iming her as his own. The gentle sting of his bite sent a shiver down her spine, a primal thrill that left her breathless.


    Yu Mei cried out, "Aahmmmmm!" the sound torn from her lips as Hua Xian''s bite sent a jolt of pleasure-pain through her body, her voice trembling with desire.


    But Hua Xian didn''t let herin, his voice low andmanding as he ordered her to "Open" - and sheplied, her lips parting willingly as he imed her mouth with an intense, devouring kiss that left her eyes open.


    When kissing her, he started rubbing his dragon on her lower lips, sensing a huge dragon on her wet lips, Yu Mei''s heart tremble in longing and desire.


    Hua Xian didn''t break the kiss as he teased her, his touch sending shivers down her spine. Her body became restless, yearning for more, wanting him to im herpletely. She pressed closer, her lips moving hungrily against his, as she surrendered to the desire consuming her.


    Hua Xian finally ended the kiss, the thread of saliva connecting their mouths like a tantalizing promise. He gazed into her eyes, which pleaded with him to devour her, the desire in their depths burning brighter than words could ever express.


    "Fu*k me"


    she whispered, her voice trembling with emotion, the words hanging in the air like a tender plea.


    [notice]


    Yu Mei, "are you sure you love me? if yes than how much?"

 Chapter 43: First time with Hua Xian (Bonus)

    "Plead," Hua Xianmanded, his voice low and husky, his eyes burning with desire. "Beg me, if you want me Fu*k you."


    Yu Mei closed her eyes, her voice barely above a whisper, "Please... I want you to fu*k me," she pleaded, her words trembling with vulnerability.


    Hua Xian smiled, "repeat"


    Yu Mei repeated, "Please... I want you to fu*k me


    Hua Xian, "again"


    Yu Mei, "please¡­. Please fu*k me."


    Hua Xian again said "Repeat" but just as she was about to repeat her plea, he suddenly captured her lips with his, silencing her words with a kiss that left her breathless.


    Then he entered her, his dragon finally iming the new territory, as he thrust deeper, their bodies merging in a union that was both fierce and tender.


    "aaahhh" she moaned as she hugs him, telling him to go deeper.


    Hua Xian started moving his hips, his rhythm increasing little by little, yet still maintaining a tantalizing pace that left Yu Mei breathless and wanting more. With each gentle thrust, he seemed to be savouring the sensation, his body harmonizing with hers in a sweet, sensual dance.


    As he broke the kiss, Hua Xian''s hands lifted his upper body, allowing him to gaze into Yu Mei''s eyes as he deepened their union. His speed increased, and so did Yu Mei''s moans, her voice rising in ecstasy as he moved within her. Her eyes locked onto his, filled with a desire that mirrored his own, their bodies moving in perfect sync.


    "aaahaaa"


    "aaaaaahaaaa"


    "aaaaaaahaaaa"


    "aaaaaaahhhhaaaaaa"


    Hua Xian''s thrusts became more insistent, and Yu Mei''s body began to respond, her pleasure overflowing as she sumbed to the sensation.


    Her eyes fluttered closed, and a soft sigh escaped her lips as she was lost in her own world of ecstasy, her body surrendering to the delight he was giving her.


    He came down again, and passionately sucked her left melon, she cried in pain as he leaves a bit mark of his own in upper area of her left melon.


    She cried out in a mix of pain and pleasure, but the intensity of the sensation was so overwhelming that she found herself hugging his head with her hands, holding him close as he continued to mark her skin.


    Hua Xian then stood up, his strength lifting Yu Mei effortlessly, and turned her onto her hands and knees. He climbed on top of her, his body covering hers as he positioned himself for deeper thrust.


    With primal urgency, Hua Xian entered her again from behind, his passion unrelenting as he imed her once more. Like a wild stallion, he didn''t give her time to adjust, his desire driving him to possess her fully.


    With a single, powerful thrust, Yu Mei''s body surrendered to the pleasure, releasing her sweet Honey as Hua Xian began to move deeper, his passion-filled strokes as he started ramming deep into her.


    "aaha"


    "aahahaaaa"


    "huaaaahauahaaaaa"


    Yu Mei felt an unparalleled pleasure, realizing that she liked rough, Though she loved her husband dearly, he had always been gentle with her because he loves her but Hua Xian was different because he owns her.


    He thrust deeper still, his movements demanding and intense, forcing Yu Mei to moan loudly as she reached another climax, her body surrendering to the pleasure. Her hands copsed beneath her, but her hips remained raised, inviting him to continue his passionate im.


    Hua Xian also changed his position as he leaned more forward, grabbing her hairs and then thrust deeper he can go inside her.


    With four or five thrust, Yu Mei squirts like a fountain as her whole body copsed on the bed but Hua Xian wasn''t finish with her.


    Hua Xian leaned forward; his body pressed against Yu Mei''s as his thrusts continued. She begged him to pause, gasping for air, but he was too close to the edge. His hands gently covered her mouth, silencing her pleas as he reached his climax.


    "huufffff"


    "aahaaaaa"


    "ahauuaaafff"


    With a gentle moan, Hua Xian Reached his climax, his body trembling as he held Yu Mei tightly. She tried to move away, but he held her firmly, his arms wrapped around her as he poured all of his curd into her womb.


    He remained on her as she tried to resist be he held her tightly, soon she stops wiggling as she knew he has done it.


    He came inside her and now there is a chance of her getting pregnant, she wanted to unleash her disapprovement and anger on him but he kissed her back and whispered against her skin, his breath sending.


    "Don''t even think about undoing what''s been done. Your cultivation won''t make it easy, but if it happens, remember - you belong to me now."


    Yu Mei''s voice trembled with rage and desperation, "You... do you have any idea what you''re saying? If this happens, my entire life will be shattered. My family, my reputation, everything I hold dear will be destroyed. You''re not just iming me, you''re ruining me."


    "I agreed to your terms, sacrificing my own desires and freedom, all to protect my family and save my daughter''s life. And now, you''re asking me to bear your child? It''s a cruel irony. Carrying your seed would undo everything I''ve sacrificed for, ruining the very life I''m trying to save."


    Hua Xian bit her ear, "Who told you to run your mouth? It seems one time is not enough to let you understand who is in charge here."


    Yu Mei struggled beneath him, ready to harness her cultivation to overpower Hua Xian, but he didn''t give her the chance. "You move once more, and you''ll bear the consequences yourself."


    Yu Mei''s eyes shed with anger, "You dare?"


    "Are you determined to destroy my family?" she asked, her voice heavy with gravity


    Hua Xian sneered, "I never said I''d ruin your family. You''ll be the one responsible for their downfall if you don''t submit to my will."


    Yu Mei''s voice rose in outrage, "You want me to carry your child, yet im it won''t ruin my family?"


    Hua Xian''s voice was firm andmanding, "I''ll decide what''s best. Your role is to obey, not question. You know as well as I do that cultivators have a unique physiology when ites to pregnancy and childbirth. Your worries are premature."


    As Yu Mei was lost in her thought, she felt his erect dragon on her lower entrance, ready to ram her again.


    As Yu Mei''s mind wandered, she felt his erect dragon poised at her entrance, ready to thrust into her again.


    Hua Xian''s eyes gleamed with fierce intensity, "It''s time to punish you for daring to raise your voice."


    [Notice]


    Yu Mei: "Dear readers, I''m starting to doubt your love... If you truly care, why is my wallet still empty?"

 Chapter 44: New Task

    Ye Yang was eager to leave, but Ye Xuan detained him, imparting a crash course on n etiquette to prevent Ye Yang from embarrassing himself and their family during his journey.


    Not only was Ye Yang tasked with weing his little sister and her sect members, but he also had to serve as an escort warrior, responsible for safeguarding the Tatanka n members during their journey.


    Ye Xuan instructed, "The First Elder will apany you on your journey to the Spirit Fairy Sect, so be sure to meet up with her immediately after departing from here."


    Ye Xuan questioned, "You mean to leave now?... It''s quitete, past midnight already."


    Ye Xuan retorted, "So what?... This isn''t the mortal world, where we''re bound by the need for sleep or fear of the dark."


    "Since you''re leaving tomorrow, this is the perfect opportunity to meet her," he dered. "Now, go!"


    Ye Yang nodded and turned to leave, but was halted by a sudden "Wait!" He turned back around to face his father, wondering what he wanted now.


    Ye Xuan''s gaze fell upon the creature on Ye Yang''s hand, resembling a puppy, and he asked, "Where did you get that... thing?" He pointed at Hell; his toneced with intrigue.


    Ye Yang fabricated a story, "I found him near the city gates, looked like he was lost. I figured I''d take care of him, raise him as my own." His tone was casual, but his words were far from truthful.


    Ye Xuan sensed a subtle, mysterious energy emanating from Hell, but he couldn''t quite pinpoint its nature. One thing was certain, however - Hell was the offspring of a spirit beast.


    Yet, Ye Xuan''s mind raced with questions, "I''ve never seen a beast like him before... his aura feels otherworldly, unlike anything I''ve encountered."


    "Was it definitely alone when you found it?" Ye Xuan pressed, his eyes narrowing with caution. "If its mother is lurking nearby, we could be facing a catastrophic attack on the city by an enraged spirit beast."


    Ye yang nodded in yes.


    Hell is in mind, "your mother, you mother*ucker, don''t bring my mother in this farce of yours." He red at Ye Xuan.


    But Hell, with itsrge, round eyes, gazed up at Ye Xuan with an endearing intensity, as if ring at him. Ye Xuan''s expression softened, and he added, "Make sure to take good care of it. Who knows, it might be a powerful ally in the future."


    As Ye Yang nodded and departed, Xu Li gazed at his receding figure, a pang of regret stirring in her heart.


    Ye Yang thought to himself, "I should probably check on Mother, but no, I''ll go see the First Elder first and then swing by to see if Mother is back." He nodded to himself, deciding on this course of action, and headed towards the First Elder''s room.


    As he walked, the familiar sound suddenly rang out: [Ding].


    [Task Loading]


    Host''s New Task


    "You are about to receive your little sister, Ye Mu, from her sect. To ensure a smooth and beneficial visit,plete the following tasks"


    Task 1: Build Rtionships


    "Take the initiative to befriend the sect members of the Spirit Fairy Sect"


    [Reward]


    "Friendship with the Holy Son of Holy Fairy Land and an invitation to the Spirit Fairy Sect and Holy Fairy Land"


    Task 2: Delegate Wee Responsibilities


    "Assign the First Elder to oversee the weing preparations for Ye Mu."


    [Reward]


    "Increased recognition and favour from Ye Mu towards host and a Secret Vault key"


    Ye Yang looked down at Hell, who was lounging around with an air of nonchnce. What caught Ye Yang''s attention was that Hell appeared to be blissfully unaware of the system''s presence. This discovery unexpectedly filled Ye Yang with a sense of relief.


    Noticing Ye Yang''s fixed gaze, Hell responded with a defensive tone, "What''s with the re? I''m into girls, not guys." Hell shot back a confused nce, unsure why Ye Yang was looking at him with such intensity.


    Ye Yang snapped back to reality, "When did I say that?" he shot back at Hell, incredulous at the creature''s nonsensical assumption.


    Hell retorted, "Then why are you staring at me like I''m your long-lost lover? Your gaze is practically burning a hole through me!"


    Ye Yang mocked him with a fakeugh, "Haha, oh man, that was a good one! Nice try, Hell. Alright, enough joking around, let''s get moving."


    Hell gazed at Ye Yang with a look of amusement, as if watching a clown at a circus. "It''s you who needs to get moving, not me, stupid Zombie."


    Ye Yang''s face scrunched up in confusion as he looked at Hell, "Zombie? What''s that supposed to mean?"


    Hell let out azy sigh, "Never mind... I''m taking a nap." He then closed his eyes, effectively shutting down the conversation.


    Ye Yang ignored Hell and focused on the system window. The tasks were straightforward, but he noticed a concerning change: since incurring the Curse of Heaven, he would no longer receive cultivation level increases as task rewards.


    He made up his mind, deciding that being close to his sister was more important than gaining favour with some unknown scion of the Holy Land. With that, he dismissed the task from his thoughts.


    Ye Yang stepped into the courtyard of First Elder Eva Angel, a ravishing foreigner celebrated for her breathtaking beauty, which had captivated the hearts of many within the kingdom.


    Ye Yang''s advance was blocked by Eva Angel''s personal guard, a mysterious woman dressed in ninja garb. "Stop right there," she ordered, her tone upromising.


    "What brings you to the First Elder''s chambers?" she asked, her gaze piercing as she assessed Ye Yang''s intentions.


    The guard''s presence shattered Hell''s peaceful slumber, and he gazed towards the ninja-d woman. As he took in her appearance, he sensed something familiar emanating from her - a sensation that stirred a memory, long dormant.


    Hell''s eyes narrowed as he whispered to himself, "So, they''ve discovered this world as well." His attention was drawn to the guard''s chest, where a faint, yet recognizable ve Mark was embedded - a seal infamous in his homnd.


    Ye Yang, oblivious to Hell''s thoughts, approached the guard and announced, "I''m here to confer with First Elder regarding tomorrow''s expedition to the Spirit Fairy sect."


    [Notice]


    Hell: "Dear Zombies... No, sorry, Dear readers, stop behaving like a zombies and show your support."

 Chapter 45: Visiting First elder Eva Angel

    The guard hesitated, "I''m afraid you can''t meet her right now."


    Ye Yang, "What?... But I have to see her before we depart on our journey early in the morning."


    Guard, "I apologize, young master, but at this moment, the Elder is unavable." She apologized, not wanting Ye Yang to linger in the court any longer. "Please leave now, and I''ll inform her about youter."


    Ye Yan looked at the female guard and thought, "Why is she behaving as if I''ll discover some secret about the First Elder?"


    That''s when Hell interrupted his thoughts, sending a telepathic message: "The woman inside is in apromising position."


    Ye Yang replied, "What do you mean by promising position''?"


    Hell replied in a frustrated tone, "You beta virgin, she''s naked inside, pleasuring herself."


    Ye Yangg''s voice echoed through the air as he shouted, "What?!"


    The female guard looked at him with a confused expression, thinking he had taken offense to her words.


    Ye Yang regained hisposure, then said, "If I may request, please notify her of my presence. I havee to speak with her."


    The guard nodded and entered the bedchamber, where the First Eldery naked, her legs raised in the air as she continued to pleasure herself.


    The guard kneeled upon entering, "Madam, Ye Yang, the young master, awaits outside. He wishes to discuss your uing journey to the Spirit Fairy Sect."


    The First Elder''s eyes remained closed as she hummed, "Hmmm..." her voiceced with a hint of pleasure. "Why has hee at this hour?" she asked, her hand extending in anguid motion, summoning the guard to approach.


    "Use your tongue," the First Elder ordered, her voice husky with desire. The guard obeyed, shedding her face mask and kneeling between the First Elder''s legs, her face inches from the elder''s moist lips.


    Ye Yang waited outside for the guard to emerge, but after 10 minutes, she still hadn''t appeared. Knowing what the First Elder was likely doing inside, he turned to Hell and asked, "Hell, tell me, what are they doing in there?"


    Hell gazed at Ye Yang, a hint of amusement in his eyes. "Why are you so curious?" he asked, trying to tease. "Poor virgin, you can''t even see beyond a simple restriction."


    In a sh of insight, Ye Yang remembered the Ancient Eye technique he had learned from the enigmatic book peddled by the old man.


    With his eyes shut, Ye Yang tapped into the power of the Ancient Eyes, and when he opened them again, his gaze pierced through the barriers, allowing him to see into the First Elder''s chamber with uncanny rity.


    He saw that there were some restrictions in ce, but they were not as powerful as those at the VIP building. Although he had obtained the Ancient Eye technique, he was still too weak to unlock its full potential.


    He then directed his gaze towards the First Elder''s bed, where shey t on her back, and the previous guard was kneeling between her legs, her head moving in an intimate motion.


    The guard''s tongue traced slow, deliberate circles around the First Elder''s lower lips, her motions betraying a sense of familiarity andfort in this intimate act, the movement of her tongue suggested that she had been doing this for a considerable amount of time.


    Ye Yang''s gaze fell upon the First Elder''s naked form, her body a masterful blend of curves and contours. Her breasts were ample and firm, their G-cup size entuated by perky pink nipples.


    Her physique was toned and athletic, with well-defined muscles and minimal fat, making her a quintessential example of a beautiful and mature woman, the top ss Milf.


    As the ninja dressed woman increased the speed of her tongue, the First Elder reached a climax and came on her face.


    "aaaaahhhaaaaaaaa"


    "sppuullchhhhh"


    Ye Yang saw a gush of fluid, like Niagara Falls, emanating from the First Elder''s lower lips. Witnessing this, Ye Yang''s mouth remained agape, is mouth frozen in a mixture of shock and arousal, as he struggled to process the sheer intensity of the moment.


    Hell gazed at Ye Yang with a surprised expression, amazed that he possessed a technique to see through the minor restrictions. However, upon noticing Ye Yang''s wide-open, watering mouth, Hell teased him, "Isn''t it exhrating, my eternal Virgin Warrior?"


    Ye Yang''s eyes shed with annoyance as he met Hell''s gaze, but he prudently decided to disregard the jibe, knowing he couldn''t win an argument against the provocative and Horny Hell.


    Ye Yang nced back once more, observing that the First Elder was now dressing, while the guard was preparing to return after serving her master. He quickly regained hisposure, feigning nonchnce and acting as if he had been waiting patiently for a long time, unaffected by the scene he had just witnessed.


    With a casual air, the guard apologized, "Apologies for the dy, Madam was attending to a matter. You may see her now, pleasee this way."


    Ye Yang said, "The matter looks serious, even you had to stay and help her," his tone neutral, careful not to reveal that he knew everything.


    The guard halted her steps and turned to face Ye Yang with a threatening gaze, but when she saw that he wasn''t even looking in their direction, she calmed down, realizing she had been worried for nothing.


    Ye yang then looked at her, "what?"


    The female guard''s countenance rxed, "Nothing, please follow me, Young Master." Initially, she had suspected Ye Yang of spying on her master, but she swiftly reassessed the situation including that such an act would be beyond his capabilities, and thus, she set the matter aside.


    Hell warned, "She is far beyond your capabilities. Do you want to die at her hands? Stop provoking her."


    Ye Yangughed, "I''m not provoking her, it was just a slip of the tongue. And aren''t you here to protect me?"


    Hell sneered, "Not when you do stupid things like this. You''ll die soon without even tasting some puss*es if you don''t stop provoking the wrong people."


    Then he looked towards her fine ass and curves, "I can still subdue her, but not for your sake."


    Ye Yang understood the underlying meaning behind Hell''s words, and chose to disregard them. However, he found himself equally captivated by her shapely figure, his gaze drawn to the way her tight-fitting clothing entuated her curves, and how they swayed with each movement she made.


    [Note]


    First Elder: "Dear readers, I''ve seen you gifting Golden Tickets to some local Bitc*es. Am I so unworthy that you don''t even think of gifting me any?"

 Chapter 46: Yu Meis moans intensified (Bonus)

    "Ye Yang heard the familiar sound [Ding]"


    [system]


    "The host has levelled up: from 5th level Body Strengthening Stage to 8th level Body Strengthening Stage."


    He decided to ignore it for the moment and check itter.


    Ye Yang entered the room of First Elder Eva Angel, which was designed in an ancient Western style. The space was filled with a unique aroma, and beneath it, Ye Yang could detect the scent of lust.


    The room still lingered with the scent of her love juices. As First Elder Eva Angel saw Ye Yang entering her room, she smiled at him, "Yang, why are you here so early? We won''t depart until morning, and it''s still dark outside."


    Ye Xuan bowed, his eyes locked on her captivating beauty. "Elder, it was my father''s wish that I seek you out as early as possible, so I came directly to your chambers after discussing our departure with him."


    First Elder Eva Angel sighed, "Huh, Xuan is so strict with the n that he treats everyone as he would himself.''"


    Hell whispered to Ye Yang through telepathy, "Yeah, but if not for him, we would have missed this amazing show, wouldn''t we?"


    Ye Yang didn''t answer, but he shot Hell a re, silently telling him to shut his mouth.


    Following Ye Yang''s gaze, First Elder Eva Angel noticed a small hound in Ye Yang''s hand. "Oh, what a cute baby!" she eximed, gesturing for Ye Yang toe closer to her.


    Ye Yang wanted to deny, he didn''t want Hell to make things worse, but before he could react, Hell had already jumped out of his hands and was now closer to First Elder Eva Angel.


    First Elder Eva Angel''s face lit up with delight as she picked up the little hound, cradling him in her arms, "Aww, how cute is this baby! Yang, where did you find him?" She showered Hell with kisses.


    Ye Yang could feel a headacheing on, and he also caught Hell''s smug expression.


    "Elder, I found him near the city gates. He was all alone, so I decided to pick him up."


    "How thoughtful of you, Ye Yang," First Elder Eva Angel purred, her voice dripping with warmth as she snuggled Hell into her embrace. "You have a kind heart, bringing this little one into our midst."


    Hell''s innate charisma was on full disy, and this was far from his first triumph in winning over hearts. He nestledfortably into First Elder Eva Angel''s embrace,vishing her face with sloppy, endearing kisses that left her giggling uncontrobly.


    Watching Hellvish affection on the First Elder, licking her tender cheeks and face, and asionally even her lips, Ye Yang felt an overwhelming urge to pummel him. However, he wisely abandoned the idea, knowing full well that Hell was far more powerful than him.


    Additionally, Ye Yang was constrained by the oath he had sworn, and so he chose to let the incident fade into obscurity, suppressing his irritation for the sake of honour.


    Seeing Ye Yang''s annoyed expression, Hell smirked at him, sending a telepathic message: "This is what I call the charm of a real man. A virgin like you could learn a thing or two from me."


    Ye Yang retorted, his mental responseced with disgust, "You want me to turn into a dog and behave like you? Never."


    Hell ignored Ye Yang, mentallybelling him a ''stupid virgin'' as he continued to shower First Elder Eva Angel with attention, his tongue tracing delicate patterns on her neck and cleavage. To Ye Yang''s dismay, the First Elder seemed to revel in the affection, a hint of pleasure dancing across her face as she made no move to stop the hound''s intimate explorations.


    ''Why isn''t she stopping him?'' Ye Yang wondered, his thoughts consumed by confusion and difort But his train of thought was swiftly derailed when First Elder Eva Angel''s voice cut through his reverie, "Are you aware of our destination, Yang?"


    He replied, deliberately ignoring the hound''s continued affection towards the First Elder, "Yes, Elder. We''re headed to the Spirit Fairy Sect to escort Ye Mu and some people from her sect."


    "true" she replied, "but not some normal people, there will be holy son of Holy fairynd among them and some other exceptional young talents."


    "This will be a good opportunity for you to befriend people your own age, okay?" She began to give him details about tomorrow''s journey...


    Meanwhile,


    Yu Mei, under Hua Xian, moaned loudly. At first, she denied and opposed for another round, but after a few thrusts, she gave in.


    "Aahhhhaahaaahaaa"


    "slchhhhh"


    "ssuuuulh"


    "aahhaaaaaahhaaa"


    "Slow, please slow down. You''re going too hard," she pleaded, but her voice was barely audible over her moans.


    Hua Xian didn''t listen to her plea, as he was immersed in the pleasure of pounding her.


    He then lifted his upper body and moved backwards towards the corner of the bed, before pulling her exhausted body close to him.


    He removed his dragon from her wet lower lips as he adjusted the position, she was still on the bed but at the edge while he was standing on the floor.


    He then, with a single thrust, entered her, but slower than before. "Why do you always end up enjoying the things you denied at the beginning?" he teased, a hint of amusement in his voice.


    Yu Mei tried to speak, "You... You," but Hua Xian''s thrusts cut off her words every time she started to say something.


    Hua Xian slowed down, allowing Yu Mei to speak. "You... always force me to do this," she said, her voice hesitant. "It''s not... not like I''m enjoying it," she added, her words barely above a whisper.


    Hua Xian smiled mischievously, "Ooh, then what is it?" As he finished speaking, he resumed his thrusts, gently grasping her hair as he leaned in close to her ear.


    "ahmmmmaaaahhaaa"


    As Yu Mei''s moans intensified, her moans and cries conveyed the depth of her pleasure, making it unmistakably clear to Hua Xian that she was thoroughly enjoying herself.


    With a sultry whisper, Hua Xian breathed in her ear, "Let''s fill your womb once more," his words dripping with desire and promise.


    [Note]


    "Yu Mei''s, ''Dear reader, even when Hua Xian was being rough with me, I couldn''t help but imagine you in his ce. But now, I''m exhausted... Please refill my energy with your gifts, reviews, and support.''"

 Chapter 47: Passionate kiss

    This time, Yu Mei didn''t resist or react like she had before. Instead, she let Hua Xian finish inside her, knowing that the stakes were high and the consequences uncertain. She now wanted Hua Xian to take full responsibility for the oue, whatever it may be.


    Hua Xian emptied himself inside her for the second time, his dragon remaining still for a moment as he savoured the sensation. Only when he was fully spent did he withdraw, his hand lingering to deliver a gentle jerk on her ass.


    Hua Xian whispered, "This is the best," as he kissed her ass, his lips lingering on her skin. Then, with a yful p, he marked her with a sharp ''p,'' leaving no doubt about who she belonged to.


    Yu Mei cried out, "Aaaooch!" her voice tinged with a mix of pain and exasperation. "Is this really necessary?" she asked, her toneced with a hint of protest.


    Hua Xian''s response was nonchnt, "What? I''m merely verifying that my property remains in pristine condition." His words were punctuated by another sharp p on her buttocks, sending Yu Mei tumbling onto the bed, the impact leaving her momentarily winded.


    Yu Mei remained on the bed, lost in thought as a shback emerged. She recalled Hua Xian''s piercing question: "Why do you always end up enjoying the things you denied at the beginning?" The memory of his words hung in the air, like a challenge to her own desires.


    "Am I truly drawn to the way he says it, or is it something more?" Yu Mei wondered, her thoughts swirling in a maze of self-doubt.


    She couldn''t shake off the nagging question: "Why do I always find myself sumbing to the very things I once resisted?" Her eyes drifted inward, searching for the truth within her own desires, seeking to unravel the tangled threads of her heart.


    As Hua Xian dressed, he saw Yu Mei lost in thought. "What are you thinking so deeply?"


    Yu Mei turned towards him, her expression candid. "How to get rid of you?" she replied bluntly.


    Hua Xianughed, his eyes sparkling with amusement. "Why do you want to get rid of someone who''s trying to save your life and your family''s? he asked, his tone teasing but his expression serious.


    Yu Mei rose from the bed, searching for her clothes. "Someone who''s saving my life, or someone who ckmails and seduces a woman twice his age?" she retorted, her voiceced with bitterness and usation.


    Hua Xianughed, his eyes glinting with mischief. "Age doesn''t matter to cultivators, and you know it. I have a fondness for women with ample curves and big melons, just like yours." He reached out to grab her, but Yu Mei dodged him with swift agility.


    She finished dressing, her voiceced with a mix of emotions. "How many women are there like me, who cannot resist you and submit to your will, whether willingly or unwillingly?"


    Hua Xian chuckled, his eyes glinting with amusement. "It seems you require further discipline," he teased, his voice low and yful, as he walked towards her with a deliberate stride.


    Just as Yu Mei reached for the door handle, Hua Xian caught her hand, his grip gentle yet firm, and pulled her back towards him, her body pivoting to face his once more.


    In the next moment, his lips imed hers, their mouths meeting in a passionate kiss. Yu Mei tried to keep pace with his fervent rhythm, but soon found herself overwhelmed by the intensity of his kiss, his sharp tongue leaving her breathless and surrendering to his desire.


    As their lips parted after a minute, Hua Xian''s voice was low and husky. "Don''t forget to fu*k with your husband after this," hemanded, his wordsced with a hint of possessiveness.


    She shot him a re, her voiceced with indignation and anger. "What? You want me to share a bed with my husband directly after this? Are you out of your mind?"


    Hua Xian''s expression turned stern. "This is not a request, but an order," he said, his voice firm and authoritative. With that, he released her from his embrace, his eyes lingering on hers for a moment before he turned to leave.


    Yu Mei gazed after Hua Xian''s departing figure, her mind racing with confusion and frustration. "Why is he doing this to me?" she wondered, her voice barely above a whisper. Shaking her head, she quickly covered herself and followed him out, her heart heavy with emotions.


    Yu Mei''s mind was already a tangled web of guilt and shame, her thoughts consumed by the weight of her actions.


    "How can I face my husband, look him in the eye, after betraying him like this?" she agonized. And now, to make matters worse, Hua Xian''s partingmand echoed in her mind: "Go back and share a bed with your husband, as if nothing has happened." The thought was almost too much to bear.


    With these thoughts weighing heavily on her mind, Yu Mei made her way to Ye Manor, which was conveniently located near Hua family''s private inn, managed by Hua Xian himself.


    Meanwhile,


    First Elder Eva Angel spoke firmly, "Yang, that''s all for now. Go and confer with the Escort Warrior Head. Inform him that I want everyone to be ready at dawn, with the first ray of sunlight." As she spoke, she affectionately stroked Hell''s fur, who had nestled his headfortably between her ample bosoms.


    Ye Yang nodded and turned to Hell, who was blissfully basking in First Elder''s affection. "Hell, let''s go," he said, his voice gentle but firm, as he beckoned the contented creature to follow him.


    Hell threw an annoyed nce at Ye Yang, but still obediently followed him. Before leaving, he turned back to First Elder and affectionately licked her lips.


    With a soft "Woof," Hell bid farewell to First Elder, his gentle bark a sweet whisper of "We''ll meet soon, babe."


    First Elder smiled warmly at Hell''s departure, her eyes sparkling with delight. "It seems he''s taken a liking to me," she said, her voice tinged with pleasure and a hint of surprise.


    Ye Yang departed alongside Hell, nodding in silent agreement with First Elder''s observation. However, he knew that Hell''s affinity for her went far beyond a simple liking ¨C his liking a woman means he wants to bed her.


    [Note]


    "First Elder Eva Angel: "Dear readers, I think Yu Mei has been hogging the spotlight for far too long. Let''s be real, she can''t hold a candle to my magnificence. Show your appreciation for me, the true star of this story, by showering me with gifts andments!" (>??) !

 Chapter 48: Training Head and roumers (Bonus)

    Ye Yang proceeded directly to the Escort Warrior Head''s quarters, intent on delivering First Elder Eva Angel''s message without dy.


    As Ye Yang approached the Escort Garrison, located conveniently near the Ye Manor, he overheard a snippet of conversation among the guards. "Hey, have you heard? That bit*h Xu Li has been promoted to n Warrior," one of them said, their voiceced with a mix of surprise and disdain.


    Another guard, who had just returned from an errand, chimed in, "Xu Li, the maid of the 4th Young Master? I can''t believe it!" He seemed just as astonished as the first guard, his voiceced with incredulity.


    The first guard leaned in, a conspiratorial look on his face. "Yeah, but keep this under wraps for now - it hasn''t been officially announced yet, but Young Elder Ye Xuan has already epted Xu Li as his disciple," he whispered, his voice barely audible as he shared the juicy gossip, his eyes scanning the surroundings to ensure no one was listening.


    The guards erupted into a chorus of shocked whispers. "What?'' ''Is this true?"


    One of them snickered, "She must have spread her legs to get him to take her as his disciple."


    Another guard hastily intervened, "Hey, keep your voice down!"


    But the damage was done, the gossip had already spread like wildfire among the small group, their hushed tones and knowing nces speaking volumes about their scandalized minds.


    One of the guards turned to the first guard, his curiosity getting the better of him. "How did you find out about this?" he asked, his eyes narrowing slightly as he sought more information about the surprising news.


    The first guard shot them a warning nce. "Make sure you don''t go gossiping around, listen?" he said, his tone firm and serious, as if to emphasize the importance of discretion.


    "You know I was with the Head of the Training Grounds a few weeks ago," the first guard said, and the others nodded in unison, their faces indicating that they were already aware of this fact and waiting for him to continue.


    "So, one day he was feeling particrly frustrated and had a bit too much to drink. Luckily, I was with him that day. After a few cups, he loosened up and confided in me, sharing some secrets and venting his frustrations about Young Leader Ye Xuan and Xu Li."


    The guards erupted into a chorus of shocked exmations. "What?"


    "He dares?"


    "Isn''t he afraid of the heavy punishment for speaking ill against one of the elders?"


    They bombarded him with a flurry of questions, their voicesced with a mix of incredulity and concern.


    The first guard paused for a moment, surveying the group''s reactions before continuing. "Do you know why he dared to speak out against them?" he asked, his voice low and mysterious, hinting that the reason was moreplex than they might have thought.


    The guards leaned in, eager for the answer. "Why?" they asked in unison. The first guard continued, his voice dripping with intrigue.


    "It seems his eyes were on Xu Li for a long time, and after the 4th Young Master shut himself in his room, Xu Li showed up at the training ground, asking the Head to train her." He paused, letting the guards'' imaginations run wild with the implications.


    Then, he continued, a sly smile spreading across his face. "He tried to take advantage of her, groping her multiple times and touching her body parts as much as he could. He attempted to corrupt her, but she refused to give in. And when the Head thought about taking it to the next level, she stopped showing up altogether."


    The guards were stunned, their faces reflecting their disbelief. "Is this why he was cursing them?" they asked, still trying to process the shocking revtion.


    They couldn''t believe what they were hearing, their minds struggling to reconcile the Training Head''s actions with his usual demeanour.


    "Yes, and when he went to look for her himself, he discovered that she had been secretly promoted to n Warrior. But he didn''t stop there. He asked her to train under him, so he could finallyplete his twisted ns with her. However, the Young Elder intervened, putting a halt to his schemes. That''s why he was cursing those two."


    "Damn, he was really frustrated after going through all those hardships," one of the guards said, shaking his head. "But still, going against the Young Elder is not a wise decision. That''s just asking for trouble."


    "Another guard snickered, mocking the previous guard''s words. ''Hardships my ass, You''re new here, that''s why you don''t know this, but that bastard has been like this for many years."


    "He''s been misusing his power to exploit female warriors and maids, and there have even been rumours of him molesting a youngdy from the family. Yet, somehow, he''s never faced any consequences or singleints against him."


    The previous guard shot back, defending the Training Head. "What if all those are just rumours? Maybe someone is trying to frame him. We shouldn''t jump to conclusions or believe everything we hear."


    The other guards burst intoughter, teasing the previous guard. "Ha-ha-ha-ha, you really don''t know him, man! I advise you to make sure he doesn''t get close to any of your family members, or he''ll..." They trailed off, leaving the ominous threat hanging in the air as they continued tough.


    The previous guard felt an uneasy feeling in his heart, but it wasn''t because he was being mocked by the other guards. It was because the Training Head was his uncle, and he was very close to their family.


    The guard''s expression changed, and he looked concerned, realizing that the rumours and warnings might be more personal than he thought.


    His name was Ho Sian. After the sudden death of his father, his father''s friend, the Training Head of the Ye n, came to their aid one day.


    From then on, the Training Head took Ho Sian''s family under his wing, providing support and guidance. Ho Sian had always been grateful for the Training Head''s help, but now, hearing the ominous warnings from the other guards, he couldn''t shake off the feeling that something was amiss.


    It all started when the Training Head offered to train Ho Sian privately, andter helped him be a guard in the Ye n. Ho Sian had thought this was a kindness, but now he wondered if it was just a ruse.


    When his big sister''s turn came, the Training Head said she needed more training, and she''s been stuck in that limbo for a month now, training with him every day. Ho Sian''s unease grew as he realized his sister was still trapped in that never-ending training, and he couldn''t shake off the feeling that something was terribly wrong.


    (remember Training Head and Escort Head are different so don''t mixed up, now we are going towards some real actions.)


    [Note]


    Ye Mu: "Dear readers, I''ve wanted to meet you for so long, but this author is not updating quickly enough! I know you''re all eager to meet me too, so please help me out by sending thiszy author some gifts. Maybe then he''ll finally pick up the pace!"

 Chapter 49: Threat (Bonus)

    But Ho Sian''s heart struggled to ept the truth. He couldn''t understand why, if the Training Head was truly this kind of person, nobody had spoken out against him.


    Why was he still in such a high position of power? The more Ho Sian thought about it, the more his mind raced with questions and doubts. He felt like he was living in a dream, where everything he thought he knew was turning out to be a lie.


    "Ho Sian''s thoughts then turned to his mother, who was also with his sister. "If something was wrong, she would have told me," he reassured himself.


    With this in mind, Ho Sian decided to trust his own instincts rather than listen to the gossip of the other guards. He convinced himself that his mother''s presence was a guarantee of his sister''s safety, and that she would never let anything harme to her.


    Unbeknownst to Ho Sian, his mother was kneeling in front of the Training Head, in apromising position. "Who would have thought that I wouldn''t even have to lift a finger, and you would willingly offer yourself to me?" the Training Head sneered, as Ho Sian''s mother shamelessly licked his dragon''s head, her eyes filled with a mixture of fear and submission.


    She replied, "I''m doing what''s right for me and my children." She took the tip in her mouth, giving it a sensual suction.


    He looked at her, his gaze cold and calcting. "You know, you''ve ruined my ns," he said, his voice dripping with malice as he stroked her hair.


    "I had intended to slowly corrupt you and your daughter, to manipte you both for my own purposes. But you''ve unexpectedly offered yourself and your daughter to me, depriving me of the pleasure of a gradual seduction."


    She spoke with an apologetic tone, "I''m sorry for ruining your pleasure, but I believed this was the right thing to do. As a woman, I''m drawn to the alpha male, and for me, that''s you. You''re the one who supported us during our darkest hour, after his passing." Her voice trailed off, tinged with sadness as she remembered herte husband.


    He forced her head back between his legs, his voiceced with disgust. "Is this what you''re teaching your daughter? ''Are you teaching your daughter to surrender to any alpha male whoes along? Where did you pick up this Unique ideology?"


    She replied, "We found an old book about mythologies and fairy tales. That''s where we read that women should surrender to the alpha male, just like a female werewolf submits to the strongest male in the pack."


    He was amused by her words, realizing that the strongest alpha male she was referring to was him. The feeling of admiration from a woman, acknowledging his dominance, was the greatest desire for a man like him.


    Meanwhile,


    The First Guard continued, "You know, I heard from his own mouth that Xu Li rejected his offer and advances because of the 4th Young Master."


    "''What?'' the other guards eximed in unison."


    He continued, "Even in his drunken state, he revealed to me that he ns to do something to the Young Master, and then he''ll use that as leverage to ckmail Xu Li into submitting to him."


    "What... is this true?"


    "Isn''t he afraid that harming the 4th Young Master would be considered treason against the family?"


    The First Guard replied, "No, everyone knows the 4th Young Master is the weakest in the family, and the family doesn''t even acknowledge his existence. So, if he does something against the useless Young Master, who will me him if no one finds out?"


    "Now, keep your mouth shut," he warned in a serious tone. "Otherwise, we''ll risk losing not just our jobs, but our lives."


    Ye Yang, who had been listening to the conversation, felt a burning rage ignite in his heart. Not only had the man molested Xu Li, but he also wanted to harm Ye Yang himself to exact revenge on Xu Li.


    Ye Yang might be powerless against the family, but he won''t stand idly by while someone threatens his own safety.


    Just as Ye Yang was lost in thought, Hell''s menacingughter pierced the air, "Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha... They''re underestimating you, my mighty virgin warrior."


    Enraged by their mocking words and Hell''s taunts, Ye Yang''s fury reached a boiling point, and he was tempted to break the necks of all those around him, Hell included.


    Just then, the mysterious power of the system kicked in, regting his emotions and restoring calm. With a newfound sense ofposure, Ye Yang changed direction and headed towards the Escort Garrison.


    Hell spoke up, "So, you''re just going to let them be?" he asked, curious to see how Ye Yang would handle the situation.


    Ye Yang''s expression turned stern, "They''re nothing but lowlifes," he said, his voice firm and resolute. "I''ll make sure to put an end to that bastard who dares to harm me." With a serious tone, he clenched his fist, his determination evident in his gesture.


    Hell let out a chuckle, "And yet, those same low-lives were mocking your very existence," he said, his voice dripping with mockery, as he tried to tease Ye Yang.


    Ye Yang ignored Hell''s provocation and pushed open therge wooden doors, entering the Escort Garrison building with a sense of purpose.


    The warm glow ofnterns and the murmur of voices enveloped him as he stepped into the bustling hub of activity.


    "Excuse me?"


    Ye Yang called out, his voice echoing through the empty space behind the counter. He waited for a moment, expecting someone to emerge from the back room or pop up from behind the desk. But there was only silence.


    The escort agency operates 24 hours a day, 7 days a week, but at this particr moment, only a handful of escorts were on duty, and just a few customers were present - either those who had just arrived or those preparing to depart with their escort warriors.


    Just as Ye Yang was lost in thought, he felt a gentle hand on his shoulder. "Hello, young man. Do you need something?" a warm, raspy voice asked, breaking the silence.


    Ye Yang turned towards the voice and found a mature woman, around the same age as his mother, with a kind face and warm eyes, her figure was busty and her curves were little thicker than his mother.


    Just as he was about to answer her initial question, she eximed in an excited tone, "Yang, is that you?" Her eyes widened with surprise and delight, as if she had stumbled upon a long-lost rtive.


    [Note]


    ye yang, "Dear reader, we are near chapter 50 but you haven''t gifted me a single gift" (¨i©n¨i)

 Chapter 50: Aunt Ya

    Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly as he studied the woman''s face, trying to ce her. She seemed familiar, yet he couldn''t quite put his finger on who she was or where he had seen her before.


    Her warm smile and sparkling eyes only added to the sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, making him feel like he should know her, but the details remained elusive.


    The mature woman pouted yfully, "You used to y in my arms, and do you still remember those these?" She gently pointed towards her melons, "You would oftenpare mine to your mother''s, saying that hers was smaller and mine was bigger." Her eyes sparkled with warmth and nostalgia, as if recalling fond memories.


    Ye Yang''s face flushed with embarrassment as Hell chimed in, "Well, if your mother has melons, then she has...Milkers!" He teased Ye Yang with a sly grin, his words yful but not explicit.


    Ye Yang''s eyes shed with anger as he growled at Hell, "Don''t you dare talk about my mother like that!" His re intensified, warning Hell to drop the subject.


    Hell ignored Ye Yang''s stern gaze, his attention fixated on the woman''s chest, seemingly entranced by her curves.


    The woman''s eyes, though gentle, held a hint of questioning as she asked, "Do you remember me now, or have you forgotten about your Aunt Ya?" Her voice was soft, yet tinged with a subtle longing for recognition.


    As the name "Aunt Ya" escaped her lips, a floodgate of memories burst open in Ye Yang''s mind. He was suddenly transported back to his childhood, around 5-6 years old, when his mother would often take him to visit her dear friend, Aunt Ya.


    He recalled the warmth and kindness that radiated from her, like a gentle embrace. Another memory resurfaced, this one more vivid and embarrassing for the grown Ye Yang.


    He saw himself as a carefree child, giggling and ying in Aunt Ya''s arms, dering with innocence on his face, "When I grow up, I''ll marry a woman who has a body like you!" His childish words, though not explicit, now made him cringe with embarrassment.


    Aunt Ya''s face, once a blur, now came into focus, her features etched in his memory like a warm, golden light. Ye Yang''s eyes widened as he struggled to reconcile his past and present, his mind racing with the realization that this woman, Aunt Ya, was the same person he had idolized in his childhood.


    His face flushed with a mix of emotions ¨C embarrassment, nostalgia, and a hint of wonder ¨C as he gazed at Aunt Ya, seeing her in a new light, yet still shrouded in the warmth of his childhood memories.


    "Aunt Ya, you haven''t changed a bit!" Ye Yang eximed; his eyes wide with wonder.


    "When did you return? And what brings you to this ce?" he asked, his questions tumbling out in rapid session as he struggled to process the sudden reunion.


    He waited her to answer but he didn''t Hell''s mocking chuckle.


    Aunt Ya''s voice was like a gentle breeze as she said, "Ye Yang, my dear, you''ve blossomed into a handsome young man! Your charm is still as endearing as it was in your childhood." Sheughed, her eyes sparkling with delight. She chuckled, her eyes twinkling with amusement. "So many questions, dear! Come, sit with mefortably, and we''ll have all the time to talk and catch up."


    Ye Yang''s eyes lingered on Aunt Ya''s warm smile, but his sense of responsibility won out. "Aunt Ya, I want to hear everything, but I have to brief the Escort Head about our departure time first. We''re leaving at dawn, and I don''t want to dy," he said, his tone polite but firm, before turning to head to the Escort Head''s quarters.


    "That''s okay yang,e inside we can talk while wait him" she said pulling his hands inside the Escort Head''s quarters.


    Ye Yang''s hesitation was palpable, but Aunt Ya''s words put him at ease. "Oh, silly me!" she eximed, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "Yang, don''t hesitate,e in! This is my husband''s quarters, and you''re wee here." She stepped aside, her gesture inviting him to enter.


    As Aunt Ya guided Ye Yang inside, she continued to speak, her words spilling out in a gentle cascade. "Oh, your mother didn''t tell you? Well, Yang, I married the Escort Warrior back then, and after that, I travelled with him on his journeys.


    That''s why I haven''t been able to visit your mother all these years." Her voice was tinged with a hint of wistfulness, as if memories of the past were flooding back.


    "Recently, about a year ago, my husband received a promotion to Escort Head, and we''ve been kept busy ever since. Justst week, we arrived here, and I''ve been swamped with paperwork and settling into our new roles. I haven''t had a chance to visit your mother yet, but I''ve been thinking about her and meaning to reach out," Aunt Ya exined, her expression apologetic.


    These agencies y a crucial role in providing security and protection services to travellers, merchants, and other individuals who require safe passage. This was the unique way of escort agency to keep harmony with every family.


    This innovative approach allowed the Escort Agency to foster harmony and cooperation among the and sects families.


    By entrusting the head family of each city with agency management, it created a sense of shared responsibility and prevented any one family from wielding too much power.


    Aunt Ya''s eyes sparkled with yful mischief as she teased, "Yang, are you feeling a little heartbroken that I''m off the market? Did you secretly hope to marry me yourself one day?" Her voice was light hearted and jesting, but Ye Yang''s face still flushed with a mix of surprise and embarrassment.


    Ye Yang''s face grew warm as he pleaded, "Aunt Ya, stop teasing me!" His eyes inadvertently drifted to her gentle curves and chubby melons, and he quickly looked away, his cheeks flushing with embarrassment.


    Just then, the door swung open and a sturdy man strode into the room, his bronzed skin a testament to countless hours spent under the sun. His broad chest and chiselled torso were on full disy, as he wore only a pair of rugged pants, cinched at the waist with a wide leather belt.


    The man exuded an aura of unbridled strength and unyielding resilience, his rugged features and imposing physique unmistakably marking him as a battle-hardened warrior.


    [Notice]


    aunt Ya, "dear readers, I''m new here please take care of me, don''t stop supporting us."(????-)?

 Chapter 51: Uncle Barad (Bonus)

    The man approached with a purposeful stride, his heavy footsteps echoing through the room. He settled beside Aunt Ya on the sofa, his movements confident and fluid. As he sat, he ced his hands on either side of him, iming the space with a sense of quiet authority.


    One hand, however, wandered to Aunt Ya''s shoulder, where it came to rest with a gentle possessiveness, conveying a sense offort and familiarity.


    The man''s gaze shifted towards Ye Yang, his eyes crinkling at the corners as he asked, "And who might this young fellow be?" His voice was deep, warm and weing, with a hint of curiosity.


    Ye Yang''s gaze met the man''s, taking in his imposing figure. He stood at an impressive 7ft tall, his tan skin a testament to his time spent under the sun. His shaved head entuated his strong facial features, while his thick, well-groomed moustache added a touch of rugged sophistication.


    But it was his physique and aura that trulymanded attention - broad shoulders, a chiselled torso, and an unmistakable air of confidence and authority, all of which screamed "leader" and "warrior".


    Aunt Ya''s voice broke the silence, warm and gentle. "Ah, dear, this is Yu Mei''s son, Ye Yang. I''ve told you about him before, and you''ve already met his mother when we departed years ago." She smiled, her eyes sparkling with fondness as she made the introduction.


    Aunt Ya''s husband''s eyes roved over Ye Yang, his brow furrowing in interest. "Ah, you''re the son of Yu Mei, that fierce and fearless woman?" He lifted an eyebrow, his voice tinged with a hint of amusement and intrigue.


    Aunt Ya''s tone was yful, yet slightly scolding, Aah, honey, you''re still stuck in the past, aren''t you? You teased her mercilessly back then, and chased after her without realizing she was already married to someone." She chuckled, her eyes shining with amusement, as she recalled the incident.


    "I still remember the shock on your face when you discovered she was married! You were so smitten, so sure of yourself... it was almost endearing."


    The man pulled Aunt Ya close, his eyes twinkling with mischief, "Aah, if not for that, how would I have met you, my dear wife?" He teased, his voice low and husky, as he recalled the past.


    Aunt Ya''s face flushed with a gentle blush, remembering the day Yu Mei had kicked him low blow, and how she had rushed to his aid, feeling sorry for him. Little did she know, that moment would change everything, and they would be inseparable, their bond growing stronger with each passing day.


    Both of them burst outughing, their joyous "ha-ha-ha-ha" filling the air as they revealed in the fond memory.


    Meanwhile, Ye Yang watched the happy couple with a warm smile, observing how they were lost in their own little world, reminiscing about the past. Their eyes sparkled with happiness, their faces aglow with the tender glow of nostalgia, as they relived the moments that had brought them together.


    Ye Yang spoke up, his voice clear and respectful, "Escort Head, I bring a message from the First Elder." He announced, his tone formal and dignified, as he conveyed the importance of themunication.


    The man''s eyes shifted from his wife to Ye Yang, his expression turning serious as he asked, "What news?" His voice was low and even, with a hint of urgency, as if sensing that the message might be important.


    Ye Yang replied, "Nothing serious, but important nheless. Our delegation is heading to the Spirit Fairy Sect to escort my sister and some esteemed members of her sect back to ournds. We''re scheduled to depart at sunrise, which is just a few hours from now. The First Elder wants the escort agency to be fully prepared beforehand."


    The man nodded, a hint of a smile on his face, "I''ve already received her letter and we''ve been preparing for this moment. Rest assured, the escort agency is ready and waiting. We''ll be good to go as soon as the delegation is ready to depart."


    Ye Yang''s eyes lit up with a smile, his expression reflecting his surprise and admiration for the escort agency''s promptness. "Thank you, Escort Head," he said, his tone sincere and appreciative.


    The man''s expression softened, his voice taking on a gentle tone. "If you''re that woman''s son, then stop addressing me as Escort Head. From now on, you''ll call me Uncle Barad. We''re family, after all."


    "Barad hails from Mystara, the Beast Continent, where he was born to a human and a beast, making him a unique mix of both. His name and physique reflect his exotic heritage."


    He was truly impressed by escort agency''s efficiency and speed. "You''ve exceeded my expectations."


    Aunt Ya''s face radiated warmth as she smiled, "Yang, he''s one of the finest in the work, but when ites to paperwork, he''s a bit...lost." She chuckled, her eyes twinkling with amusement.


    "So, I lend a hand with that. But when ites to escorting, he''s unparalleled. If he''s number two, then no one would dare im the top spot across the entire continent." Her praise was genuine, her voice filled with pride and admiration for her husband''s exceptional skills.


    Hell chuckled, "I''m sure his dragon is impressive, maybe 7 or 8 inches long." He teased, insinuating that the man''s prowess extended beyond his escorting skills. "She''s clearly smitten with him, no question about that."


    Ye Yang tactfully ignored Hell''s teasing remark and instead turned to Aunt Ya with a warm smile. "Aunt Ya, it''s wonderful to see you back! I''ve missed you." He then turned to Uncle Barad, making an effort to pronounce the unfamiliar name correctly. "And nice to meet you, Uncle... Ba-rad?" He hesitated slightly, unsure if he got it quite right.


    Barad let out a heartyugh, his deep voice booming with amusement. "Ha-ha-ha-ha! No need to thank me,d! It''s all part of my job, and I enjoy doing it."


    Aunt Ya''s voice was tinged with a mix of nostalgia and interest. "So, Yang, how is your mother doing? What has she been up to all these years? I''ve often thought about her and wondered how life has been treating her."


    Ye Yang smiled, "She''s doing well, Aunt Ya. You shoulde visit her sometime." As he responded, Ye Yang''s mind suddenly shed back to his original intention, He had be so swept up in the joy of reuniting with Aunt Ya and with the quest given by first elder that he had momentarily lost sight of his purpose.


    Now, his mind refocused on the journey ahead, and he felt a surge of resolve to find out if his mother was okay.


    [Notice]


    Aunt Ya, "Dear readers, thank you for weing me with great gifts, but do you know my husband is also very great, and so is his dragon." (,,???,,)

 Chapter 52: My dear husband

    As they were talking, Aunt Ya said with a smile, "Boys, I''m going to take a bath, so you can chat among yourselves."


    Ye Yang said, "Aunt Ya, Uncle Barad, I think I should go now as I have to prepare for the uing journey."


    Barad said, "Wait, Yang boy, I''d like to discuss something with you, so please wait a little before you leave."


    Aunt Ya said, "Yang, have a nice chat with your uncle, and don''t forget to tell your mother about visiting us." Saying so, she left the room.


    Barad started asking a few questions regarding the journey.


    Meanwhile,


    Yu Mei reached her living quarters, but before she entered, she summoned her guard and instructed, "Please inform my husband that I need to see him as soon as possible." she said. "A pressing matter hase up that requires his attention."


    The guard nodded, "Yes, madame," his eyes briefly lingering on her curves before he turned to leave.


    Yu Mei entered her chamber and hastily prepared a bath, seeking to wash away the lingering scent of Hua Xian''s love-making from her body.


    She decided to obey Hua Xian''smand, which is why she summoned her husband to have quick intercourse with him, as she knew he would soon be leaving for a period of seclusion.


    Yu Mei was unsure why she feltpelled to follow Hua Xian''s instructions, but at that moment, she felt a deep sense of surrender, as if she were powerless to resist his will.


    She began meticulously cleansing herself, every inch of her body, erasing every lingering scent of Hua Xian and the strangers who had touched her.


    Yu Mei''s gaze paused on her breasts, where the tender skin still showed the red impressions of the Fat Man''s teeth and Hua Xian''s lips, a lingering testament to their intimate contact.


    As she reminisced about those passionate moments, she felt a surge of moisture between her legs, but she quicklyposed herself and retrieved a healing potion from her spatial ring.


    She gently applied the healing liquid to the teeth marks and other red areas, carefully erasing the visible evidence of the wild night.


    Just as she finished, Ye Xuan entered the room, his eyes scanning the space until they found his wife, who was waiting for him, d in a single piece of clothing.


    Ye Xuan gazed at Yu Mei with intrigued eyes, "What''s the urgency, that you needed to see me immediately? I had nned to meet with you tomorrow, after Ye Yang''s departure."


    Yu Mei let the remaining cloth fall to the floor, standing naked before her husband, her skin radiant and unblemished, while her damp hair hinted at the recent bath she had taken


    Yu Mei''s voice took on a seductive tone as sheined, "It seems that your busy life with n matters has caused you to forget about your wife."


    Ye Xuan gazed at his wife, sensing that something within her had shifted, but he couldn''t quite put his finger on what it was.


    Yu Mei''s voice took on a sultry whisper as she continued, "You''ve forgotten that you have a beautiful wife with desires, who craves your attention and time." She moved closer to her husband, her breath tickling his ear, "My body yearns for your touch."


    As Ye Xuan''s dragon began to rouse from its dormant state, he felt a thrill of sensation coursing through his veins.


    With a hint of a smile, Ye Xuan asked, "My dear wife, was this the matter of utmost importance that required my immediate attention?"


    Yu Mei''s response was a sultry whisper, "Yes, my dear husband, the most urgent matter." With that, she began to remove his clothes, piece by piece, until he stood before her,pletely bare.


    Ye Xuan''s dragon was already saluting the air, Yu Mei got on her knees and starts serving him.


    Ye Xuan''s dragon was already saluting the air, and Yu Mei, with a sly smile, dropped to her knees and began to pleasure him.


    Her hands were moving deftly on Ye Xuan''s dragon, and he moaned in pleasure as Yu Mei''s tongue danced across the sensitive tip, sending shivers down his spine.


    With a moan of delight, Ye Xuan managed to stammer out, "Why so fierce tonight, my love?"


    Yu Mei didn''t respond, instead, she took Ye Xuan''s dragon into her mouth. her tongue swirling around it as she applied a tender yet fierce suction, her actions speaking louder than words.


    Overwhelmed with passion, Ye Xuan moaned again, his desire boiling over as he swept Yu Mei into his arms, lifting her effortlessly andying her down on the bed, his movements driven by instinct and longing.


    As Ye Xuan''s desire deepened, hevished attention on Yu Mei''s lower lips and his tongue delivering delicate, sensual strokes that left her breathless.


    His gentle kisses and soothing touch coaxed forth her passions, drawing her ever closer to the brink of ecstasy.


    She moaned, "ahhaammmm"


    Yu Mei had grown ustomed to Ye Xuan''s gentle touch, but her encounter with Hua Xian had ignited a new me within her. She now craved Ye Xuan''s dominance, his unbridled passion, and his unrelenting desire. She wanted him to im her as his own, to make her feel the full force of his love.


    Yet, Yu Mei couldn''t bring herself to reveal this newfound desire to Ye Xuan, knowing that his gentle andpassionate nature was fundamentally at odds with the dominant passion she now craved.


    Ye Xuan''s personality was a stark contrast to Hua Xian''s, and she couldn''t imagine him ever embracing such intensity.


    Oblivious to her thoughts, Ye Xuan, starts rubbing his dragon on herbia, with gentle strokes, he was taking a feeling of her moist lower lips.


    Unaware of her inner turmoil, Ye Xuan, starts rubbing his dragon on herbia, his gentle caresses and soft strokes igniting a fire of pleasure within her.


    With tender reverence, he explored the tip of his dragon on her moist lower lips, drinking in the sweet nectar of her desire.


    With a gentle thrust, Ye Xuan entered Yu Mei, his hips moving in a slow, sensual rhythm as he made love to his wife. As they moved together, their hips swayed in a slow, sensual motion, their love and passion for each other burning bright with every tender touch.


    [Notice]


    Yu Mei: "Dear readers, be honest with me - I''m your favorite, aren''t I? Don''t let the author try to sway you otherwise! I know I''m the one you truly adore, so go ahead and spoil me with gifts to prove it and shut the author''s mouth once and for all!" (?????)

 Chapter 53: Aunt Yas sensual bath and the three pervert guards (Bonus)

    Ye yang concluded his discussion with Barad, saying, "That covers everything. I''ll see you at the scheduled departure time."


    Barad nodded and said, "Alright then, Yang Boy. Give my regards to your mother." He then returned to reviewing the papers on his desk, awaiting his wife''s return.


    As Ye Yang exited the building with Hell, Hell suddenly stopped him, saying, "Wait, something''s going on at the back of the building."


    Ye yang asked, "what?"


    Hell chuckled and said, "You''ll see when we get there, but it''s probably a good idea to be prepared. Better safe than sorry, so go ahead and use that special skill of yours so, they won''t find out."


    Ye Yang knew exactly which skill Hell was referring to. As they reached the secluded side of the building, out of sight from prying eyes, Ye yang activated ''the Invincible Cultivation Sutra''. In an instant, he and Hell vanished from sight, bing invisible to others.


    Ye Yang made his way towards the rear of the Escort Guild, and upon arriving at the designated area, he noticed three individuals d in Escort Guard uniforms gathered near a window. They were intently gazing inside, their attention fixed on something within.


    The surprising thing was that three of them were pleasuring themselves, their dragon in their hands, as they jerking themselves.


    The surprising sight that met Ye Yang''s eyes was the three guards engaged in a lewd act, their faces contorted in pleasure as they were jerking while looking inside, oblivious to their surroundings.


    Ye Xuan drew nearer and saw that through the window, the guards were gazing at a woman with a voluptuous figure, who was unaware of their presence.


    She was bathing and innocently washing herself, oblivious to the fact that she was being watched. Her every move was being scrutinized by the trio, who were clearly enthralled by her milkers.


    Guard one whispered, his tone conspiratorial, "Do you think she''s aware that we''ve been watching her every day when shees to bathe?" His voice wasced with a mix of excitement and guilt, as he exchanged a knowing nce with hispanions.


    Guard two replied in a hushed tone, "I don''t think she suspects a thing. If Head found out we were not only enjoying the view but even jerking, while she bathes, he''d have us punished severely if not killed." The guards''ughter was stifled, their eyes darting nervously around to ensure they remained unnoticed.


    Guard one whispered, "I think she might be aware of our presence. Remember that day when Head was away, and she seemed particrly... rxed and masturbating, that day She was wearing a loose-fitting garment, and her actions seemed almost... deliberate." The guards exchanged knowing nces, their faces filled with a mix of curiosity and intrigue.


    Guard three shook his head, his voice firm in disagreement, " I don''t think she''s that kind of woman. She''s always seemed so... innocent and pure." He denied Guard One''s im, his expression sceptical.


    Guard two teased, his voiceced with amusement. "So, if she were to show interest in you, you''d politely decline, right?" He raised an eyebrow, his expression yful.


    Guard three rified, his voice slightly defensive. "No, that''s not what I meant. I just think she''s not the type to... encourage that kind of attention, that''s all." He shook his head, his expression still sceptical.


    Guard one, "stop it you two and focus here, we don''t have much time, let''s finish before she ends her bathe." Is hand was going back and forth as he watches aunt Ya washing her lower lips.


    Guard one interrupted, his voice firm andmanding. "Enough, you two. Let''s focus on our task. We don''t have much time, and we need to finish before shepletes her bath." His eyes were fixed intently on Aunt Ya, his hand subtly moving back and forth on his dragon as he watched her wash lower lips.


    As she turned her back towards the window, she bent down slightly, her hands reaching for her scared cave. She began to wash herself, her hands moving with a gentle, respectful motion.


    As she rubbed her pinkish hole of her scared cave as pink as her are then she again goes for her lower lips, inserting her finger inside.


    Then, she shifted her attention to her milkers, gently massaging the area with a soothing touch. She moved her hands in a gentle, upward motion, nurturing her skin till she reaches her nipples.


    The scene was enough to stir something within Ye Yang, and he couldn''t help but wonder whether she was oblivious to their presence or deliberately putting herself on a disy.


    "her body is perfect for breeding," Hell remarked, his tone filled with wonder. "The mere thought of sucking those milkers is captivating."


    Ye Yang cut him off, his voice firm but controlled. "That''s enough, Hell. Just keep quiet."


    Hell chuckled; his voiceced with amusement. "So, you want us to keep quiet and let you enjoy the show, huh?" His tone was unmistakably mocking.


    Ye Yang chose to ignore Hell''s teasing, his gaze fixed on Aunt Ya''s naked figure. Memories flooded his mind, recalling times he''d yed in her arms as a child, innocently touching her melons. She''d always hugged him close, he always wondered, why she has bigger while his mothers are smaller and now, seeing them again naked, he felt a mix of emotions.


    Ye Yang felt overwhelmed and decided to take a moment to himself, trying to clear his mind. He took a few deep breaths, struggling to reconcile his childhood memories with his current emotions as he looked at Aunt Ya with aplex mix of feelings.


    As his dragon was struggling in his pants, he himself didn''t know when he started jerking himself.


    Hell climbed up onto Ye Yang''s shoulder, ignoring him, his focus fixed on Aunt Ya''s figure as he began to think how he could make a move on her.


    Aunt Ya''s gentle movements and soothing bath scene mesmerized the men, her serene bath scene captivating the men present, who felt an overwhelming urge to join her.


    As Ye Yang watched the scene unfold, he was startled by a familiar voice.


    [Notice]


    Aunt Ya, "Dear readers, I know you met Yu Mei in the previous chapter, and she imed to be everyone''s favorite. But let''s be real, I know who your true favorite is - it''s me, right?" ???

 Chapter 54: cultivation has advanced (Bonus)

    As Aunt Ya finished her bath, the men coincidentally concluded their pleasure. She then wrapped herself in a soft towel, gently patting her wet body dry before exiting the bathhouse.


    The three men hastily departed, jerking their curd on the outer wall of the bathhouse as they left, leaving Ye Yang in a daze, feeling bewildered and abandoned.


    Ye Yang has just started and now he was left in middle, his focus was lost as she has left the bath house, he then looked at the source of the voice.


    [system]


    "Host cultivation has advanced from the 8th level of Body Strengthening to the 1st level of Qi Awakening."


    With his entry into the Qi Awakening stage, he sensed the gradual return of his lost powers. Although the progress was slow, it was a wee breakthrough for him, a testament to his recovery from the devastating setback caused by his fateful decision.


    Hell detected a faint fluctuation in Ye Yang''s body, but the system''s restrictions prevented him from discerning its cause or nature. The veil of secrecy surrounding Ye Yang''s transformation remained imprable, shielding it from prying eyes.


    Hell urged, "What''s the point of lingering?... Let''s move on. She''s no longer here."


    Ye Yang snapped back to reality and began making his way to his mother''s chambers, but his mind lingered on the captivating image of Aunt Ya''s curvaceous figure.


    As he approached his mother''s chambers, Ye Yang discreetly released his cultivation technique, ensuring he went unnoticed. He was now mere steps away from her door.


    As Ye Yang drew closer, he was met with the sound of his mother''s voice, but it was unlike anything he had ever heard before. She was moaning, and the intimate tone sent a jolt through both Ye Yang and Hell, their ears perking up in unison.


    Hell gazed directly into the room, his voiceced with a hint of amusement, "It seems your father didn''t waste any time, heading straight here after dispatching us to meet the blonde bombshell, First Elder."


    Ye Yang utilized his Ancient Eye technique to peer into the room, and as he opened his eyes, he was met with a shocking sight: his parents, naked and entwined in bed, lost in the throes of passion.


    His jaw dropped in astonishment, for he had never beheld his parents in such an intimate embrace before.


    Within the room, Ye Xuan and Yu Mei werepletely absorbed in their passionate embrace, utterly unaware that their son, Ye Yang, was secretly witnessing their intimate moment.


    With a sly grin, Hell snickered, "Geez, your mom''s a real stunner! Dude" He yfully jabbed at Ye Yang, aware that his words would push Ye yang''s buttons, especially after what they had just witnessed.


    However, to Hell''s surprise, Ye Yang merely shot him a withering re, but remained silent. Unwilling to intrude further on his parents'' intimate moment, Ye Yang swiftly beat a retreat, leaving the area with a mix of difort and embarrassment.


    "As he was leaving system warns, [system]"


    "The host should stay and watch; his chances of advancing to the next stage are 110%! You cannot afford to miss this opportunity."


    However, Ye Yang disregarded the system''s warning and left the area, heading towards his personal quarters.


    Hell eximed in frustration, trying to provoke Ye Yang, "Damn it, you virgin, if you didn''t want to see it, you should''ve closed your eyes! At least let me have enjoyed the view!"


    Ye Yang stormed into the room, his voice raised in indignation, "You horny mutt! If your parents were the ones doing that, would you have watched? Answer me!" he thundered at Hell.


    Hell burst outughing, "Watched? Ha! I would''ve joined them! Incest is nothing out of the ordinary for us, unlike you weak humans with your petty morals and taboos." As he jumped out of ye yang''s shoulder.


    Ye Yang''s re intensified as Hell continued, "You see, we beasts must fight for everything: food, shelter, family, and even our mating partners. We don''t have a marriage system like you humans do; our rtionships are forged in the crucible of strength and survival."


    "For us, the concept of possession is fluid. Today, a female may be yours, but tomorrow, if you''re bested by another beast, she''ll be his. Today, someone may be your mother, but tomorrow, she can be your mating partner. That''s the harsh reality of the beast system."


    Ye Yang had believed that this primal system only governed the behaviour of mundane animals, not the refined and powerful spirit beasts. But now, he realized that many spirit beasts, like Hell, still operated under the old rules of the wild, where might made right and rtionships were fleeting.


    But then Ye Yang asked with a mischievous grin, "But you''re single, so who stole your wife?" He burst outughing, yfully teasing Hell.


    Hell''s expression darkened, and he gazed at Ye Yang with a fierce intensity, like a predator eyeing its prey. His eyes burned with a mix of anger and hurt, as if Ye Yang''s words had struck a raw nerve.


    Ye Yang''s words died on his lips as he met Hell''s furious stare. He felt a chilling dread wash over him, his body tensing up as if frozen in ce. The air seemed to thicken, making it hard for him to breathe, let alone speak.


    Hell''s face suddenly split into a wide, mischievous grin, instantly transforming the tense atmosphere in the room. "I have a fondness for human females," he said, his voice dripping with amusement, "and I prefer to have many at once, so I don''t have a partner at the moment."


    Ye Yang let out a sigh of relief as the tension in the room dissipated, but he couldn''t shake off the feeling that he had inadvertently struck a sensitive chord within Hell. He sensed that the anger he had seen in Hell''s eyes was genuine, and that he had unknowingly touched a raw nerve.


    Ye Yang copsed onto his bed, feeling drained, and began to ponder his uing task. Meanwhile, Hell sat on a wooden table, lost in thought, his mind wandering back to his past.

 Chapter 55: Hells past (Bonus)

    In a shback,


    Hell was basking in the pleasures of his harem when a sudden, treacherous attack caught him off guard. A human assant, aided by the shocking betrayal of two of his own wives, struck with deadly precision, leaving Hell defeated and reeling from the unexpected blow.


    Not only did Hell suffer defeat at the hands of the human, but his father and the entire male contingent of their n also fell victim to the sudden and ruthless attack.


    The human and his cohorts mercilessly executed nearly every male member of the n, leaving only a few survivors. The females, meanwhile, were taken captive and imed by the human and his party members, their future uncertain and precarious.


    Just as the human''s de was about to deliver the final blow, Hell felt an unfamiliar energy stir within him. The power surged through his veins, and his consciousness began to fade.


    When his awareness returned, he found himself in a strange, unfamiliar ce, the memories of his past and the brutal attack hazy and indistinct.


    Once a formidable figure, revered throughout his n and world, Hell''s defeat at the hands of the human chosen by the gods left an indelible scar. From that moment on, his heart burned with an unquenchable hatred for humans. He began to prey upon those who dared cross his path, exacting a twisted revenge for his own humiliation on weak humans.


    Over the years, Hell''s vendetta against humans led him down a dark path. He began to indulge in carnal pleasures with human females, toying with their lives and minds for his own twisted amusement.


    Yet, as the years went by, his hatred for humans slowly began to wane, reced by a begrudging acknowledgment that not all humans were deserving of his scorn. However, his lust for human females only intensified, bing an all-consuming force that drove him to continue hisscivious pursuits.


    He was once a prime beast, capable of assuming a human form at will, but the intensity of his hatred for humans after his defeat was so profound that he vowed never to take on that form again.


    From that day forward, he Vowed to remain in his primal state, forever bound to his beastly nature as a testament to his unyielding contempt for humanity.


    Originating from a world beyond this one, Hell''s initial encounter with this realm was marked by profound disorientation.


    The raw, unbridled nature of this world was a far cry from the structured realities of his homnd, where flight was a rare and coveted ability. Here, however, humans effortlessly took to the skies, some wielding swords, others astride fantastical beasts, and still, others soaring unaided, leaving Hell to struggle with the fantastical implications of this bizarre new world.


    There was a time when Hell''s survival instincts kicked in, and he slew a man who sought to capture him and feed him to his own beast. In the heat of the moment, Hell also took the man''spanion, a woman, and fuc*ed her for many days.


    However, his triumph was short-lived, as a powerful force began to pursue him mere dayster, driven by a purpose and power that Hell couldn''t yetprehend.


    Unbeknownst to Hell at the time, the man he had in was a member of the esteemed Immortal Dynasty, and the woman he had taken was a disciple of a revered Immortal Sect.


    Though he had emerged victorious against these formidable immortals, Hell soon discovered that the true power behind them was far more sinister and potent. The forces that had driven them to pursue him were more powerful than he could have ever imagined, and Hell began to realize that his actions had set off a catastrophic chain reaction.


    Despite the formidable forces arrayed against him, Hell was not initially intimidated, for he had once wielded power equal to that of the immortals in this realm. However, his catastrophic defeat at the hands of the human had left him severely weakened, rendering him unable to tap into his full potential.


    Thus, when faced with the relentless pursuit of the immortal dynasty and sect, Hell was forced to swallow his pride and flee, his strength and abilities diminished to a mere shadow of their former glory.


    At first, Hell unleashed his beastly form to y the man, then transformed back into his human form to im the woman as his own. In this same human form, he subsequently shed with the immortals, his strength and prowess pushed to the limit.


    However, after being forced to flee, Hell surrendered to his primal nature once more, reverting back to his beast form as he descended into the lower world, seeking refuge and sce in the shadows.


    It was then that Hell''s disdain for humans deepened, his hatred festering into an all-consuming malevolence. He began to prey upon human women, toying with the fragile lives of those he deemed weak.


    For years, he wreaked havoc, perpetrating countless atrocities without revealing his true nature, for despite his growing malice, he remained wary of exposing himself, still weakened from his past encounters.


    In the upper world, Hell''s reputation grew as he ughtered countless immortals, earning him the ominous moniker ''The Vanishing Demon''. His ability to disappear at will leave even the most powerful immortals feeling impotent, as if he could manipte the very fabric of reality.


    His legend spread far and wide, striking fear into the hearts of those who dared oppose him, for when The Vanishing Demon vanished, death was sure to follow.


    However, as the years passed, Hell''s hatred for humans gradually waned, supnted by his indulgence in carnal pleasures with numerous human females. Initially, he had yearned to return to his own world, driven by a burning desire for revenge.


    Yet, despite the passage of time, he remained unable to discover a means to properly heal his wounds or find a way back home. His quest for vengeance slowly gave way to a life of hedonistic abandon, as he became increasingly entwined in the mortal realm.


    When Hell encountered Ye Yang, he was struck by the boy''s unremarkable appearance, yet he couldn''t shake the feeling that there was something enigmatic about him. Despite Ye Yang''s ordinary looks, Hell found himself unable to prate the boy''s facade, sensing an inexplicable depth to his nature.


    Trusting his instincts, Hell suspected that Ye Yang might possess something extraordinary, and so he chose to follow him, intrigued by the mystery that shrouded the boy.


    [Notice]


    "Dear readers,


    As we approach the end of the beginning arc, I''m excited to announce that a new arc is about to unfold. From the second arc onwards, the story will take a thrilling turn, and I promise you, it will be even more captivating.


    Before we embark on this new journey, I want to express my heartfelt gratitude for your unwavering support. Your encouragement means the world to me, and I''m thrilled to have you along on this ride.


    Please remember, this novel is more than just an erotic tale - there''s a rich, intriguing story woven throughout. I urge you to keep supporting me, as your motivation is what drives me to continue crafting an engaging narrative.


    Thank you again, and let''s dive into the next chapter of our story together!"

 Chapter 56: Departed for the Sipirt fairy sect (Middle arc)

    As time passed, Ye Yang rose from his bed, preparing to embark on his journey. However, he was met with an unexpected sight: Hell sitting quietly, which struck him as peculiar.


    He asked, "What''s bothering you? You seem deep in thought."


    Hell looked at him for a second, then said, "Your parents'' sensual love." He mocked him,ughing as he changed the subject.


    Ye Yang was taken aback, unsure of how to respond. Just moments before, Hell''s uncharacteristic silence had been unsettling, and now he was back to his usual provocative self.


    Ye Yang chose to ignore Hell''s antics and began walking towards the gathering spot. Hell fell into step behind him, following silently without a word.


    Upon arriving at the gathering spot, Ye Yang saw that First Elder Eva Angel, his father Ye Xuan, and uncle Barad were already present, apanied by a contingent of 10 elite escort warriors.


    As Ye Yang approached, they continued chatting, but he noticed his mother was nowhere to be seen. "Are we ready to go?" he asked, then turned to his father, "Father, where is Mother? I haven''t seen her since morning."


    Ye Xuan''s expression remained cold and unyielding, "Your mother is not feeling well, she''s resting in her room." Ye Yang nodded in understanding.


    Hell''s eyes gleamed with amusement as he suppressed a smirk, privy to the true cause of her mdy.


    Barad and Ye Xuan had a history of rivalry, yet their mutual respect and friendship ran deeper. Having met before, they were familiar with each other''s strengths and weaknesses, and their past encounters had forged a bond between them, one that was built on a foundation of bothpetition and camaraderie.


    Ye Xuan was oblivious to the fact that Barad had once harboured feelings for his wife, unaware that she was already married to him.


    Only three people were privy to this secret: Barad, Ye Xuan''s wife, and aunt Ya. They had collectively agreed to keep this hidden chapter of their past buried, choosing to treat it as if it had never urred, and Ye Xuan remained none the wiser.


    Hell bypassed the other men in the group, making a beeline for First Elder Eva Angel. As he approached, her eyes sparkled with delight, and she warmly enveloped him in her arms, lifting him up with a tender gesture.


    "Aww, Hell, are you missing me already?" she cooed, showering him with affection as she gently kissed his forehead.


    Hell responded by tenderly licking her cheeks, then gently moving to her lips, where he nted a soft, affectionate kiss.


    Ye Xuan, Uncle Barad, and even Ye Yang couldn''t help but feel a pang of jealousy as they watched Hell bask in the affection of the stunning First Elder Eva Angel, arguably the most captivating and alluring woman among them. the finest Milf first elder Eva Angel.


    Uncle Barad and Ye Xuan couldn''t help but think that Hell was incredibly fortunate, but Ye Yang sensed a looming headache on the horizon. With the horny Hell joining their adventure, Ye Yang foresaw a tangled web ofplications and distractions, courtesy of the lustful beast''s unpredictable behaviour.


    "-now that everyone is present," Uncle Barad began, "allow me to introduce our elite escort guards. These 10 exceptional individuals will apany you on your journey."


    The guards bowed in unison, their gazes momentarily drifting to First Elder Eva Angel''s curves before quickly returning to a safe focus, mindful not to linger too long and risk offending someone far more powerful than their leader.


    First Elder Eva Angel nodded graciously, "Xuan, this is it. We''ll return within a couple of days at most. You may begin your seclusion now."


    Ye Xuan nodded, bid farewell to First Elder Eva Angel, and then turned to Ye Yang. "Yange''r, take this with you," he said, handing him a new spirit sword.


    "This is what your mother has prepared for you," Ye Xuan said, presenting Ye Yang with a long sword featuring an extended handle and an intricately engraved hilt bearing the name "Yang".


    Ye Yang thanked him and, with a determined stride, departed on his journey apanied by First Elder Eva Angel, Hell, and the 10 elite escort warriors.


    Eva Angel could have flown, but she chose to walk alongside the others, mindful that her speed would leave them struggling to keep up - especially Ye Yang, who was still in the Qi Awakening stage and hadn''t yet reached the Qi Cultivation stage required to fly using his sword.


    Even the elite guards, with 8 at the Meridian Opening stage and 2 at the Core Formation stage, wouldn''t be able to keep up with Eva Angel, who had reached the peak of Spirit Cultivation.


    (For reference, see Chapter 1)


    Located in the northernmost part of the continent, the Spirit Fairy Sect was a two-day journey away, assuming they maintained their current pace and encountered no unexpected obstacles along the way.


    As they journeyed, First Elder Eva Angel would asionally stride ahead to scout out paths that seemed suspicious or when she sensed the presence of powerful beasts. If the beasts were edible, she would swiftly y them and store their bodies in her spatial ring forter use.


    With Hell still cradled in her arms, Eva Angel continued to lead the way, handling her tasks with ease. As the sun dipped below the horizon after a long 15-16 hours of travel, the group chose to make camp and take a well-deserved rest for the night.


    Two tents were set up, one for Ye Yang and another for First Elder Eva Angel, while the escort guards took on their nightly duty, patrolling the perimeter to ensure the group''s safety.


    Hell, snuggledfortably in Eva Angel''s arms, gazed up at Ye Yang with a mischievous grin, "See, this is how you captivate a beauty."


    Ye Yang ignored him, focused on grilling the spirit beast meat - an underground python that once thrived in subterranean holes, ironically created by its own prey. Notorious for its ambush tactics, this python would lie in wait, hidden beneath the earth, striking unsuspecting prey that crossed its hidden path.

 Chapter 57: Hells move on First Elder (Bonus)

    The python, a formidable 12-meter-long beast, had been in by First Elder Eva Angel, who had astutely anticipated its ambush ahead of their path. This monstrous serpent possessed strength rivalling that of a peak Meridian Opening stage cultivator, and possibly even surpassing some early Core Formation stage cultivators.


    After grilling the meat to perfection, Ye Yang began distributing it among the group. He first served the 10 elite escort warriors, then presented a bowl to First Elder Eva Angel.


    Finally, he handed a bowl to Hell, who couldn''t resist teasing Ye Yang, "If we can have her meat," he said with a sly grin, nodding towards Eva Angel, "then who wants this weak python''s meat?"


    Ye Yang, as usual, ignored Hell''s teasing remarks and took his seat, savouring the delicious grilled python meat. He closed his eyes, relishing the tender vour and texture, undisturbed by Hell''s yful jabs.


    Hell''s sneer was apanied by a warning, "Don''t me meter." His serious tone left no doubt that he intended to make a move on Eva Angel tonight, his words dripping with a sense of impending action.


    But Ye Yang remained unfazed, too engrossed in savouring the delicious meat in his hands to pay heed to Hell''s veiled warning. His focus was solely on the tender vour and texture, blissfully oblivious to the undercurrents of tension simmering around him.


    After few 15 minutes,


    As First Elder finished her meal and headed towards her tent, Hell suddenly barked out at her, his eyes fixed on her, and began following her.


    Meanwhile, he cast a sideways nce at Ye Yang, who was watching him with interest. Their eyes met, and Ye Yang caught the unmistakable smug look on Hell''s face, a clear indication of his intentions.


    First Elder raised an eyebrow, her voiceced with a hint of surprise, "Hell, you want toe with me?" She paused for a moment before nodding, "Okay, then. Tonight, you''ll apany me."


    First Elder stepped into her tent, with Hell right behind her. In a swift motion, Hell set up a barrier around the tent''s exterior, his eyes glinting with a hint of mischief as he dered it was to protect his "sleep" from interruptions.


    Ye Yang witnessed the entire scene, his eyes wide with disbelief. A burning question echoed in his mind, "Will he dare to make a move on First Elder?"


    After standing there in a daze for over five minutes, Ye Yang finally shook off his stupor and retreated to his tent. Hey down, closing his eyes in an attempt to clear his mind and get some much-needed rest.


    Meanwhile, inside First Elder''s tent, a subtle yet palpable tension filled the air. Hell''s eyes gleamed with a knowing intensity as he gazed at First Elder, who sat serenely, her expression unreadable.


    The barrier he had set up outside seemed to amplify the sense of istion, creating an intimate space that felt both captivating and unnerving.


    With a quiet confidence, First Elder slipped out of her outer clothing, leaving only her undergarments, and reclined on her bed. She rationalized that Hell was merely a beast, unbound by the same social norms, and so saw no reason to be self-conscious about her partial nudity in his presence.


    Hell''s eyes gleamed with inner amusement, thinking to himself, "You''ve made my task easier." He approached First Elder with a fluid motion, his movements almost feline. Climbing onto her, he began tovish her face with gentle licks, his warm breath caressing her skin.


    "Oh, Hell, not right now," First Elderughed, but her words were cut short as Hell''s lips imed hers, silencing her with a gentle yet insistent pressure.


    (check reference image onment section)


    First Elder''s mind whirled, "This beast is utterly dominant!" But a cunning n took shape, and she halted Hell''s advances, "Wait, Hell. Allow me to cast aside these final trappings." And with a fluid motion, she discarded her remaining clothes, unveiling her true self.


    First Elder thought to herself, "This beast won''t breathe a word about what transpired here, and I can utilize his... persuasive techniques elsewhere." With a sly smile, she erected a barrier around the tent, unaware that Hell had already set one up earlier, ensuring their privacy.


    Hell gazed at First Elder, whoy before him, her body bare and inviting. She reclined on her back, her legs syed in a tantalizing M shape, as she beckoned him with a sultry voice, "Hell,e, lick here." Her fingers danced across her lower lips, extending an unmistakable invitation.


    Hell let out a primal bark before descending upon First Elder''s lower lips, his rough, beastly tonguevishing her with a single, electrifying lick. Unlike the smooth caress of a human tongue, Hell''s tongue was coarse bu smooth, sending shivers through First Elder''s body as she moaned in response.


    With a few more licks from Hell''s skilled tongue, First Elder reached her climax, her body trembling as her honey flowed onto his waiting tongue.


    She moaned, her voice husky with pleasure, "Don''t stop, Hell," her words a fervent plea for him to prolong the ecstasy.


    Hell continued his intimate exploration, his long tongue gliding vertically along the outer contours of First Elder''s lower lips, leaving no sensitive spot uncaressed. With unrelenting passion, hevished attention on every fold and crevice, his tongue dancing with deliberate slowness.


    " Faster, Hell... faster!" First Elder begged, her voice trembling with urgency, unsure if he wouldprehend her plea. But to her surprise, Hell responded instinctively, increasing the tempo of his licking, his tongue moving with rapid, precise strokes that sent shivers coursing through her body.


    While Hell was deeply absorbed in his task, Ye Yang found himself restless in his tent, his mind tormented by a recurring question: "Will he dare to make a move on First Elder?" The thought refused to let him be, echoing through his mind like a persistent drumbeat, as he wrestled with the possibility and its potential repercussions.


    At his wit''s end, Ye Yang decided to take a peek into the adjacent tent, but his attempt was stymied by the vignt escort guards stationed outside. With no way to discreetly exit his own tent, he was left to rely on his other senses.


    However, the unsettling quiet from the neighbouring tent suggested that a barrier might be shielding the upants'' activities, leaving him with more questions than answers.


    As a final resort, Ye Yang activated his ancient eyes, doubtful if they would prate the veil. However, he was shocked to discover that they did, revealing a scene that left him reeling: First Elder, unclothed and vulnerable, with Hell nestled between her thighs, his face hidden as he indulged in her tender skin.


    As Ye Yang beheld the intimate scene unfolding before his ancient eyes, his body reacted instinctively. A tent pitched in his pants, his dragon stirring with desire, urging him to unleash it and grant it freedom to breathe.

 Chapter 58: I want to feel your soft hands wrapped around my dragon

    As the intimate scene continued to unfold before his ancient eyes, Ye Yang''s hands instinctively found their way to his own arousal, his fingers wrapping around his dragon as he began to stroke it slowly, his movements mirroring the passion he witnessed.


    As Ye Yang continued to observe, Hell''s form subtly yet steadily expanded, his size incrementing with each passing moment. Within a mere minute, he had surpassed his previous size, nowrger than when Ye Yang first encountered him.


    However, by the time First Elder Eva Angel noticed the transformation, it was toote; Hell''s growth had already reached a critical point, and she was caught off guard.


    Unbeknownst to First Elder Eva Angel, Hell''s body was undergoing a rapid yet gradual transformation, his size increasing with each passing second. Before she could even register the change, a mere minute had psed, and Hell had already grown beyond his initial stature, surpassing the size Ye Yang had initially witnessed.


    By the time she realized what was happening, the situation had already spiralled beyond her control.


    As Hell''s transformation became apparent, First Elder Eva Angel''s instincts screamed warning, and she regarded him with suspicion, her mind branding him an evil beast. With a swift reflex, she unleashed her powers to establish a protective barrier, striving to keep him at bay. But Hell''s augmented strength and size eclipsed her abilities, immobilizing her.


    Despite her desperate attempts to move, to create even a sliver of space between them, she found herself helplessly pinned, her powers unable to counter his dominant force.


    "Who are you?" First Elder Eva Angel asked, her voice firm but wary, as her mind sprinted through various scenarios, frantically seeking an escape route. With each passing moment, she scrutinized Hell''s towering form, desperate to find a vulnerability, a glimmer of hope to exploit and break free from his overwhelming grasp.


    "Why so alert, I won''t harm you," Hell murmured, his voice husky and soothing, as his tongue darted out, tracing a delicate circle around her nipple, the warm, wet touch sending a tremor through her, despite her initial fear. Dive deeper into the story on m-vle-mpyr


    First Elder Eva Angel''s voice trembled slightly as she asked again, "What do you want?" Her eyes locked onto Hell''s, searching for any hint of his intentions, as she tried to mask her growing unease.


    "What do I want?" Hell repeated, his voice dripping with seductive intent. "Isn''t it obvious? I want to im you, to make you mine. I want to mate with you, to feel your body beneath me, to taste your sweetness."


    First Elder Eva Angel''s words trailed off as she demanded, "You... you tell me your true purpose? Don''t think you can deceive me!" But before she could continue, her eyes widened in shock as she beheld a massive, dragon emerging from between Hell''s legs, its enormity making her breath catch in her throat.


    "You... You..." Eva Angel stuttered, her eyes fixed on the enormous, beastly dragon. She felt her breath catch in her throat, her cheeks flushing a deep crimson as she struggled toprehend the sheer size and implications of what she saw. Her body trembled, her mind reeling with a mix of shock, fear, and forbidden curiosity.


    Her eyes remained fixed on Hell''s dragon, its unusual shape captivating her attention. The dragon''s length was imposing, with a thin base that swelled into a thick, fist-like tip, reminiscent of a woman''s clenched hand.


    First elder Eva Angel''s mind struggled toprehend the enormity and peculiar proportions of what she saw, her fascinationced with a hint of fear and curiosity.


    "Get away from me!" First Elder Eva Angel ordered, her voiceced with a mix of revulsion and fascination. "Remove that... that thing from my sight!" she eximed, but her eyes betrayed her, remaining locked on Hell''s dragon, drinking in its sheer size and unusual shape. Her words and actions were at odds, her bodynguage revealing a morbid curiosity that she couldn''t shake.


    As Eva Angel gazed upon Hell''s enormous dragon, a stunned thought echoed in her mind: "How can someone possibly take that thing inside? That''s thergest I''ve ever seen in my life!" And with that very thought, a surge of unexpected arousal coursed through her body, leaving her wet and breathless. Her mind and body seemed to be at odds, her fear and fascination entwining in a forbidden dance.


    Hell''s deep chuckle resonated through the air as he observed Eva Angel''s contradictory reactions. "Your mind is saying one thing, but your body is telling a different story," he teased, his voice low and husky. With a deliberate step, he closed the distance between them, his enormous dragon now mere inches from Eva Angel''s face, its presence both intimidating and mesmerizing.


    First Elder Eva Angel''s face flushed a deep crimson as she struggled to catch her breath. Hell''s words only added to her distress, his voice dripping with sly intent.


    "I promised Ye Yang that I''d protect his family from harm," he said, a mischievous glint in his eye, "but that doesn''t mean I''m immune to temptation, especially when someone as lovely as you take the initiative to seduce me." His smile grew wider, his dragon seeming to pulse with anticipation, as if sensing her desire.


    "Let''s dispense with the formalities," Hell whispered, his voice dripping with seductive intent. "I want to feel your soft hands wrapped around my dragon, stroking me with gentle care. Pleasure me, Eva Angel, and let''s indulge in the delight of each other''s touch." His words wereced with a subtle demand, his gaze fixed on hers, as he beckoned her to surrender to his desires.


    "But... but you''re a beast, and I can''t possibly..." Eva Angel stammered, her voice trailing off in protest. Hell''s scowl deepened, his eyes shing with irritation. "When you begged me to lick you, did you stop to think that I''m a beast, not a human?" he growled, his voice low and menacing. "Why did you forget that crucial detail when it suited your desires, but now it''s a convenient excuse?"


    Meanwhile, Ye Yang was left in the dark, unable to hear the conversation due to the barriers between them. However, one thing was certain - Hell had shed his disguise in front of First Elder Eva Angel, revealing his true identity. The question now was, how would she react to this sudden exposure? Would she be shocked, frightened, or perhaps even intrigued by the beastly form before her?


    [author''s note]


    "Dear readers, I''ve had a 101-degree fever sincest night, so for the next few days, the chapter updates will be limited to one per day. Please continue to support me, and once I recover, I''ll make up for it with a mass release. Thank you for your understanding and patience."

 Chapter 59: Corruption of First Elder Eva Angel

    Despite her verbal protests, First Elder Eva Angel''s hands seemed to move of their own ord, closing around Hell''s dragon with a mixture of trepidation and fascination. Her words still denied the truth, but her body had already surrendered to the allure of the beastly form before her.


    Unbeknownst to First Elder Eva Angel, Hell employed his Charm skill, subtly manipting her actions. Before she realized it, her hands were moving of their own ord, pleasuring Hell''s dragon with a gentle yet insistent touch.


    Her mind remained oblivious to the change, but her body had already sumbed to the beast''s allure, responding to his charm with an intimate caress.


    Despite being a 9th-stage Spirit Cultivation cultivator, First Elder Eva Angel was significantly outmatched by Hell, whose powers were rivalled only by those of immortals. In his presence, her formidable abilities seemed diminished, and she was renderedparatively weak.


    Hell''s voice was low and husky, his words dripping with seductive intent. "Hmmm, your hands feel exquisite... I can only imagine how divine your mouth will be."


    First Elder Eva Angel''s mind suddenly cleared, but her body had already beenpromised. Her hands continued to move of their own ord, fulfilling Hell''s desires. Hell''s voice was filled with pleasure as he whispered, "Ahhhan, don''t even think about stopping. I released my skill precisely because I wanted to experience you without controlling your emotions. I wanted to feel your genuine desire."


    For a moment, First Elder Eva Angel felt the sincerity in Hell''s words. But she couldn''t deny the unsettling reality: she hadpletely surrendered control of her emotions and body.


    The feeling of being manipted was unbearable, and she despised the loss of autonomy. This realization confirmed the truth in Hell''s statement - he had indeed released his control over her, allowing her to act on her own desires, no matter how unwittingly.


    First Elder Eva Angel was torn between her mind and heart. Her mind warned her to be cautious of Hell and his cunning methods, but her heart beckoned her to surrender to the forbidden allure, to indulge in the taboo pleasure of a human and beast entwined.


    She was unsure whether to heed her rational doubts or follow the whispers of her heart, which tempted her to taste the forbidden fruit.


    Hell''s voice was husky with desire as he whispered, "Come, don''t resist... Let it feel your lips." With that, he bridged the gap between his dragon and her mouth, his scales glinting in anticipation.


    First Elder Eva Angel was vulnerable to the overwhelming sexual desire, her defenses weakened by the traumatic experience with the current n head, Ye Wanshu. His twisted methods had forced her to surrender to him, leaving her emotionally scarred and susceptible to Hell''s seductive powers.


    Ye Wanshu had employed a dark and sinister Dual Cultivation technique on Eva Angel, exploiting her body and soul. While this twisted method had indeed elerated her cultivation progress, it came at a terrible cost: her resistance to sexual desires was gradually eroded, leaving her increasingly vulnerable to carnal temptations.


    The troubles began when Eva Angel''s husband, the previous n head and ancestral patriarch, became trapped within the newly discovered secret realm, this unforeseen event set off a chain reaction, ultimately leading to Ye Wanshu''s rise to power and his subsequent exploitation of Eva Angel through the dark Dual Cultivation technique.


    In her desperation to rescue her husband, Eva Angel turned to Ye Wanshu, her husband''s trusted friend and confidant, who had been entrusted with overseeing n matters in his absence. Unbeknownst to her, this plea for help would prove to be a fatal mistake, as Ye Wanshu''s true intentions were far from altruistic.


    Ye Wanshu''s suggestion seemed innocent enough - cultivate with him to gain the strength needed to rescue her husband.


    But, unbeknownst to Eva Angel, this was merely a ruse. He slowly corrupted her, exploiting her desperation and vulnerability. Before long, he had sessfully seduced her into his bed, preying on her hope to save her husband.


    Eva Angel, blinded by her desire to rescue her loved one, acquiesced to Ye Wanshu''s every demand, eventually sumbing to his carnal desires and performing sexual favors in a desperate bid to secure his aid.


    One fateful day, Ye Wanshu instructed Eva Angel to shed her clothing and join him in a spiritual pond for a cultivation ritual. Initially, she hesitated, sensing the impropriety of the request.


    However, Ye Wanshu''s persuasive words,ced with promises of saving her husband, eventually wore down her resistance. With a deep breath, she acquiesced, surrendering to his demands. Together, they entered the pond, their naked bodies submerged in the sacred waters, as Ye Wanshu''s true intentions remained shrouded in mystery.


    Ye Wanshu''s requests grew increasingly audacious, his touch transforming from innocuous to intrusive. Eva Angel was blindsided, struggling to discern when the shift had urred, as his hands began to explore her body with an unseemly freedom.


    He would casually fondle her breasts, his fingers probing her private areas with a presumption that made her skin crawl, leaving her feeling trapped and vulnerable.


    One day, Ye Wanshu made a lewd request, asking Eva Angel to perform oral sex on him. He imed he was too distracted by his own arousal to focus on his cultivation, and med her for seducing him. He borated on her supposed seduction, implying it was her fault for his uncontroble erection. His words wereced with entitlement and victimhood, as if she was responsible for his own desires.


    After some contemtion, Eva Angel chose topromise her values, hoping to gain Ye Wanshu''s assistance. She reluctantly agreed to his demands, progressing from a handjob to oral sex, her actions a misguided attempt to ensure his help.


    However, she was unaware that she was sacrificing her very essence, sumbing to a corruption that would eventually destroy her.


    It was only when the truth finally surfaced that she grasped the devastating reality: her husband was dead, and the man who had manipted her was the one responsible for his tragic fate. This epiphany left her shattered, forced to confront the darkness she had embraced and the terrible price she had paid.


    Initially, Eva Angel harboured thoughts of revenge against Ye Wanshu, but her weakened state rendered her powerless to resist his control.


    Later, she contemted ending her own life to escape the torment, but Ye Wanshu''s grip on her was too strong, his influence too pervasive. Ultimately, she sumbed to his dominance, surrendering to a life of sexual servitude, forced to endure the cruel whims of her captor.

 Chapter 60: Corruption of First elder Eva Angel 2

    Later, she contemted ending her own life to escape the torment, but Ye Wanshu''s grip on her was too strong, his influence too pervasive. Ultimately, she sumbed to his dominance, surrendering to a life of sexual servitude, forced to endure the cruel whims of her captor.


    Ye Wanshu''s sinister dual cultivation technique had branded Eva Angel''s body with asting imprint, condemning her to a life of unrelenting sexual desire. The technique had awakened a deep-seated hunger within her, making it impossible for her to abstain from nightly pleasures.


    Her body, once dedicated to spiritual growth, was now a ve to its own carnal appetites, forever trapped in a cycle of craving and satisfaction.


    Every night, Eva Angel''s body craved sexual release, either through self-pleasure or surrendering to Ye Wanshu''s desires. When alone, she would seek out the female guard to satiate her cravings, but whenever Ye Wanshu was present, she was subject to his unyielding passion.


    He wouldvish her with intense pounding, his high-level cultivation granting him boundless endurance, allowing him to prolong their encounters until he was utterly spent.


    Eva Angel''s envement to Ye Wanshu was absolute,pelling her to submit to his every whim, including the most debasing sexual acts. He exploited her body for his own gain, sharing her with influential individuals whose favor he sought to curry.


    These encounters were not driven by desire, but by Ye Wanshu''s calcting ambition, leaving Eva Angel a mere vessel for the pleasure and political leverage of others.


    At an imperial banquet, Eva Angel was by Ye Wanshu''s side, and afterwards, they were summoned to a private audience with the emperor and empress.


    In a stunning disy of imperial decadence, the empress offered herself to Ye Wanshu for a night of pleasure, but at a steep price: the First Elder would bepelled to surrender to the emperor''s desires. This audacious proposalid bare the empress''s cunning and the dark,scivious intrigues that pervaded the imperial court.


    That day, Ye Wanshu discovered the emperor''s twisted fetish - a desire to share the empress with others. Seizing the opportunity, Ye Wanshu, ever the calcting individual, epted the empress''s offer without hesitation.


    His eptance was a testament to his own moral flexibility, for he was far from a paragon of virtue, like the Buddha.


    With a swift decision, he chose to indulge in the empress''s proposal, further entwining himself in the imperial court''s web of decadence.


    That night, Ye Wanshu indulged in a carnal encounter with one of the continent''s most ravishing MILFs, whose beauty rivalled that of Eva Angel.


    The empress''s stunning allure and sensuality left Ye Wanshu enchanted, as he surrendered to a night of unbridled passion.


    Her mature charm and captivating presence made her a formidable temptress, one that even Ye Wanshu couldn''t resist.


    Ye Wanshu, a man of voracious appetites, had indulged in numerous conquests, including married women, but he discerned a distinction among them.


    The empress, in particr, had captivated him, and he eagerly anticipated the uing banquet as an opportunity to further explore the depths of their passion. His desire for her was palpable, and he looked forward to the chance to satiate his cravings.


    For the First Elder, self-pleasure was as essential as the air she breathed, a fundamental need that drove her every waking moment.


    With this burning desire coursing through her veins, she found herself drawn to the Hell''s Dragon, her lips instinctively seeking out its tip in a passionate kiss.


    This intimate gesture was a testament to the depth of her longing, a surrender to the primal urges that consumed her very being.


    Hell''s voice was low and husky, his words dripping with promise. "Yes, drive into your desire and explore every path your body craves. Let me guide you on this journey, navigating the twists and turns of your deepest longings."


    She was irreparably corrupted, her soul consumed by the darkness within. Hell''s words served as a catalyst, igniting a firestorm of lust and desire that ravaged her very being, leaving her a ve to her most primal urges.


    Hell''s dragon head had grown to the size of her fist, and as lust consumed her from the outside in, she opened her mouth to its limits. With a fervent desire, she took Hell''s dragon head into her mouth, enveloping it with a passion that knew no bounds.


    Her tongue was already busy licking every corner of Hell''s dragon head, leaving no corner unexplored.


    Then, with a slow, sensual rhythm, she started to move her head, her tongue gliding effortlessly across the dragon''s head, drinking in the texture and taste of the beast.


    Hell''s face contorted into a sly smile as he eximed, "I must admit, I underestimated your tongue''s prowess. It seems that man has indeed trained you well, honing every aspect of your body into an instrument of pleasure."


    Upon hearing Hell''s words, the First Elder''s body momentarily froze, her mind racing with the question of how he knew about her past.


    Yet, despite her sudden stillness, her tongue continued its gentle exploration of his dragon head, moving with a life of its own as if refusing to be swayed by her momentary shock.


    Hell had already possessed knowledge of her past from the moment they met, having employed his extraordinary skill to extract her memories without her even realizing it. This was his unique technique, one that allowed him to uncover the deepest secrets of those around him


    Hell attempted to employ the same technique on Ye Yang, but it only partially seeded. Due to the System''s interference, half of Ye Yang''s memories remained shrouded in haze, refusing to yield to Hell''s probing.


    The unclear and distorted recollections proved resistant to his extraction method, limiting his ess to Ye Yang''s past.


    As if seeking rification, she asked in a curious tone, "Hua tu ytu khuoh?"


    But her mouth was preupied, making her words difficult to discern.


    Despite her muffled speech, Hell grasped her question and replied, "Don''t bother wondering how I know."


    He then slowly yet deliberately slid his dragon head further into her throat, his voice low and sensual as he added, "Your focus should be on how I feel." As he spoke, he initiated a gentle yet insistent motion, his actions conveying his desire and then he starts fucking her mouth.

 Chapter 61: Corruption of First elder Eva Angel 3

    "sllluurrchhhh"


    "ssslllllllucchhhhh"


    "owwahahhaaaaaa"


    Hell''s movements were deliberate and restrained, his pace gentle as he allowed only the tip of his dragon head and a little more to enter her mouth. He wasn''t rushing or forcing himself upon her, but rather exploring the sensation with a quiet, measured intensity.


    Eva Angel''s eyes snapped open in surprise, not because this was her first time taking someone''s dragon in her mouth - she had done so before - but because of the enormity of Hell''s dragon head.


    Its head was the biggest she had ever encountered, and even with just the tip inside, she could feel its massive size and rigidity, leaving her to ponder how she would manage to take in the rest.


    But when she imagined taking his thing in her lower lips, a singr sensation awakened deep within her, and she felt herself grow wet with anticipation. The mere thought of enveloping Hell''s colossal dragon within her was enough to trigger a primal response, and she felt her honey flow freely, betraying her body''s eagerness to surrender to the promise of pleasure.


    As her mind became increasingly consumed by thoughts of lust and pleasure, Eva Angel''s ability to discern friend from foe grew hazy.


    Yet, she found sce in Hell''s earlier words, recalling his promise to Ye Yang that he would not harm any family member. This recollection sufficed to convince her that, at the very least, he was not an enemy, and she clung to this assurance as her senses continued to cloud with desire.


    Hell''s voice was low and husky, Hell whispered, "Use your hands, or I''ll have to go deeper, which wouldn''t be gentle on your delicate mouth." His words were a gentle yet firm encouragement, prompting her to intensify their connection.


    She ced both hands on the lower section of Hell''s dragon, her palms cradling its girth as the upper part continued to fill her mouth, the sensation of its presence sending shivers through her.


    Ye Yang''s eyes grew wide with astonishment as he watched, his hand instinctively reaching for his own dragon as he started to stroke it. His gaze remained riveted on First Elder Eva Angel''s exposed body, especially her ample bosom, his attention captured by the sensuality of the moment.


    Ye Yang''s thoughts were in disarray, for he had never mustered the courage to fantasize about such a forbidden scenario.


    To see First Elder Eva Angel naked was a prospect he had never entertained, yet here he was, beholding her exposed and naked as Hell, the mysterious and untamed Hound, fuc*ing her in her mouth. The sheer audacity of the scene unfolding before him left Ye Yang speechless and aghast.


    First elder felt pain in her jaw after taking big fist size dragon head inside her mouth so, she decided to take it out, while Hell wanted her to be herself and take the charge.


    First Elder Eva Angel''s jaw throbbed in pain as she struggled to amodate the enormous dragon head,parable to a clenched fist, within her mouth. Seeking relief, she began to withdraw.


    Hell permitted her to proceed at her own pace, encouraging her to embrace her autonomy and take control of the pleasure. He desired for her to be herself, unbridled and unreserved, allowing her instincts to guide the encounter.


    Eva Angel removed the dragon from her mouth, and her eyes locked onto the massive, serpentine form of Hell''s dragon. Her first thought was a stunned realization: "This thing was within my mouth!" Far from feeling disgusted, she was fascinated by the immense size and otherworldly aspect of the Hell''s Di*k.


    Eva Angel''s curiosity got the better of her, and she tentatively licked the dragon''s surface, savouring the subtle tang of Hell''s pre-curd.


    Emboldened, she began to explore the dragon''s contours with her tongue, tracing intricate patterns and caressing every skin with gentle, inquiring strokes.


    Hell''s eyes gleamed with delight as Eva Angel embraced her desires, unleashing her true self. She was transformed, bing the woman who revelled in the thrill of nightly encounters, and the one who couldn''t resist the allure of the Man''s dragon, craving its presence more with each passing day.


    Hell''s gaze burned with intensity as he perceived Eva Angel''s surrender. He slid his dragon from her hold, his voice dripping with sensual authority as he instructed, "On your hands and knees."


    As Eva Angel beheld Hell''s towering figure, her attention was drawn to his impressive dragon, and she sensed his unbridled longing for her.


    This realization alone was enough to awaken her own passion, and she felt her body surrender to the excitement, her honey flowing copiously as she sumbed to her desires.


    Eva Angel had experienced intimacy with men before, though initially, it was against her will. However, she had since found herself desiring it. But this encounter with Hell would be her first time with a being who was neither human nor in human form, a prospect that filled her with a mix of excitement and trepidation.


    Before her stood an enormous, wild beast, its massive, imposing presence entuated by the enormous phallus between its legs. This was Hound, a creature so fantastical, being of mythical times, she had neverid eyes on its kind, though she recalled its youthful form resembling a dog.


    However, beholding Hell''s transformed state, she realized that this being was shrouded in mystery, its power, intelligence, and cunning surpassing anything she had ever known or imagined.


    From the moment she yielded to Hell''s overtures, Eva Angel knew this moment was inevitable. Despite any trepidations she may have had, she was no match for his potent allure and skilful seduction. Thus, she acquiesced, assuming a submissive posture, yielding to his dominance as she prepared herself for the fervent union.


    Eva Angel''s heart racing with trepidation, she realized that intimacy with a human was vastly different from being with a beast, especially one of Hell''s enormities. This unprecedented encounter was uncharted territory, leaving her both frightened and fascinated.


    Eva Angel''s initial fear gave way to a twisted sense of anticipation, for she had been forever changed since the current n head, Ye Wanshu, firstid eyes on her. From that instant, she had been transformed into a woman whose sole purpose was to satiate the desires of others, her existence reduced to one of carnal pleasure and lustful surrender.


    Hell''snguid lick on her lower lips sent a shiver coursing through her body, his extended tongue tracing a sensual path. Then, with deliberate slowness, he explored her vulnerable opening, his tongue teasing and preparing her for the impending union. With each tender touch, he skilfully primed her for the impending joining, melting her resistance and leaving her yielding and open.


    [author''s note]


    "sorry forte update"

 Chapter 62: We have intruders

    As Hell''s tongue was poised to enter her inviting lower lips, his acute senses detected a disturbance outside the tent. He froze, his tongue hovering at the threshold of her lips. "It seems we have intruders," he growled, his gaze snapping towards the First Elder. "Attend to the entourage, ensure warriors'' safety. I will personally search for Ye Yang."


    The First Elder, her senses enthralled by the promise of Hell''s tender probing, had been drifting on a tide of pleasure, her anticipation hanging suspended like a held breath. But the abrupt news of an attack shattered the sensual dream, jolting her back to reality like a ssh of icy water, leaving her dazed and disoriented.


    Frustration etched on their faces, the pair swiftly readied themselves and burst out of the tent, their intimate moment cruelly interrupted. Hell transformed into his youthful pup form, his eyes scanning the surroundings with a fierce intensity as he sought out Ye Yang''s presence.


    15 minutes ago,


    Ye Yang''s private moment was disrupted by the rising din ofmotion outside, his frustration mounting as the noise grew louder and more insistent. Reluctantly, he set aside his personal indulgence, his curiosity piqued, and decided to venture out and ascertain the cause of the escting uproar.


    As Ye Yang stepped out, he witnessed a tense scene unfolding before him. The elite guards had drawn their swords, surrounding a woman who''svish, yet tattered, dress hinted at a story of turmoil.


    Her beautiful, youthful features were etched with a mix of fear and determination as she clutched a bag and pleaded with the guards for assistance. However, their expressions remained sceptical, their faces seeming to ask: "What is a lone woman doing in the forest, unescorted and unguarded?"


    With a desperate urgency, she implored the guards, "Please, go to your superior, I''m begging you!" Her words were cut short as she copsed onto her knees, ovee with emotion. "Please, help me!" she sobbed, her tears flowing uncontrobly, her eyes welling up with a deep despair.


    One of the escort guards asked, "Who are you? Identify yourself."


    She implored them, "Time is against us! Please, I need your help now! The ones pursuing me are ruthless and will stop at nothing ¨C not even your presence will deter them." Her plea wasced with a sense of urgency and fear.


    The guards were sceptical, despite her desperate pleas. As a peak Meridian Opening stage cultivator, she was no pushover, but the guards were confident in their own strength - eight of them at the Meridian Opening stage and two at the Core Formation stage. Yet, she insisted that the ones chasing her were even more powerful than theirbined force.


    The guards were unwilling to believe her, and they also didn''t want to disturb the important individuals they were escorting. It was their duty to handle any threats or issues without troubling their charges, so they were reluctant to get involved in her problems.


    The girl''s eyes zed with fear, frustration, and a desperate truth. "They''ll ughter all of you, and the ones you''re protecting! Can''t you see? The ones chasing me aren''t ordinary people!"


    Ye Yang, sensing the authenticity of her words, finally stepped forward, deciding to intervene and handle the situation before reporting back to Hell and the First Elder, who were preupied with their forbidden pursuits.


    "Let me handle this," Ye Yang stepped forward, his presence immediately detected by the guards. They instinctively warned him, "Young Master, this could be a trap or a dangerous situation. Allow us to handle it."


    Ye Yang instructed the guards, "Step aside, her words seem genuine, and we can''t afford to underestimate the danger if her pursuers are as powerful as she ims." He turned to her, his expression softening, and offered her a sk of water. "Who are you, and what''s happened to you?"


    The girl''s eyes fixed on Ye Yang''s young face, and she intuitively regarded him as the strongest individual present.


    Moreover, she felt that his power surpassed her own, even though she had reached the Meridian Opening stage, because his aura was imprable, and his true cultivation level remained obscure to her - a phenomenon that suggested his extraordinary abilities.


    Desperate for help, she clutched Ye Yang''s arm and began to weep, imploring, "Please, save me and my sisters!" Her tears flowing uncontrobly, Ye Yang''s voice filled with concern as he inquired, "Who are you? What''s wrong? Can you exin the situation to me?"


    Between sobs, she revealed, "I-I can''t reveal my identity for certain reasons, please understand... but I can tell you that we''re not from around here." Her tears continued to flow as she pleaded for his help.


    She pressed on, her wordsced with fear, "We arrived here on a critical mission, but suddenly, a group of overwhelmingly powerful attackers descended upon us. They have immense strength and are supported by influential forces... and it seems they deliberately came for us, like they''ve been hunting us down."


    "We tried to defend ourselves, but their power was too great. My sisters and I got separated in the chaos... I''m the only one who managed to escape. Please, you have to believe me! They''ll stop at nothing to eliminate us."


    Ye Yang, believing her words, asked, "Do you know who they are and how powerful they are?" He was wondering if the uing individuals were more powerful than the First Elder and Hell.


    She shook her head, "They''re incredibly powerful. Even the weakest member of their group has reached the Core Formation stage, while the two leaders have attained the esteemed Spirit Cultivation stage."


    Ye Yang''s mind raced with scepticism: "This has to be a joke, right? What reason could a mighty Spirit Cultivation stage cultivator possibly have to pursue a junior like her, who''s still at the Meridian Opening stage?"


    But he knew she was sincere, so he pressed on, "Where... where did you say you came from?" His mind racing with the implications, he thought, "If her story is true, it means she''s not from this region, not even from this continent. The scope of this is much bigger than I initially thought."


    Considering her identity seemed to be of utmost importance, with Spirit Cultivation stage cultivators hot on her heels, Ye Yang suspected that the enemy''s power might even surpass that.


    With this in mind, he made the decision to inform Hell and the First Elder, recognizing the gravity of the situation.


    Just as Ye Yang was lost in thought, a loud, derisiveughter boomed, "Ha-ha-ha-ha! Min Kai, do you really believe this pitiful being can be your saviour?"

 Chapter 63: Min Kai and the Enemies Brutality

    Ye Yang''s gaze shifted towards the source of theughter, and he saw three men hovering in mid-air, their faces contorted in mocking grins. Behind them, a group of men stood, their eyes fixed menacingly on Ye Yang.


    Every single one of them radiated an aura of formidable power, but the two men at the front were particrly intimidating.


    Ye Yang''s thoughts echoed with Min Kai''s warning, "She was right, they''re far too powerful for us to take on." He instinctively looked towards the First Elder''s tent, hoping to find a way out of this precarious situation.


    The young man in the centre, clearly the leader, addressed Min Kai with a scornful tone, "Min Kai, is this your supposed saviour? Ha-ha, just one nce at our formation and he''s already trembling with fear. Do you honestly believe he can offer you any assistance?" His gaze and words oozed contempt, ridiculing Ye Yang''s ability to help.


    Min Kai''s gaze burned with intense anger as she red at the man, her heart seething with rage. The revtion hit her like a thunderbolt: there was a traitor in their midst. "Tan Shui, so you''re the one," she spat, her voice venomous. "You''re the traitor who exposed our traces, who betrayed our trust."


    Min Kai''s expression turned fierce, her eyes zing with a mix of anger and anxiety as she demanded, "Tan Shui, where are other sect members?!" Her voice rang out,ced with worry for the well-being of her n.


    Tan Shui''s smile grew wider, his face twisted in a cruel amusement as he toyed with Min Kai''s emotions. "You don''t have to worry about them," he said, his voice dripping with malice. "Once we capture you, they''ll surrender to us."


    Initially, she felt a surge of relief, knowing that the protective formation had shielded her n members from capture. But this respite was fleeting, as a nagging sense of sorrow and worry began to take hold. Her gaze swept across the faces before her, searching for a familiar figure, her eyes filled with a poignant mix of hope and apprehension.


    One of the men in the front met her gaze, his smile twisted in cruel amusement as he asked, "Are you looking for this?" With a flourish, he revealed a grisly trophy: the severed head of a middle-aged woman, fresh blood still trickling from the severed neck.


    Min Kai''s anguished wail echoed through the air, "NOOOOOOO! Aunt Savi!" Her body went rigid, her gaze transfixed on the gruesome spectacle of her aunt''s severed head, clutched in the hands of the sadistic man.


    The man guffawed, "This bitch was quite the fighter, I''ll give her that. She managed to hold her own against us two, but..." He trailed off, turning to Tan Shui with a sly grin. "Thanks to Tan Shui''s help, we were able to neutralize her."


    The men callously rolled the severed head towards her, Min Kai''s hands shook as she picked up the severed head, her eyes locking onto the familiar face.


    Aunt Savi''s features, once so full of love and warmth, now seemed frozen in time, her eyes vacant and still. Min Kai''s tears flowed uncontrobly as she mourned the loss of the woman who had been like a mother to her.


    Min Kai''s grip on the severed head tightened as she was consumed by regret and "what ifs". If only she hadn''t left Aunt Savi and Tan Shui to fend off the enemy, if only she hadn''t prioritized the thing in her hands, perhaps Tan Shui''s betrayal wouldn''t have led to Aunt Savi''s brutal murder. The thought haunted her, a constant reminder of the devastating consequences of her choice.


    She gazed at Min Kai, her eyes streaming with tears, and asked a heart-wrenching question: "Why?" The simplicity of her query belied the depth of her sorrow. Why had they resorted to such brutality? Why had they taken Aunt Savi''s life for something as seemingly insignificant as a map?


    She knew the map''s significance all too well, but was it truly worth the cost of Aunt Savi''s life? Her eyes, red and puffy from crying, searched for answers as she struggled toprehend the brutality of their actions.


    The map''s importance couldn''t justify the senseless killing, could it? Her gaze seemed to plead for a reason, a justification that might ease the pain of her loss.


    Tan Shui''s hands shot up in a feigned gesture of innocence, but the smirk on his face told a different story. "We didn''t take her life," he said, his voiceced with deceit. "She took her own." The words hung in the air, a cruel and twisted justification for the brutal act.


    Min Kai''s eyes shed with a murderous re, her face twisted in anguish and anger.


    She took a step forward, her voice low and menacing, "Tan Shui, you deceitful fiend. We shared the same sect, the same brothers and sisters. How could you betray that bond? Why are you standing with the people who seek to destroy us?" Her voice rose to a thunderous crescendo, "WHY? WHY DID YOU BETRAY US?"


    The trio erupted into a menacingughter, their voices dripping with malice and contempt. The sound was like a cold wind that sent shivers down Min Kai''s spine, and it was soon joined by the mockingughter of the others, creating a deafening cacophony of cruelty. Theughter seemed to feed on her anguish, growing louder and more sinister with each passing moment.


    One of the men in the front, a sneer twisting his face, spoke up, "Ha-ha-ha-ha, Shui, what''s she bbering about? Why can''t I understand?" His words dripped with mockery, his tone implying that Min Kai''s questions were ridiculous. "When did you be one of them?" he jeered, his voiceced with disdain, as if the very idea was absurd.


    Tan Shui''s gaze met Min Kai''s, his voice dripping with audacity. "Senior, I''ve been loyal to my god and my sect all along - the Demon God and the Holy Demonic Sect." The truth spilled from his lips like venom, confirming Min Kai''s worst fears: Tan Shui was a traitor, a spy nted within their midst.


    Min Kai''s voice caught in her throat, her eyes widening in terror as she whispered the only two words she could muster: "Holy Demonic Sect!" The name hung in the air like a dark omen, her fear and shock palpable as the truth sank in.

 Chapter 64: Holy Demonic Sect

    The Holy Demonic Sect, a name that evoked a dark and foreboding legacy. An ancient sect, lost to the annals of time, yet its notorious reputation endured. They had once waged a catastrophic war against other holy sects, fuelled by ambition and a lust for power.


    Their defeat had been absolute, their existence reduced to a mere whisper in the winds of history. Yet, the mere mention of their name still sent shivers down the spines of those who knew their tale, a testament to the enduring power of their dark legend.


    Min Kai''s eyes dted in terror, her voice barely audible, "Holy... Demonic... Sect."


    Min Kai''s mind reeled as she stared at the figures before her, her thoughts racing with the unthinkable truth: the Holy Demonic Sect, notorious for their dark legacy, had risen from the ashes. And worse still, they had infiltrated her own sect. A chilling question formed in her mind: "Are they the ones behind the map?"


    As Min Kai struggled toe to terms with the truth, one of the men stepped forward, his voice cold and calcting.


    "We''ll extend the same offer to you, just as we did to the woman whose head now lies in your grasp," he said, his eyes glinting with malevolence. "Surrender your soul and body to the Demon God, and you might yet escape unscathed. Refuse, and face the consequences."


    As Min Kai beheld Aunt Savi''s lifeless head, her tears streamed down her face. "What have you done to her?" she pleaded, her voice shaking. She yearned to know the truth about the atrocities the Sect hadmitted, the unbearable suffering that had led her aunt to choose death over submission.


    Yang Kai witnessed the heart-wrenching scene, his blood seething with rage as he beheld Min Kai''s anguish and Aunt Savi''s lifeless head. Yet, he restrained himself from acting impulsively, keenly aware of his own weakness in the face of such formidable foes. With a deep breath, he tempered his fury, biding his time until the perfect moment.


    The man cackled with glee, "We didn''t do much, ha-ha!" He raised a ss bowl in his hands, its contents making Min Kai''s blood run cold. The bowl squirmed with live worms, their slimy bodies jiggling and twisting inside, like a living nightmare. The man''sughter grew louder, his eyes gleaming with sadistic pleasure as he savoured Min Kai''s horror.


    He spoke with a chilling nonchnce, "We asked her to honour our demon god by hosting one of these worms within her." The worms in the bowl seemed to squirm in agreement, their twisted forms appearing to mock Min Kai''s anguish.


    "Unfortunately, she opted for a more permanent escape, taking her own life after consuming the worm." His words wereced with a sinister indifference, as if Aunt Savi''s suffering was nothing more than a minor setback.


    Min Kai''s mind recoiled in disbelief, "How can that be?" The question echoed through the air, a collective gasp from Ye Yang''s followers.


    Min Kai''s gaze locked onto the worms, her focus sharpening as she studied them with growing horror. Suddenly, the truth hit her like a p in the face.


    Her eyes bulged in terror, her pupils dting as she grasped the worms'' true essence - instruments of dark magic, designed to inflict unbearable suffering.


    The worms'' bodies bore an ominous ck and red pattern, a twisted design that seemed to shift and writhe like a living shadow. Min Kai''s eyes froze, her mind racing back to ancient texts she had studied.


    She remembered the whispered warnings of dark cults and forbidden rituals, of worms that carried a corrupted essence, driving their hosts to madness and despair. Now, she understood the horrific truth: Aunt Savi had been subjected to this eldritch horror, forced to harbour one of these abominable creatures within her own body.


    The realization dawned on Min Kai like a dark epiphany, illuminating the unspeakable agony that had driven her aunt to take her own life.


    The worm''s dark presence corrupted its host''s body, unleashing a noxious fluid that coursed through their veins. The infected host''s temperature soared; their mind consumed by an insatiable hunger - a relentless craving for carnal pleasure. Their thoughts, once pure, now churned with depraved desires, transforming them into lust demons driven solely by their base instincts.


    For women, the worm''s influence was a particrly cruel fate. They were reduced to mere breeding machines, forced to bear child after child in a twisted bid to swell the cult''s ranks.


    The worm''s corrupting power even distorted the natural rhythms of pregnancy,pressing gestation to a mere five or six months. This elerated cycle ensured a constant supply of fresh innocents for the cult''s dark rituals, perpetuating a cycle of horror and exploitation.


    Ye Yang may not have grasped the full extent of the horror, but one nce at Min Kai''s stricken face told him all he needed to know: it was something truly heinous and cruel. Her expression was a window to the depths of her anguish, a reflection of the unspeakable evil that had been unleashed upon Aunt Savi.


    Min Kai''s body seemed to freeze, suspended in a state of utter shock, as her mind grappled with the unimaginable horrors Aunt Savi must have endured. Time itself appeared to stand still, leaving only the stark realization that the people before her were indeed monsters, devoid of humanity. The truth hit her like a thunderbolt, shattering any lingering doubts about the cult''s true nature.


    Min Kai''s gaze shifted to Ye Yang, filled with a mix of guilt and despair. She realized that by seeking his help, she had unwittingly entangled an innocent man in her deadly struggle against the cult.


    His unrted past now meant nothing; the cult would stop at nothing to eliminate him, either killing him or forcing his surrender. Min Kai''s heart ached, knowing she had ced Ye Yang in the crosshairs of the demonic cult.


    Min Kai''s eyes locked onto Ye Yang, her vision blurring as tears streamed down her face. "I''m sorry," she whispered, her voice trembling with remorse.


    "I have implicated you and your people... I have brought danger to your doorstep." Her tears flowed freely now, a testament to her anguish and regret.


    Ye Yang''s gaze met Min Kai''s, his eyes burning with a mix of anger and helplessness. Yet, his voice was gentle, a soothing balm to her frayed emotions. "Don''t me yourself," he said, his wordsced with a quiet conviction.


    "It''s fate that brought us together here today." His expression softened, a hint of determination etched on his face, as if he had resigned himself to their shared destiny.


    Tan Shui''sughter cut through the air, cold and mirthless. "Fate?" he repeated, his voice dripping with scorn. "Ha-ah-ha-ha!" The sound sent shivers down Min Kai''s spine, a chilling mockery that belittled Ye Yang''s words.

 Chapter 65: Madman Tan Shui

    Tan Shui''s expression twisted into a sneer, With a flick of his wrist, a razor-sharp gust of wind sliced through the air, hurtling towards Ye Yang. The unknown extent of Ye Yang''s powers didn''t deter him; bolstered by the formidable presence of his Spirit Cultivation stage allies, Tan Shui attacked with confidence, dismissing Ye Yang as a potential threat.


    Ye Yang''s eyes widened in surprise as Tan Shui''s sudden attack caught him off guard. He attempted to dodge, but the wind de''s razor-sharp edge still managed to graze his chest, slicing through his clothing and leaving a shallow gash. Instinctively, Ye Yang raised his hands to deflect the blow, mitigating the damage.


    The force of the attack sent Ye Yang flying 200 meters into the forest, his body crashing against a rugged boulder. The impact knocked the wind from his lungs, and he slid to the ground, dazed. Ye Yang struggled to regain his footing, his chest stinging from the wound and his back throbbing from the collision.


    Tan Shui''s eyes narrowed as he assessed the aftermath of his attack. Ye Yang''s struggles to rise, the shallow gash on his chest, and his clumsynding revealed the truth: his cultivation was barely at the Meridian Opening stage. A cultivator of higher calibre would have dodged or countered the attack with ease, even if caught off guard.


    Min Kai''s gaze lingered on Ye Yang''s wounded form, her expression a mix of concern and disappointment. She, too, realized that his cultivation was limited, far from the powerful ally she had hoped for.


    The two Spirit Cultivation stage cultivators exchanged knowing nces, their faces reflecting a renewed sense of confidence. Tan Shui''s attack had exposed Ye Yang''s vulnerability, and they knew that eliminating him would pose little challenge.


    "The Meridian Opening stage, at best," Tan Shui sneered, his voice dripping with contempt. "You''re no match for us, Boy. Your bravery is admirable, but futile."


    Ye Yang''s vision blurred as he stumbled to his feet, the boulder''s unforgiving surface still resonating with the force of his collision. His head spun, and his chest throbbed with a dull ache, but he gritted his teeth and focused on the figure before him - Tan Shui, the man who had attacked him without warning.


    Min Kai''s eyes met Ye Yang''s, her expression a mixture of worry and guilt. She knew that her actions had led to this moment, that Ye Yang''s attempt to aid her had made him a target. Her gaze faltered, weighed down by the knowledge that she had put him in harm''s way.


    Ye Yang''s gaze, however, remained fixed on Tan Shui, his eyes burning with a quiet intensity. Despite the pain and dizziness, he stood tall, his resolve unshaken. Tan Shui''s attack had only strengthened his determination to protect Min Kai and uncover the truth behind the sinister forces arrayed against her.


    Tan Shui and hispanions sneered at Ye Yang, convinced they had pegged him as a lowly Meridian Opening stage cultivator. But unbeknownst to them, their assessment was grossly inurate. Ye Yang''s true cultivation level was a mere 1st level Qi Awakening stage, an entire realm below their estimation.


    This misjudgement stemmed from Ye Yang''s unorthodox aura, whichcked the distinct characteristics of a typical cultivator. His unique energy signature, forged through mysterious circumstances, had masked his true strength ¨C orck thereof.


    Just as Tan Shui was poised to unleash his second attack, a low, ominous voice reverberated through the air, sending a shiver down the spines of all present. "YOU DARE," it growled, the words dripping with malevolent intent.


    The voice seemed toe from everywhere and nowhere, its origin unknown. Tan Shui''s eyes narrowed, his gaze darting about, searching for the speaker. Hispanions exchanged uneasy nces, their confidence wavering in the face of this unexpected interruption.


    Min Kai''s eyes widened, her heart racing with a mix of fear and hope. Who was this mysterious voice, and what did they want? Would they intervene on Ye Yang''s behalf, or did they have ulterior motives?


    The air trembled with the weight of Hell''s enraged voice, its divine fury striking fear into the hearts of mortals. The tone was unmistakable - a god addressing mere insects. Yet, Hell remained invisible, his presence felt but not seen.


    With swift, purposeful strides, Hell moved towards Ye Yang, who recognized the voice instantly.


    Min Kai''s eyes darted wildly, searching for the source of the voice, but found only an unsettling, oppressive presence.


    As Hell approached Ye Yang, his gaze burned with an unyielding resolve. His instincts screamed for vengeance, to annihte the offenders without mercy. However, he restrained himself, allowing First Elder Eva Angel to take the lead.


    Eva Angel emerged from the shadows, her ethereal beauty contrasting with the malevolent aura surrounding her. "Leave them to me," she said, her voice a gentle whisperced with steel.


    Hell nodded, his attention shifting to Ye Yang, he examined the wounds inflicted upon him. A low growl rumbled in his throat as he assessed the damage. "You will pay for touching him," he whispered, his voice a deadly promise.


    As Eva Angel stepped forward, her radiant blonde beauty illuminated the surroundings, captivating the attention of all present. Tan Shui''s initial wariness gave way to amusement, and heughed aloud, his eyes roving over Eva''s elegant form.


    "Ha! A lovely beauty, with big melons," Tan Shui sneered, his confidence restored. "Do you think a pretty face and a sexy physique can intimidate me?"


    Min Kai, however, sensed an undercurrent of tension. She noticed the two Spirit Cultivation stage cultivators remaining vignt, their eyes scanning the surroundings with heightened alertness.


    Their caution was well-founded. They had detected the ominous voice earlier, a voice that didn''t belong to the beautiful woman before them. It meant there was another, more formidable presence lurking in the shadows, waiting to strike.


    The two cultivators exchanged subtle nces; their faces set in grave expressions. They knew that Eva Angel''s emergence might be a diversion, a clever tactic to distract them from the true threat.


    As Tan Shui continued to mock Eva, the cultivators positioned themselves defensively, prepared for an ambush. Their eyes darted between Eva and the surrounding darkness, anticipating the moment when the hidden foe would reveal themselves.


    Tan Shui''sughter echoed through the air, his voice dripping with sadistic intent. "Ah, one bitch falls, and other rises to take her ce. How delightful! I''ll personally ensure you be my breeding machine, my little ything."


    His gaze shifted to Ye Yang, a twisted grin spreading across his face. "And you, are you, her son? Or perhaps her lover? Whatever the case, you''ll soon be begging for mercy as I defile her before your eyes."


    Tan Shui''s eyes gleamed with a madman''s fervour, his words dripping with malice. Eva Angel''s expression remained serene, but her eyes shed with a hint of fury, a promise of retribution toe.

 Chapter 66: Old long-buried memory

    In cultivation, a significant age gap between couples held no significance, for to cultivators, age was merely a number. This notion led Tan Shui to assume Ye Yang was either Eva Angel''s son or lover. With this thought, he felt a twisted sense of delight and began to fantasize about humiliating her in front of Ye Yang.


    "ha-ha-ha-ha"


    "Picture this: I''ll savour every kiss, every caress, every inch of her skin... and you''ll be powerless to stop me," he hissed, his chuckle a cold, mirthless sound.


    Then I''ll let her taste what real man''s dragon taste like" he smiled while touching his crotch.


    "Then I''ll let her taste the true power of a real man''s dragon," he sneered, his smile twisted and vile, as he brazenly gestured to his crotch.


    "I''ll devour those luscious melons," Tan Shui cackled, "and then breed her relentlessly, day and night!" His maniacalughter echoed through the air - "Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha!"


    The vile words and twisted grin proved too much for First Elder Eva Angel. Herposure shattered; she unleashed a fierce assault on Tan Shui.


    A sword materialized in First Elder Eva Angel''s hand, and with a swift, deadly motion, she shed towards Tan Shui. "assshhhhh!" The de bit through the air, only to be halted by a sudden, explosive force.


    "Boom!" The two Spirit Cultivator Realm stage cultivators had intervened, theirbined strength stopping Eva''s attack mere inches from Tan Shui''s face.


    One of the cultivators spoke, his voice firm and authoritative, "You''re at the peak of the Spirit Realm stage, but who are you?" He eyed Eva Angel warily, his gaze lingering on the sword still trembling with residual energy.


    Meanwhile, Tan Shui''s eyes widened in terror as he realized his life had just hung in the bnce, mere inches from extinction. If not for the timely intervention of the two seniors, Eva Angel''s attack would have ended his life. His body remained frozen, paralyzed with fear, as he struggled to process the close call.


    The two Spirit Cultivation stage cultivators stood unfazed by Eva Angel''s attack, their own auras resonating at the same peak level. However, the earlier voice, a low, ominous growl like a beast from the abyss, sent a shiver down their spines.


    The warning was clear, yet they couldn''tprehend why this mysterious entity, seemingly powerful enough to annihte them, chose to observe rather than intervene.


    Meanwhile Hell,


    "Hell!" the voice eximed. "Are you okay, Ye Yang?" He rushed to Ye Yang''s side, inspecting his wounds. "What happened here? And who are these people?" His gaze shifted between Eva Angel and the mysterious cultivators, seeking answers.


    Ye Yang gained footing, "I don''t know, but they im they are from the Holy Demonic Sect," then he started exining what happened earlier.


    Hell looked in frustration, "What Holy Demonic Sect?... What is that?" It was clear from his tone that he was unhappy with whatever had happened here.


    The two men''s gazes swept their surroundings, but they found nothing except the small hound near Ye Yang. They disregarded its presence, and a thought struck them: perhaps that person is feeble and using intimidation to create the illusion of being a formidable figure lurking in the shadows.


    Then, with a mutual understanding in their eyes, one of them spoke to First Elder Eva Angel, "Woman, you are strong, and we admit it. But in front of us two and our group, you are nothing but a mouse caught in a trap."


    He then continued, his voice dripping with condescension, "We''ll give you an offer: submit to our Demon God and be a part of our Holy Demonic Cult. Join us, and you shall discover a new purpose."


    As he spoke, he produced a delicate ss box from his robes, its contents writhing and squirming within. The box contained an assortment of dark, pulsing worms that seemed to writhe in agitation.


    "Your treatment will not be harsh, as long as you prove worthy, breed bunch of the talents for our Holy Sect. Your potential will be nurtured, and you shall rise through our ranks."


    He paused, studying her reaction before continuing, "Refuse, and your existence will be a never-ending torment. The choice is yours." Hisughter echoed through the air, cold and mirthless.


    The First Elder had heard the name of this ancient demonic sect before, and when she heard their imed words, a shiver ran down her spine.


    The name "Holy Demonic Cult" alone was enough to strike fear into the hearts of countless individuals, regardless of their exceptional abilities or formidable cultivation.


    Her words were barely audible, "How can this be?" Her hands trembled with fear as an old, long-buried memory resurfaced in her mind. A memory where she was being sold to a group of people who imed to be part of the demonic cult, seeking young females to breed loyal n members.


    That day, she was rescued by a group of cultivators who happened to be passing by, and that''s how she gained her freedom. It was also the day she met her future husband, who was among those brave cultivators.


    Back then, the cultivators assured her that the Ancient Holy Demonic Sect was a relic of the past, and those ve traders were merely using its name to manipte and intimidate. However, hearing those ominous words once more - about breeding loyal n members - dispelled any lingering doubts in her mind.


    It dawned on her that the Demonic Cult was still thriving, and those ve traders who had tormented her in the past were, in fact, members of the same sinister organization. The truth ignited a fire of fear and anger within her, as the memories she thought were long buried resurfaced.


    Fuelled by her anger and resolve, she decided to take a stand. With a fierce battle cry, sheunched herself at the two Spirit cultivation stage Cultivators. "I''ll kill Youuuuuu¡­!" she screamed, her voice trembling with fury.


    As she charged, fuelled by anger and determination, the two Spirit Cultivators sneered, their expressions dripping with contempt. With calcted ease, they advanced, meeting her head-on.


    "Annihte the men," one of them ordered, voice devoid of emotion. "Subdue the woman, we need her for the ritualster!"

 Chapter 67: Ending enemy with one move

    The elite escort guards engaged the enemy troops, but their initial momentum was short-lived. They were vastly outnumbered, with only two Core Formation stage cultivators, whereas the enemy had more than 30 cultivators at the same level, putting the guards at a significant disadvantage.


    As the battle raged on, the guards in the Meridian Opening stage began to fall one by one, their poor cultivation rendering them vulnerable to the enemy''s attacks. Witnessing this, Ye Yang urgently called out to Hell, "Go help them, Hell! We can''t afford to lose any more men!"


    Hell spoke, his voice firm and resolute, "My oath is to protect you or your family, not some hired troops. If Blonde is in danger, then I''ll go to help her." Read thetest fiction on M-VL-em|p,yr


    Ye Yang pressed on, his tone filled with urgency, "If they fall, who will the enemy target next? Me, of course! And these troops are under our family''s protection, my protection."


    He continued, a hint of teasing in his voice, "Aren''t you the one who boasted about fighting against immortals? And yet, here you are, tucking your tail and hiding now?" Ye Yang decided to turn the tables and y Hell''s own teasing game against him.


    Hell met Ye Yang''s gaze, understanding his ploy, and responded, "I wasn''t boasting, I was merely stating fact. I''ve battled immortals before, and I''vee out on top every single time." His voice wasced with confidence, his face set in a proud, unyielding expression.


    Ye Yangughed mockingly, "Then go ahead, take care of the enemy! Only when I see it with my own eyes will I believe your boasts. Otherwise..." He let the sentence hang; the implication clear.


    Hell let out a disdainful snort, "Tsk." He then started walking towards the battlefield, his movements fluid and menacing.


    On the other side,


    The First Elder was engaged in a fierce battle against two peak Spirit Cultivation stage cultivators, single-handedly facing off against theirbined might. Despite remaining unscathed, she struggled to deflect their simultaneous attacks, and they were slowly cornering her, poised to deliver the final blow.


    As Hell approached the battlefield, his physique began to transform, growingrger with each step. His aura intensified, thickening the air around him. The surroundings darkened, as if night itself was descending. Suddenly, allbat ceased as every fighter''s attention was irresistibly drawn to the ominous presence.


    Hell''s voice boomed like thunder, announcing his presence, "You havemitted three grave offenses: ruining my meal, attacking the one under my protection, and now, harming the woman I have imed as mine!" His deration hung in the air, an indictment of the demonic cultivators'' reckless actions.


    The two cultivators''plexions turned ashen, their eyes widening in terror as they grasped the identity of the beast standing before them - a powerful enemy they had unknowingly provoked. The weight of their mistake sank in, filling them with foreboding.


    Now, the two demonic cultivators realized that the mysterious voice they had heard earlier belonged to the very beast standing before them.


    Although Hell''s appearance seemed enigmatic, the ominous aura surrounding him radiated an unmistakable air of a demonic beast. This revtion sparked a desperate desire in the two cultivators to appease the beast, hoping to mitigate their earlier transgressions.


    One of the cultivators pleaded, "Senior, we were unaware that they were your subordinates. We deeply regret our earlier actions." In a desperate bid to cate Hell, they offered him a sacrifice, "Senior, please ept this woman, and the others - they are all yours." They pointed towards Min Kai, hoping to satiate Hell''s wrath with the offering.


    Hell remained silent; his gaze fixed on the cultivators as he continued to close in on them with each passing second.


    The two Spirit Cultivation stage cultivators'' minds racing with desperation, they frantically sought a solution to appease the beast and save themselves. They nned to inform their higher-ups about the beast, hoping to capture it and rectify the situation.


    Hell sent an urgent signal to the First Elder and Min Kai, the only two survivors, "Fall back."


    They promptly obeyed, retreating to a safe distance. Then, in the next moment, Hell spoke in an unknown, eerienguage that sent shivers down the spines of all present, "Khra''gixxeth!" As his words ended, a chilling phenomenon urred - everything within a kilometre radius in front of him, including trees, boulders, and beasts, was sliced in two.


    The same fate befell the 43 demonic cultivators in front of him, their bodies sliced in two before disintegrating into the earth, leaving behind only their tattered clothes and essories.


    The trio - Ye Yang, First Elder Eva Angel, and Min Kai - stood frozen in shock, their eyes agog as they grappled with the sheer magnitude of the carnage that had just urred right before their eyes.


    Min Kai was bewildered, unsure where this beast hade from, but she knew one thing - with a single, devastating attack, he had ended the battle. The enemy was annihted, leaving no bodies behind. Now, she couldn''t help but wonder if the beast would turn on her next, or if he had truly just saved her life.


    First Elder Eva Angel''s shock stemmed from a different source. Just moments ago, she was under his physical control, and he had intended to vite her. If she had chosen to resist instead of surrendering, her fate would have been the same as the others - obliterated without a trace.


    Ye Yang''s mind raced with a simr realization, as he remembered the system''s chilling warning when tasking him with subduing the beast. If Hell had genuinely wanted him dead, Ye Yang''s existence would have been extinguished without warning - a silent, swift annihtion.


    He felt a surge of gratitude for his own foresight, which had led him to strike a deal with Hell, securing a promise of safety for himself and his family.


    After demonstrating his power, Hell turned to face Ye Yang, a proud smile spreading across his face. "Now you believe me, don''t you? I have indeed fought against immortals." However, instead of receiving a nod of acknowledgment or a look of awe, Hell was met with Ye Yang''s stiff, forced smile.


    Ye Yang responded with a thumbs up and a curt nod, effectively ending the conversation on the matter. His gesture conveyed a sense of acknowledgement without inviting further discussion.


    Hell''s gaze shifted to First Elder Eva Angel, and he detected a simr sentiment emanating from her - a mix of shock, awe, and trepidation. It was then that he realized his demonstration of power had left both Ye Yang and Eva Angel stunned, their minds struggling to process the magnitude of his abilities.


    Hell''s smile broadened further as his massive form began to shrink, morphing back into that of a small, youthful puppy.

 Chapter 68: Treasure Map of sceret realm

    Hell, still in his puppy form, took tiny steps towards Min Kai, his tail wagging with an air of nonchnce. Min Kai, sensing his approach, retreated a step, her eyes fixed on the diminutive figure before her. "Senior..." she began, but Hell cut her off, his voice stillmanding despite his small stature.


    "Why were they chasing behind you?" Hell demanded; his puppy eyes gleaming with intensity. "What connection do you share with those insignificant insects?" His demeanour remained unchanged, exuding an aura of authority and power, even in his youthful canine form.


    Min Kai''s eyes widened, taken aback by Hell''s sudden interrogation. She hesitated, choosing her words carefully, as Hell''s piercing gaze seemed to bore into her very soul.


    Min Kai hesitated, then revealed, "Senior, they ambushed us when... we were trying to secure a deal with a group selling us this map." She held up a bag, its contents rustling as she revealed the coveted map within.


    Hell''s puppy eyes narrowed; his gaze fixed intently on the bag. "A map, you say? What kind of map could be worth risking your lives?" His tail wagged slightly, betraying a hint of excitement.


    Min Kai''s hands trembled imperceptibly as she grasped the bag, her voice barely above a whisper. "It''s... a treasure map, Senior, supposedly leading to a powerful artifact hidden within the recently discovered secret realm." Her eyes darted nervously towards Ye Yang and Eva Angel before focusing back on Hell.


    Ye Yang''s voice cut into the conversation; his tone noticeably more measured than Hell''s. "Is this the same secret realm that''s rumoured to open in a few months?" He asked, his curiosity piqued, but his demeanour remained calm and inquiring, a stark contrast to Hell''s intense scrutiny.


    Min Kai nodded solemnly; her eyes locked on Hell''s. "Yes, it''s the Grotto of Obsession, the secret realm unearthed 30 years ago. This map supposedly leads to a hidden vault containing a powerful artifact and cultivation method."


    Her voice dropped to a whisper, as if sharing a treasured secret. "Though it''s mere rumour, the fact that even demonic n members are involved suggests there''s truth to it."


    First Elder Eva Angel''s expression turned sombre, a hint of sorrow flickering in her eyes. A pang of sadness resonated deep within her heart, as memories of the past surfaced.


    The Grotto of Obsession was the same secret realm where her husband, the previous n Head of the Ye n, had met his untimely demise. The weight of that tragedy still lingered, a painful reminder of the risks and sacrifices made by those who dared to explore the unknown.


    Her gaze drifted, lost in thought, as the shadows of the past seemed to whisper echoes of what could have been. The fire in her eyes, once a beacon of determination, now dimmed slightly, tempered by the sorrow of remembrance.


    Min Kai''s hands trembled slightly as she held out the secret map, her eyes locked on Ye Yang''s. "You saved my life... I can''t fight you for it. Take it." Her voice barely above a whisper, she added, "But please, I have one more request. My n mates are still battling the demonic cultivators. I don''t know how much longer they can hold out.


    Can you... can you help them?"


    Her gaze pleaded for assistance, her expression a mix of desperation and hope. The weight of her n''s fate rested on Ye Yang''s decision, and Min Kai''s eyes conveyed the gravity of the situation.


    Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed, his gaze scrutinizing the map before locking onto Min Kai''s. "We''ll help your n," he dered, his voice firm and resolute. "But keep the map - it''s yours. We don''t need it." He pushed the map back towards Min Kai, his gesture a symbol of trust and solidarity.


    Min Kai''s eyes widened in surprise, her hands hesitating before epting the map. "Thank you... thank you so much," she stammered, her voice filled with gratitude. Tears of relief welled up in her eyes as she clutched the map, her heart filled with hope.


    Hell''s eyes snapped towards Ye Yang, his expression a picture of surprise, as if he couldn''t believe what he had just witnessed. But it was First Elder Eva Angel who looked truly astonished, her eyes wide with disbelief. She couldn''t fathom why Ye Yang would reject the map; an artifact coveted by even the most powerful entities in the world.


    Her gaze lingered on Ye Yang, as if searching for a hidden motive or a glimmer of sanity. "You... you''re refusing the map?" she stammered, her voice barely above a whisper. "Do you know what you''re giving up? The secrets, the power, the treasures hidden within the Grotto of Obsession..." Her words trailed off, her expression a mix of confusion and incredulity.


    Ye Yang''s calm demeanour contrasted sharply with Eva Angel''s astonishment. "Elder, I believe we should prioritize caution over ambition," he said, his voice measured. "Coveting something that doesn''t belong to us can invite cmity. The map''s power may be too great for our n to handle alone." His gaze swept across the room, as if envisioning the potential consequences.


    "Consider our n''s members," he continued, his tone thoughtful. "Can every one of them withstand the power of demonic cultivators? I think not." Ye Yang''s eyes shifted to Min Kai, a hint of strategic thinking in his gaze.


    "She hails from a powerful force on another continent," he observed. "Her backers can likely handle the aftermath, even if they''re attacked again. By returning the map, we ensure their involvement and protection, safeguarding our n from potential repercussions."


    Eva Angel''s expression gradually shifted from incredulity to contemtion, her eyes narrowing as she weighed Ye Yang''s words.


    Hell''s thoughts took a different turn, and he decided to probe Ye Yang''s motivations through telepathy. "Hey, Ye Yang, are you smitten or something?" he teased, his mental voiceced with amusement. "Why else would you reject such a great opportunity? With that map, you could''ve imed the artifact and technique for yourself, just as Min Kai promised."


    Hell''s mental tone was yful, but his curiosity was genuine. He couldn''t fathom why Ye Yang would willingly pass up such a valuable resource, especially when it could benefit their n. He awaited Ye Yang''s response, eager to understand the reasoning behind his decision.


    Ye Yang''s mental response was shrouded in mystery, his words carefully chosen to pique Hell''s curiosity. "I''m not yet ready to enter the secret realm," he said, his tone enigmatic. "And secondly, I don''t need the map... because I have my own way." His mental voice trailed off, leaving Hell to wonder what he meant.


    Hell''s intrigue was palpable, his mental presence pressing for more information. "Your own way?" he echoed; his thoughtsced with scepticism. "What do you mean? You''re not going to tell me you have a secret key or something, are you?"


    Ye Yang''s response was a subtle, knowing smile, his thoughts remaining private. "How could he possibly guess correctly?"


    Hell''s thoughts took a different turn, his mind racing with connections. "That''s it... the mysterious power backing him, that''s why he''s so confident about the secret realm," Hell''s mental voice whispered to himself. "He doesn''t need the treasure map because he has something even better - a hidden advantage, a secret ally."


    Hell''s eyes narrowed; his gaze fixed on Ye Yang with newfound intensity. He was determined to uncover the truth about the secret power backing Ye yang.

 Chapter 69: Ill be your whore

    Ye Yang''s gaze fell upon the lifeless body of the elite escort guard, his expression sombre. "We''ve still lost too much," he said, his voice tinged with regret.


    The guard''s death was more than a minor setback, yet less than a catastrophic blow. It upied a middle ground, a nagging reminder of the risks they''d taken and the price they''d paid.


    Min Kai''s words were heavy with regret, "I''m to me for this tragedy. If I had never set foot in this ce, perhaps these innocent lives wouldn''t have been cut short by the demonic cultivators. My actions led to their demise..."


    Ye Yang''s voice was gentle as he reassured Min Kai, "It''s not your fault; the me lies squarely with those demonic cultivators. Their senseless violence took innocent lives. Though it''s heartbreaking, these brave individuals died honouring their duty."


    He couldn''t help but feel sympathy for Min Kai, who had only been trying to survive. Her actions were driven by self-preservation, not malice. The weight of guilt she carried was unjustified.


    Elder Eva Angel''s voice rang out as she stepped forward, her gaze resolute. "Let us burn the bodies, that the wild beasts may not desecrate their remains. We must press on to our next destination, leaving no time for sorrow."


    With unanimous consent, the group set fire to the bodies, a final act of respect for the fallen. As the mes consumed the remains, they steeled themselves for the challenges ahead, their resolve renewed to save Min Kai''s nsmen from the clutches of the demonic cultivators.


    After a gruelling three-hour journey, the group finally arrived at a scenic spot near a serene river. However, the tranquil atmosphere was disrupted by a disturbing scene: four female cultivators, surrounded by a gang of eleven men, who seemed to be holding them captive.


    The scene before them was harrowing: four female cultivators, stripped of their clothing, surrounded by the group of men. Three of the women were young, around Min Kai''s age, their faces etched with fear and vulnerability. The fourth, a mature woman, was being subjected to a particrly heinous form of humiliation - the leader''s dragon was gagging her mouth, silencing her cries for help.


    The leader''s voice dripped with sadistic pleasure; his wordsced with malice. "Why the tears, beautiful one?" he sneered.


    "You agreed to this bargain, didn''t you? You offered yourself to us, a willing sacrifice, in exchange for our mercy towards these young innocents." He paused, his gaze lingering on the mature woman''s anguish. "Don''t tell me you''re having second thoughts now?"


    The leader''s hands wandered over the naked body of the young woman standing beside him, his touch both possessive and viting. "Well, if you''ve changed your mind," he sneered, "then I''ll just have to console myself with this untouched virgin beauty." His gaze leered as he grasped the young girl''s buttocks, his fingers digging into her flesh with a cruel intimacy.


    The mature woman struggled to speak; her voice muffled by the leader''s dragon gagging her mouth. She managed only to utter desperate, incoherent sounds: ''Mmm mmfmmmm...'' Despite her helpless state, she still tried to convey her distress, shaking her head and pleading with her eyes for the leader to cease his torment of the young girls. Her gaze implored him to stop, to spare them from his cruelty.


    "The leader taunted the mature woman, ''What was that? I couldn''t quite catch it.'' He feigned ignorance, his voice dripping with malice. As he spoke, he tightened his grip on the young girl''s buttocks, his fingers digging deeper into her flesh. The girl''s eyes widened in pain as she cried out, ''Aahaaaaaa!'' The leader''s cruel squeeze left her buttcheeks reddened and bruised."


    "The mature woman''s face contorted in anguish as she struggled against the gag, her voice reduced to a heartfelt, muffled plea: ''Mmnnnnnoooo!'' Her gaze implored the leader to show mercy, to end the young girl''s suffering and spare them from further trauma."


    The leader''sughter echoed, joined by the snickers of the other demonic cultivators. The atmosphere was thick with depravity as the group continued their vile actions.


    The three remaining young girls, forced to their knees, were surrounded by the cultivators, who leered at their exposed bodies. Some of the men fondled the girls'' small melons, while others masturbated, their twisted desires fuelled by the girls'' vulnerability.


    "One of the demonic cultivators, his hands still grasping the young girl''s breasts, spoke with a twisted sense of triumph. "This time, we''ve secured not only the treasure map but also these exquisite breeding ves." His gaze roamed over the girls; his eyes gleaming with sadistic intent.


    The demonic cultivators erupted into vileughter, their cruel amusement echoing through the air. The young girls, already trembling with fear, were further terrorized by the sound.


    Tears streamed down their faces as they contemted the unbearable fate that awaited them. Some even wondered if ending their own lives would be a preferable escape from the living hell of being enved by these monstrous men.


    The leader, noticing the mature woman''s desperate attempt to speak, deliberately removed his dragon from her mouth. He sneered, "Speak, beauty, what is it that you want to say?" His tone wasced with sadistic curiosity, as he waited for her response. The saliva from her mouth still lingered on his dragon, a grotesque reminder of her humiliation.


    Tears streamed down her face as she gazed at her own daughter, standing beside the leader in a state of utter vulnerability. The sight was unbearable, and she begged, "Please, I implore you, let the children go! I''ll do anything, anything at all, just spare them."


    She extended her tongue in a gesture of abject submission, "I''ll be your whore, your ve, anything... just don''t harm these innocent girls." Her voice cracked with desperation as she pleaded with the demonic cultivators to redirect their cruelty towards her, sparing her daughter and the other young girls from further torment.


    She steeled herself for the unbearable ordeal ahead, knowing it would be a traumatic experience, even for someone like her who was not innocent of sexual rtions.


    Though her experience was limited to her husband, she believed she could endure the pain and humiliation, telling herself, "I can bear it." In her mind, she rationalized that her sacrifice would be worth it if it meant sparing the young girls, with their innocent lives and untainted bodies, from the demonic cultivators'' cruelty.


    The leader''sughter sent chills down her spine as he pulled her daughter onto hisp, his hands roving over the young girl''s back before grasping her small breasts. "So, you''re willing to sacrifice yourself for these girls?" he sneered, his voice dripping with malice.


    The woman''s heart raced with terror as she watched her daughter being fondled by the monstrous leader, her mind racing with the horrific consequences of her desperate offer.

 Chapter 70 : shell be breed by 1000s of soldiers

    Leader turned his head towards the young girl''s tiny melons and sucked it, then licked the nipple andughed, "you want me to leave these beauties and use your body instead of theirs." He then goes for another round.


    The leader''s words cut deep, implying that the young girls'' untainted bodies were far more desirable than her own. He wanted her to grovel and beg, to sumb to desperation, before they would even consider her plea.


    His twisted game was clear: he sought to break her spirit, to reduce her to a state of utter helplessness, before he would think about sparing the girls.


    The leader''s promise was a lie, a fleeting illusion. Without the worm, a monstrous tool that could enve women forever, he had no intention of sparing them. The absence of the worm only meant one thing - a temporary reprieve from eternal bondage.


    But for now, the leader and his cohorts would revel in the girls'' suffering, their cruelty a mere appetizer for the horrors toe. They would break their spirits, shatter their wills, and savour every moment of their torment, for in this twisted game, the girls were nothing more than ythings, mere pawns to be used and discarded at their whim.


    In the twisted minds of the demonic cult members, the girls'' fate was already sealed. They were destined to be mere ythings, vessels for the cult''s depraved desires.


    As cultivators, their purpose was to bear children, perpetuating the cult''s lineage through countless births, their bodies exploited for decades, centuries, or even eons.


    Their existence was reduced to a never-ending cycle of pregnancy and childbirth, their wombs mere incubators for the next generation of cult members. The cult''s twisted ideology ensured that these women were nothing more than breeding ves, their autonomy and dignity sacrificed to fuel the cult''s sinister ambitions.


    The mature woman, aware of the cult''s sinister intentions, begged them to spare the girls. "Take me instead," she implored, her voice trembling with desperation. "I''ll be your breeding ve, bearing as many children as you desire. I''ll never resist orin, just please, consider my plea." Her eyes locked onto the leader, her gaze filled with a mix of fear and determination.


    She knew the horrors that awaited the girls, and she was willing to sacrifice herself to save them.


    The womany down, her legs opened in a M shape, her bodynguage conveying a desperate surrender, her two fingers opening her entrance of her lower lips She gestured to the leader and the others, her eyes pleading for them to ept her offer. "this is all yours,e breed me but let them go." Her words hung in the air, as she invites other toe and breed her.


    The woman''s desperate offer hung in the air, her actions a poignant disy of maternal love and sacrifice. Her daughter and the other young girls looked on, their faces etched with embarrassment and horror.


    The woman herself was consumed by shame; her eyes downcast in humiliation. But the demonic cultivators revelled in her desperation, their eyes gleaming with excitement and anticipation.


    They exchanged eager nces, their twisted minds no doubt racing with the possibilities. The leader''s response was all that mattered now, and everyone waited with bated breath for his decision.


    "The leader''sughter sent chills down the spines of the captives. His hands, still lingering on the young girl''s body, made her shudder in disgust. He sucked his fingers, savouring the moment, before making his twisted proposal.


    "If you can satisfy me and my ten brothers, before elders'' arrival," he sneered, "I might spare these women. But if you fail..." His eyes gleamed with malice as he fondled the girl''s breasts, his grip tightening painfully. "I''ll make sure your daughter is sold to the most depraved demonic soldiers, where she''ll be breed by 1000s of soldiers till herst breath."


    The woman''s breath caught in her throat as the leader''s words hung in the air, each syble dripping with malevolence. Her mind raced with the unspeakable horrors he hinted at, her imagination conjuring the darkest possibilities.


    For a fleeting moment, time stood still, and all that existed was the terror that gripped her heart. She felt her world shrinking, copsing into a singrity of despair. The faces of her loved ones, especially her daughter, shed before her eyes, their futures hanging precariously in the bnce.


    Leader gave her no choice, if she epts the bet then she has to satisfy eleven men before elder''s arrival but


    The leader''s offer was a cruel ultimatum, leaving the woman with an impossible decision. ept the bet, and she would have to endure the unimaginable horror of satisfying eleven men, her body and soul shattered by the relentless onught.


    if she seeded, her daughter''s freedom would be the reward but if she lost then her daughter will be a living breeding machine. Refuse the bet, and the consequences would be equally devastating: all the girls, including her daughter, would be condemned to a life of very, their bodies exploited for the cult''s twisted desires.


    The leader''s grin seemed to grow wider, as if he revelled in her anguish, knowing that either choice would destroy her.


    With a glimmer of hope still flickering in her mind, the woman made the ultimate sacrifice. She turned her back towards the leader, her bodynguage a stark contrast to the defiance she once showed. With a subtle nod, she raised her hips, her eyes cast downward in surrender. "I ept," she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    Her body, once a temple of dignity, was now an offering to the monsters before her.


    The leader''s eyes gleamed with triumph as he approached her, his dragon closing in like vultures sensing prey. The woman''s heart raced, her soul crying out in anguish, but her resolve remained unwavering: she would endure this horror to save her daughter.


    "you have not taken a real man''s dragon inside you but today I''ll show you what it looks like." The leader''s taunt was a venomous whisper, his words dripping with malice as his ''dragon'' made contact with her vulnerable flesh. The woman shivered, her body betraying her fear.


    The leader''sughter was a cold, mirthless sound, devoid of humanity. He produced a small bottle from his space ring, its contents glinting in the dim light.


    With a flourish, he poured the liquid onto her exposed skin, the sensation like a branding iron searing her very soul. The woman''s eyes widened, her breath catching in her throat as the liquid coursed through her veins, leaving her feeling exposed and defenceless.


    "now let''s start our little game" he then thrust his dragon inside her.

 Chapter 71 : Men鈥檚 curd on their body (Bonus)

    "STOP!" The sharpmand cut through the air, halting the demonic cultivators in their tracks. Min Kai seized the moment, unleashing a flurry of swift and deadly strikes against the cultivators. First Elder joined the fray, her movements a blur as she took down the minions with precision and skill. Her eyes locked onto the leader, her gaze burning with a fierce determination.


    The leader''s dragon was already inside the woman, Just as he was about to pump her, Min Kai''s voice thundered in his ear, "Stop, you vile beast!"


    The leader''s head jerked towards the neer, his eyes widening in shock. "How...how can you be here?" he stammered, his grip on the woman faltering.


    Min Kai stood tall, her aura zing with righteous fury. First Elder nked her, radiating an icy calm. The leader''s minions hesitated, sensing their Leader''s unease.


    The woman, sensing freedom within reach, struggled against her restraints. The leader''s grasp on her tightened, but Min Kai''s interruption had stalled his momentum.


    The leader''s face contorted in rage and disbelief. "How can you be here? Where are the elders?" he spat, his voice trembling.


    Min Kai''s gaze remained unwavering, her eyes burning with a fierce determination. "Your elders are dead," she dered, her voice firm and resolute. "And now, it''s your turn to face retribution."


    The leader''s eyes widened in horror as the weight of her words sank in. His grip on the woman faltered, and she seized the opportunity to break free. She scrambled forward, away from the monstrous dragon of leader looming over her.


    "You...you can''t defeat me!" the leader stammered, regainingposure. His face twisted in a snarl as he lunged forward, grasping for the young girl. "I''ll kill you all!"


    First Elder stepped forward, her eyes shing with icy intensity. With a swift motion, she unleashed a concentrated sword Qi, a shimmering de of energy that shot towards the leader.


    The leader''s hands closed around empty air as the girl dodged his grasp. He stumbled forward, off bnce, and First Elder''s sword Qi struck true. The energy de bit deep into his shoulder, sending him stumbling backward.


    The leader''s roar of rage echoed through the air as he clutched his wounded shoulder. His dark Qi swirled wildly, faltering as his control wavered.


    Min Kai seized the opening, dashing forward to shield the young girl. "Get behind me," she whispered, her eyes locked on the leader.


    The girl nodded, trembling, as she hid behind Min Kai''s protective stance.


    First Elder advanced, her sword at the ready. "Your struggle ends now."


    The leader''s gaze turned calcting; his rage tempered by desperation. He knew he couldn''t defeat them in a straight fight. A sinister grin spread across his face.


    "Get back!" First Elder warned, her voice piercing the air. "He''s going to self-destruct! Move away, now!"


    But Hell, undaunted, strode forward, his small paws padding softly on the ground. The leader''s eyes locked onto him, a mad gleam burning within.


    "You fool!" the leader spat, his voice dripping with malice. "You''ll never leave this ce alive!"


    With a sudden burst of energy, the leader unleashed a wild, uncontrolled st of Qi. The air around him rippled and distorted, as if reality itself was bending to amodate the explosive release.


    Hell, seemingly oblivious to the danger, reached out a small paw and tapped the leader''s forehead.


    In an instant, the leader''s Qi burst dissipated, his energy copsing inward. His eyes widened in shock as his body began to glow with a soft, ethereal light.


    "What...what have you done?" the leader stammered; his voice barely audible.


    The leader''s form began to dissipate, his dark energy unravelling as his consciousness released. His final nce held a glimmer of gratitude before his essence vanished into the void.


    Min Kai, First Elder Eva, Angel, Ye Yang, and the others stared at Hell with a mix of horror and astonishment, their faces pale. The remaining demonic cultivators shared the same sentiment, their eyes wide with terror.


    Fear gripped their hearts, as if the very fabric of reality had been torn apart. They had witnessed the unthinkable: Hound, a seemingly harmless creature, had single-pawed dissolved the leader''s dark energy and freed his trapped soul.


    The air was heavy with silence, punctuated only by the soft whisper of dissipating Qi. The demonic cultivators exchanged nervous nces, their minds racing with a single thought:


    "What kind of being is this?"


    Min Kai charged forward, her sword shing in the dim light. "Let''s end this!" she dered, her voice echoing through the group.


    First Elder Eva and Angel joined the fray, their movements synchronized as they targeted the remaining demonic cultivators. The air resonated with the sh of steel and the hum of Qi.


    Ye Yang and the others watched in awe as the Duo worked together seamlessly, their skills honed from years of battle. The demonic cultivators, still reeling from their leader''s sudden defeat, stood no chance.


    After burning the bodies of the demonic cultivators, Min Kai and First Elder Eva Angel tended to the young girls, providingfort and medical attention. The girls were shaken, their bodies bruised, and their spirits traumatized. There were men''s curd on their body which was sign of abuse they have gone through.


    The daughter of the mature woman showed signs of severe physical abuse, with red finger marks on her butt. Min Kai''s expression tightened, her heart heavy with empathy.


    First Elder Eva Angel gently examined the girl, her touchpassionate. "don''t worry, everything is alright," she whispered.


    The mature womany on the ground, her body still reacting to the corrosive liquid. Min Kai rushed to her side; concern etched on her face.


    The woman was pleasuring herself as her body heated up, especially her lower lips, which swelled as her fluids flowed due to the intense massage. Her expression turned lewd as she lost her mind, overwhelmed by the strange liquid poured onto her private parts by the leader.


    "As her honey flowed, the air around her grew thick with an unsettling aura. Min Kai swiftly intervened, shielding the young girls'' gaze.


    "Keep back, don''t look," she instructed, her voice firm but gentle.


    Min Kai then turned to First Elder Eva, Hell, and Ye Yang; urgency etched on her face.


    "We need to act fast," she urged. "We can''t leave her like this. We have to help her."


    "But how?" Ye Yang asked, his brow furrowed in genuine concern, but the scene in front of him making his dragon hard.

 Chapter 72: Goodbye and Arrival at Spirit fairy Sect

    Hell stepped in. "Go ahead and wait for us," he suggested. "I''ll make sure she receives the treatment she needs."


    Min Kai nodded, along with the other young girls. However, Elder Eva Angel and Ye Yang cast suspicious nces at Hell. They knew his reputation - a hound driven by lust - and feared he would exploit the woman''s vulnerability for his own desires.


    The group departed, none daring to voice their reservations. As they vanished into the distance, Hell and the mature woman were left alone. She continued to indulge in her desires, unaware of the world outside.


    Hell encased them in a dome of swirling energy, shielding their presence from prying eyes. The outer world faded away, leaving only the two of them, lost in their intimate sanctuary.


    Hell reverted to his true form, his massive frame towering over the woman. His dragon emerged, as it was ready to pound her.


    With amanding voice, Hell asserted control over her body. ''Open your legs,'' he ordered, his wordsced with an unyielding authority.


    Already consumed by her primal desires, she yielded to Hell''smand. With a sensual whisper, she parted her legs, inviting his majestic dragon to im her.


    The air was charged with anticipation as Hell''s mighty form positioned itself, poised to unite with her willing body.


    The demonic cultivator''s mysterious liquid had already taken effect, causing her body to secrete a sweet, nectar. Her lower lips glistened, moist and wet, beckoning Hell''s attention.


    Hell seized the moment, thrusting forward as his formidable dragon head breached her intimate folds. The woman''s moan echoed through the air, a primal response to the sudden invasion.


    "Aaahaaaaaa"


    Hell waited for a full minute as his dragon head adjusted inside her then after a minute he started moving his hips, thrusting his thing deeper inside her.


    Her moans escted, a symphony of pleasure, as each deliberate thrust ignited a new wave of sensation within her.


    "Aaahaaaa"


    "aHhhaaaahaaa"


    "aaaahaa"


    "aaaahaaaaaa"


    Never had she known such intoxicating bliss. Transcending her past encounters, including those with her husband, this fiery passion consumed her. She began to meet Hell''s rhythmic movements, her hips swaying in perfect harmony.


    Hell chuckled, his voice low and husky. ''" Now you''re truly sumbing to pleasure." He intensified his pace, their bodies moving in frenzied harmony.


    "I''d love to savour this moment with you, but time is against us," he growled, his breathing ragged. ''I''m nearing my limit."


    Her eyelids fluttered shut, lost in ecstasy. Her spine curved, hips tilted upward, surrendering to Hell''s rhythmic thrusts. The position allowed him to plunge deeper, their passion unfolding with unbridled intensity.


    As Hell was near his climax, the woman squirts as Hell goes deeper with his thrust, she releases her Honey and pleaded to Hell, "one more time please."


    Hell''s thrusts intensified, and the woman''s body responded, As Hell was near his climax, the woman squirts as Hell goes deeper with his thrust, she releases her Honey and pleaded to Hell. "Once more," she whispered.


    Just as they were about to finish, Hell increased his pace. His swift thrusts caused the woman to lose her footing, and she reached climax once more. This time, an even greater amount of fluid flowed from her lips.


    Just as she thought she couldn''t take anymore, her body surrendered to an endless wave of pleasure. "Aaaaahhhaaaaaaaaa!" she moaned, her voice echoing through the air.


    Hell''s warning followed, his voice low and husky: "I''m cumming inside..."


    She yelled, "yesssss cum"


    "cum inside me¡­." Her eyes were rolling with pleasure as Hell released his curd inside her.


    As he withdrew his dragon, a sensual ''ssppplllrrrruchhhh'' filled the air.


    His seed flowed from her lips, mingling with the release from his dragon''s mouth.


    As she sank into the grassy ground, her eyelids fluttered shut, and a tranquil smile crept onto her lips. The warmth of the moment still lingered, infusing her with a deep,forting peace.


    Beholding her serene smile, Hell''s face mirrored her joy. "If our paths cross again," he whispered, "I''ll ensure you relive this ecstasy." With tender care, he gently wiped away the remnants of their passion from her his dragon on her butt cheeks.


    As Hell transformed into his youthful form, his eyes shone with gentle warmth. With a wave of his hand, revitalizing energy enveloped the woman, restoring her vitality. Her radiantplexion and vibrant aura renewed; she gracefully rose.


    With elegance, she draped herself in flowing attire, concealing the evidence of their passion. Together, they departed the de, leaving behind the sweet scent of their union, an intimate fragrance that lingered in the air.


    As they emerged into the gathering area, Ye Yang''s teasing grin greeted them. "Took your sweet time, didn''t you, Hell? Thought a flick of your wrist would suffice." His gaze shifted to the woman, and his smirk widened at her telltale blush.


    "Hell ignored Ye Yang''s tease and greeted him with a wide grin. The First Elder intervened, "It''s time for us to part ways," she addressed Min Kai and the mature woman.


    Mature Woman nodded; her expression sincere. Min Kai bowed graciously, her eyes shining with gratitude. "Thank you for saving our lives and aiding us in our time of need," she said, her voice filled with emotion.


    Ye Yang, Hell, and the First Elder reciprocated the bow, their gestures acknowledging her appreciation. The air was filled with mutual respect and relief, the weight of their shared ordeal lifting.


    She presented a delicate seal adorned with an intricate golden swan carving. "This is our sect''s honorary medal," she exined, her voice filled with reverence. "It''s reserved for those who have aided us in times of great need. By epting this, you be an honorary guest of the revered Golden Swan Sect."


    "Only seven outsiders have received this distinction since our sect''s inception," she emphasized, her eyes shining with gratitude. "This medal signifies your equality to our esteemed elders. You''ll be granted unparalleled ess and respect within our sacred walls."


    "Please, ept this token of our deepest appreciation."


    Ye Yang''s eyes widened in surprise; hesitation etched on his face. The term ''Holy'' preceding the sect''s name signified one of the world''s powerhouse organizations.


    Such an honour was rarely bestowed, and only those of esteemed stature could present it. Min Kai''s identity, therefore, held significant weight. Ye Yang''s thoughts swirled with questions, but before he could process, Hell sprang into action.


    With an impish grin, Hell snatched the medal from Min Kai''s hands. "We''ll surely visit your revered sect one day," Hell dered, his gaze locking onto the mature woman''s.


    Hell''s grin broadened, his eyes sparkling with mischief, as the mature woman''s cheeks flushed a delicate shade. Ye Yang stifled a chuckle, aware of Hell''s incorrigible thoughts.


    "He''s at it again," Ye Yang thought, shaking his head in amusement. ''That lecherous mind of his never takes a break.''


    The mature woman''s blush deepened, her eyes darting away, but a hint of a smile yed on her lips. Hell''s innocent facade belied his true nature, and Ye Yang wondered how long it would take for the others to discover his friend''s antics.


    Min Kai''s observant gaze flicked between Hell and Ye Yang; a hint of curiosity etched on her face.


    The First Elder''s expression remained serene, but a flicker of amusement danced in her eyes, suggesting she, too, was aware of Hell''s reputation.


    As they bid farewell, Ye Yang''s gaze locked onto Min Kai''s, his voice barely above a whisper. "We''ll meet again, I hope."


    Their eyes held for a fleeting moment, and Ye Yang felt an inexplicable jolt. Min Kai''s beauty had unwittingly entwined itself around his heart, leaving an indelible mark.


    A soft smile grazed Min Kai''s lips, her eyes sparkling with a promise. "I look forward to it," she replied, her voice equally hushed.


    As they parted ways, Min Kai''s gentle voice carried on the breeze. "I''m Min Kai."


    Ye Yang''s reply was barely audible, his words lost to the wind. "Ye Yang..." He spoke to her departing figure, his voice a soft murmur.


    As Min Kai vanished into the distance, Ye Yang''s gaze lingered, his thoughts swirling with the unexpected connection. The First Elder''s knowing nce and Hell''s teasing grin weren''t lost on him.


    They journeyed north, facing fierce wild beasts along the way. But with First elder''s agility and Hell''s strategic mind, they emerged victorious.


    Finally, they arrived at the foot of a majestic gate, adorned with symbols of elemental harmony. The inscription ''Spirit Fairy Sect'' shone proudly.


    Ye Yang''s eyes widened in awe. "We''re here."


    Hell grinned, excited. "Time to meet the fairies!"


    The First Elder smiled serenely. "Let us proceed."

 Chapter 73: Arrival at Spirit fairy sect and Holy son

    "STOP!"


    the guards at the entrance shouted as they saw a man, woman, and a young hound approaching the sect''s gates.


    The guards consisted of two middle-aged men and two young girls, all of whom possessed an ethereal beauty. Their skin shone with an otherworldly radiance, making them resemble fairiespared to ordinary people.


    The First Elder produced the Ye family''s Mandalion, an emblem of their noble lineage, and presented it to the guards. "We are from the esteemed Ye n," she dered, her voice steady and authoritative. "We havee to receive Ye Mu and our distinguished guests from the Holy Fairy Sect."


    The guards exchanged sceptical nces, scrutinizing the Mandalion to confirm its authenticity. Although it checked out, the small entourage raised suspicions. They hesitated to question the Ye n''s intentions, but protocol demanded rification.


    "Forgive us, honoured ones," one of the guards said, "but isn''t your escort team...understaffed? Typically, a delegation from the Ye n would arrive with a more substantial retinue to escort a distinguished guest from the Holy Fairy Sect."


    The First Elder produced the escort agency''s official seal, lending credibility to her words. With a measured tone, she recounted the incident, carefully omitting any mention of the Demonic Sect.


    "Regrettably, our escort was ambushed by a pack of ferocious demonic beasts," she exined, her expression grave. "Despite their valiant efforts, our elite guards feel defending Young master of the Ye n. He, too, suffered grievous injuries."


    With a gentle gesture, the First Elder revealed Ye Yang''s bruised back and the gash on his chest, evidence of the brutal attack. The guards'' eyes widened, sympathy and concern etched on their faces.


    "We apologize for the unconventional arrival," she continued. "Given the circumstances, we deemed it prudent to prioritize the Young Master''s safety above all else."


    This borate tale was fabricated by Hell, who had instructed First Elder Eva Angel to conceal the truth. "For all we know," Hell had cautioned, "Demonic Sect sympathizers may be lurking within the Spirit Fairy Sect or elsewhere. Let''s keep our guards up and the truth hidden, lest we unwittingly tip off the enemy."


    Eva Angel nodded in understanding,mitted to protecting the n''s interests. She had skilfully woven the narrative of demonic beasts, ensuring the guards remained oblivious to the true threat.


    The guards, convinced by the First Elder''s narrative, nodded in unison. "We''ve informed the Outer Sect Elder," one of them said. "They''ll arrive shortly to receive you. Please, enter and wait inside the guest building."


    He gestured toward a nearby structure, its elegant architecture blending seamlessly into the sect''sndscape. The building served as both a checkpoint and a rest stop for visitors.


    "Your amodations will be arranged shortly," another guard added, his tone courteous. "In the meantime, please refresh yourselves and await the Outer Sect Elder''s arrival."


    With a final nod, the guards stepped aside, granting the Ye n delegation entry into the Spirit Fairy Sect.


    Ye Yang nodded at First Elder Eva Angel, impressed by her convincing act. Meanwhile, his mind was preupied with a pressing matter. He subtly murmured:


    "System, show me my tasks."


    A translucent screen flickered to life before his eyes, projecting a holographic interface. The System''s crisp, digital voice echoed in his mind:


    [system]


    [Task Loading]


    "You are about to receive your little sister, Ye Mu, from her sect. To ensure a smooth and beneficial visit,plete the following tasks"


    Ye Yang reviewed the two tasks, double-checking his decision. Although his mind was already made up, he wanted to ensure he wasn''t overlooking any crucial benefits or consequences.


    Task 1: Build Rtionships


    - Objective: Take the initiative to befriend Spirit Fairy Sect members


    - Reward:


    - Friendship with the Holy Son of Holy Fairy Land


    - Invitation to the Holy Fairy Land


    Task 2: Delegate Wee Responsibilities


    - Objective: Assign First Elder to oversee weing preparations for Ye Mu


    - Reward:


    - Increased recognition and favour from Ye Mu towards the host


    - Secret Vault key


    Ye Yang''s eyes lingered on Task 1, weighing the potential benefits of befriending the Holy Son and gaining ess to the Holy Fairy Land. However, Task 2''s reward ¨C the Secret Vault key ¨C was equally enticing, potentially holding secrets and advantages for the Ye Yang.


    After reevaluating both tasks, Ye Yang reaffirmed his decision. He chose...


    Lost in thought, Ye Yang pondered the tasks before him. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps echoed through the visitor''s building, signalling the arrival of two individuals.


    An Outer Sect Elder, adorned in elegant, sky-blue robes with revealing chest, entered the room with a warm smile. Beside her walked a stunning female Outer Sect Disciple, her captivating features and alluring physiquemanding attention. Her raven-ck hair cascaded down her back, her heart-shaped hips and perfect small melons looks perfect on her.


    "Greetings, Honoured Guests," Elder Li said, her voice warm and weing. "I am Elder Li, and this is Disciple Ling Xia. We''ve been sent to receive you and ensure your stay isfortable."


    First Elder Eva Angel exchanged courteous greetings with Elder Li, while Ye Yang nodded respectfully. Meanwhile, Hell''s gaze remained fixed on Elder Li''s ample bosom, which bounced subtly beneath her traditional robes as she moved.


    Elder Li continued; her expression sympathetic. "I heard about the unfortunate incident during your journey. Please ept our apologies for any inconvenience."


    "I''ve informed Sect Leader Yun Zheng and Second Prime Disciple Ye Mu about your arrival. They''re eager to meet with you."


    "Please, follow us," Elder Li said, gesturing toward the inner sect, her melons bouncing gently with each step.


    Hell''s eyes remained fixed on Elder Li; his gaze drawn to her mature beauty. Ye Yang, however, seemed oblivious, his thoughts still on the tasks ahead.


    Within thevish chambers of the Spirit Fairy Sect, Holy Son Xiao Feng lounged on a velvet throne, surrounded by a bevy of beautiful female disciples. The air was thick with sensuality.


    Some disciples danced with graceful abandon, their naked forms swaying to the rhythm. One disciple tenderly fed Xiao Feng sulent fruits, while another massaged his shoulders with skilled hands.


    A third disciple knelt before him, her lips wrapped around his erect "dragon," her movements sensual and deliberate. Xiao Feng''s eyes closed in rapture.


    Nearby, his loyal guard, Meng Tian, stood watch, his own desires being attended to by another willing disciple. The guard''s hands roamed freely over her bare skin as they indulged in their own intimate dance.


    The scene was one of unbridled luxury and decadence, the Holy Son''s power and influence on full disy.


    Meng Tian''s words dripped with seduction as he spoke to his Young Master, Holy Son Xiao Feng. "This is heaven, Young Master, to visit the subsidiary sect and indulge in the delights of our female disciples and elders, who will cater to your every whim."


    Xiao Feng''s eyes gleamed with pleasure, his voice low and husky. "Indeed, Meng Tian. Our sect''s hospitality is unmatched."


    Meng Tian''s gaze lingered on the young disciple before him, her cheeks flushed with innocence. He leaned in, his lips brushing against hers in a gentle, possessive kiss.


    The disciple''s eyes fluttered closed, her lips parting softly beneath Meng Tian''s. The air thickened with tension, the sounds of the other disciples'' gentleughter and whispers weaving a sensual background hum.


    Xiao Feng watched, a smile ying on his lips, as Meng Tian deepened the kiss.

 Chapter 74: lustful Holy son

    Meng Tian broke the kiss, his eyes locked on Xiao Feng. "Young Master, you don''t know how thankful I am. If you hadn''t chosen me as your guard, I would never have savoured these sweet cherries."


    He turned back to the young disciple, iming her lips once more. His tongue delved deeper, exploring her mouth with urgency.


    The disciple''s cheeks flushed deeper, her hands resting tentatively on Meng Tian''s broad shoulders. Her eyes fluttered open, gaze drifting to Xiao Feng.


    Xiao Feng''s smile broadened, pleased with Meng Tian''s appreciation. "You''re one of my most trusted guards, Meng Tian. Enjoy the fruits of our sect."


    The scene unfolded with unbridled sensuality, the power dynamics between Meng Tian, Xiao Feng, and the disciples creating an intricate web of desire and loyalty.


    Xiao Feng, the charismatic Holy Son of the esteemed Holy Fairy Sect, wielded immense influence within the Spirit Fairy Sect, a subsidiary sect under jurisdiction of holy fairy sect. As a promising prospect to be the Head Disciple of the Holy Fairy Sect, Xiao Feng''s allure and charm knew no bounds.


    Find adventures at m_v l|e-NovelBin


    His captivating personality, chiselled features, and mesmerizing smile made him a ma for women. Indulging in his desires, Xiao Feng''s lust became insatiable, earning him a reputation as a ruthless yboy.


    With his position granting him unparalleled ess, Xiao Feng pursued any woman who caught his eye, stopping at nothing to im her. His twisted sense of entitlement stemmed from his unyielding desire for conquest and control.


    The woman between Xiao Feng''s legs was an elder of the Spirit Fairy Sect, her husband away on an errand to the main sect, this was all orchestrated by Xiao Feng. He had exploited her vulnerability, corrupting her with his charm.


    Now, she served him willingly, her loyalty shifted from her spouse to the Holy Son Xiao Feng.


    As she tended to his dragon, her eyes would asionally close, eager to feel the Holy Son''s sacred Dragon within her. Xiao Feng''s control was absolute, his dominance over her body and soul unmistakable.


    The air reeked of power, maniption, and seduction.


    She was not the first to fall under Xiao Feng''s spell. Many outer sect disciples, several inner sect members, and even a few core sect disciples had already sumbed to his desires. Some willingly surrendered to his charm, while others were corrupted or coerced into submission. Yet, the oue remained constant ¨C Xiao Feng emerged victorious every time.


    His conquests had be legendary within the sect, with whispers of his prowess spreading like wildfire. Few dared resists his advances, and those who did were often left broken and enthralled.


    Xiao Feng''s influence had created a culture of silence and fear, allowing him to operate with impunity.


    Xiao Feng''s audacity was further fuelled by the current Sect Master''s prolonged seclusion. With the highest authority absent, Xiao Feng, as the esteemed Holy Son, stood as the de facto second-inmand. He wielded unparalleled influence, leveraging his position to exploit the power vacuum.


    The Sect Master''s absence created an opportunity Xiao Feng couldn''t resist. He manipted events to serve his desires, knowing his actions would go unchecked. The usual constraints were lifted, allowing him to operate with reckless abandon.


    As the Holy Son, Xiao Feng''s authority was rivalled solely by the Sect Master''s, enabling him to execute his machinations unchallenged and sustain his reign of seduction and control. However, three women remained elusive, defying his grasp:


    Shi Ling, the Sect Master''s wife, whom Xiao Feng was gradually attempting to corrupt through subtle maniption. Yun Yao, the Sect Master''s daughter and the First Prime Disciple, renowned for her exceptional talents. Ye Mu, the Second Prime Disciple, who harboured an open disdain for Xiao Feng.


    Despite his considerable influence, Xiao Feng refrained from coercing Yun Yao and Ye Mu, recognizing the limitations imposed by Sect Master Yun Zheng''s formidable stature.


    As a former Holy Son of the Holy Fairy Sect, Yun Zheng''s powers had secured his position as Sect Master of the Spirit Fairy Sect, bypassing the typical session path. This legacy granted Yun Zheng unparalleled influence within the main sect, eclipsing Xiao Feng''s authority.


    Consequently, Xiao Feng proceeded with caution, mindful of Yun Zheng''s superior standing. His ambition to corrupt Shi Ling continued, but he dares not act recklessly toward Jing Yao and Ye Mu, lest he incur Yun Zheng''s wrath and jeopardize his own position.


    Xiao Feng had set his sights on Shi Ling, the Sect Master''s wife, aware that controlling her would grant him leverage over Yun Yao and Ye Mu. Unlike the sect''s cultivation enthusiasts, Shi Ling''s passionsy in nature and gardening. Xiao Feng exploited this interest, using her love for botanicals as a subtle entry point for his influence.


    He would often gift her rare, exotic nts, and offer expert advice on cultivation, gradually building a connection. Shi Ling, unaware of Xiao Feng''s true intentions, found sce in their shared enthusiasm. As their bond grew, Xiao Feng''s insidious maniption began to take root.


    Recognizing Shi Ling''s resilience, Xiao Feng refrained from force or overt maniption, aware that Yun Zheng''s past experiences would make her immune to charm alone. Instead, he employed a subtler tactic: favouritism.


    Xiao Feng began apanying Shi Ling on mundane tasks, offering assistance and pleasant conversation. He would join her on walks through the sect''s gardens, sharing insights on rare botanicals and listening intently to her thoughts. By doing so, he aimed to normalize his presence in her life.


    As Shi Ling grew ustomed to Xiao Feng''s presence, he solidified his position in her life, weaving a web of familiarity and trust. His ultimate goal wasn''t to im the Sect Leader''s wife, but to savour the allure of a mature, refined woman.


    Xiao Feng''s desire wasn''t driven by love or loyalty, but by a lust for conquest and control. Shi Ling''s elegance, poise, and kindness only heightened the allure, making his pursuit a tantalizing game.


    Xiao Feng''s ultimate fantasy involved subjugating both Shi Ling and Yun Yao, forcing them to kneel before him and surrender to his desires. The prospect of dominating the Sect Master''s wife and daughter fuelled his lust for power.


    His gaze also fixed on Ye Mu, renowned across the Spirit Fairy Sect and Holy Fairy Sect for her extraordinary youth and potent fairy bloodline. Her impressive reputation, earned at such a tender age, only heightened Xiao Feng''s determination to im her.


    But because Ye Mu didn''t like to be near him, it made things difficult for him. This all happened when one of her friends was seduced by Xiao Feng. She was still in the room, massaging his shoulders.


    The girl, an Inner Sect disciple, thought Xiao Feng was her key to advancing up thedder. She gave herself to Xiao Feng, which he didn''t deny. Later, he passed her to his guard, Meng Tian.


    Though reluctantly, she epted and served him too. But one day, she heard from Meng Tian that his master''s true goal was Ye Mu. From that day on, she started feeling jealous of Ye Mu, which ended their friendship.


    When Ye Mu found out that Holy Son Xiao Feng was the reason behind it all, she started hating him and kept her distance.

 Chapter 75: Lustful Holy son 2

    Xiao Feng, once he chose his target, didn''t stop until he saw her under his dragon, serving him with her body and soul.


    He knew the target was difficult, but not impossible. That''s why he sent his two tamed sluts, Elder Li and Ling Xia to receive Ye Mu''s family. Their mission was to make an impact on her loved ones.


    Visiting the Ye n was just one part of his strategy, carefully crafted to achieve his ultimate goal.


    Xiao Feng''s thoughts lingered on his current target, the Sect Leader''s wife. Her elegance and beauty captivated him. Her wless skin rivalled the finest porcin, and her nature was as serene as the natural world.


    Pure and innocent, she embodied the essence of untainted beauty. Xiao Feng''s fascination with her grew, fuelling his determination to im her.


    Xiao Feng had set his sights on the Sect Leader''s wife, determined to corrupt her very being. His ambition was to taint her pure love, transforming it into an all-consuming craving for his attention alone.


    He sought to defile her soul, rendering her utterly dependent on his time and affection. Every moment spent with him would be an obsession, driving her to sacrifice everything for his fleeting nce.


    Xiao Feng''s ultimate goal was to im her body, igniting an insatiable hunger for his dragon. He would stop at nothing to enve her heart, ensuring she''d follow his everymand without hesitation.


    His twisted desire was to transform her into a devoted, obedient slut, yearning solely for his love. The very thought sent shivers down his spine.


    As he envisioned the n to tame her, Xiao Feng''s excitement grew. He relished the challenge of corrupting such an untainted beauty, of shattering her innocence and remoulding her into his perfect ything.


    With calcted precision, he began weaving his web of seduction. Every move, every gesture, would be carefully crafted to ensnare his prey.


    The Sect Leader''s wife, once a paragon of virtue, would soon find herself irreparably entwined in Xiao Feng''s dark desires.


    Meanwhile, Elder Li escorted the guests to the main guest building, a majestic structure reserved for esteemed visitors to the sect. Upon entering the grand hall, she graciously gestured for them to enter.


    "Dear guests, please," she said with a warm smile, "make yourselves at home. Feel free to utilize the facilities and amenities within this space. My disciple, Ling Xia, and I will ensure your stay isfortable and restful."


    The elegant hall, adorned with intricate carvings and serenendscapes, exuded a sense of tranquillity. Soft candlelight danced across the room, casting a warm glow on the beautifully crafted furniture.


    Elder Li''s thoughtful gesture and gentle demeanour put the guests at ease, momentarily distracting them from the underlying tensions.


    As they settled in, Ling Xia discreetly observed the guests, her gaze lingering on Ye Yang''s enigmatic smile.


    Ling Xia''s gaze drifted to Ye Yang, her eyes scrutinizing his serene expression. Like everyone else, she found herself unable to prate his enigmatic facade.


    "Is this Ye Mu''s brother?" she wondered silently, her mind racing with curiosity. She had heard stories about Ye Mu''s family, but little was known about her reclusive brother.


    As she observed Ye Yang''sposed demeanour, Ling Xia sensed an air of mystery surrounding him. His tranquil eyes seemed to hold secrets, hiding behind a veil of serenity.


    Elder Li''s voice broke the silence, "Ling Xia, please ensure our guests have everything they need."


    Ling Xia nodded, her gaze lingering on Ye Yang for a moment before she turned to attend to the guests'' needs.


    Ling Xia''s mind wandered, her thoughts consumed by Holy Son Xiao Feng''smand: "Seduce Ye Yang, ensure he''s favourably impressed." But doubts crept in, "What if he doesn''t fall for me?"


    A lingering fear gnawed at her heart, the consequences of failure terrifying. If Ye Yang remained unmoved, Holy Son Xiao Feng''s displeasure would be catastrophic.


    "I must seed," she thought, steeling herself. "I''ll employ every charm, every tactic. I won''t disappoint Holy Son."


    Continue reading at m|v-l''e-NovelBin


    Yet, as she nced at Ye Yang, her confidence wavered. Hisposed exterior seemed imprable, unaffected by her presence.


    "What if he sees through me?" she worried. "What if he''s immune to my charms?" The uncertainty sent a shiver down her spine.


    With renewed determination, Ling Xia vowed to push aside her doubts. She would execute Holy Son''s n wlessly, no matter the cost.


    Ling Xia, a core disciple of the sect, owed her esteemed position to her unwavering devotion to Holy Son Xiao Feng. She had served him tirelessly, day and night in bed, surrendering to his will beneath his dominant dragon.


    Her loyalty had paved the way for Xiao Feng''s conquest of Elder Li, once an untouchable and revered figure. Elder Li''s virginity, shared by her disciple just months prior, had been shattered by Xiao Feng''s irresistible charm and his huge dragon.


    Now, Elder Li stood as one of Xiao Feng''s most trusted advisors, coborating with him to achieve his ambitious goals within the sect. Her transformation served as a testament to Xiao Feng''s unparalleled influence.


    Ling Xia''s role in Elder Li''s seduction had cemented her own status as a key yer in Xiao Feng''s inner circle. She had witnessed firsthand the devastating effectiveness of his seductive powers.


    With this knowledge, Ling Xia felt a mix of emotions: awe, fear, and determination. She knew that failing to seduce Ye Yang would jeopardize her own position and potentially incur Xiao Feng''s wrath.


    Elder Li''s past remained shrouded in mystery, unknown to many. Born into the royal family, she was publicly acknowledged as a distant rtive of the current emperor. However, the truth whispered among select few revealed her as the emperor''s step-sister.


    To escape the intricate web of royal politics, Elder Li created distance between herself and the imperial family. Her noble lineage instilled an aura of haughtiness, making her an untouchable and revered figure within the sect.


    Once, her demeanour was icy, reserved for those deemed worthy. Her gaze could freeze blood, and her words cut deeper than any de. Yet, beneath Xiao Feng''s masterful touch, her frosty exterior melted.


    Now, she moved with a subtle sway, her eyes downcast, and her voice barely above a whisper. The once-unyielding Elder Li had transformed, her every action screaming one truth: she belonged to Xiao Feng.


    Her submission was absolute, a testament to Xiao Feng''s unyielding dominance. The whispers within the sect spoke of her devotion, how she catered to his every whim, and trembled at his feet.


    Ling Xia observed this transformation, her own heart racing with a mix of awe and trepidation. She knew the price of failing Xiao Feng and vowed to mirror Elder Li''s devotion.


    A hidden truth, concealed from prying eyes, bound the previous emperor, Ancestor Emperor, to Elder Li. Their connection remained strong, despite her departure from the royal family.


    To foster a favourable rtionship with Holy Son Xiao Feng and tap into his formidable power, Ancestor Emperor turned a blind eye to Xiao Feng''s exploitation of Elder Li.


    This calcted indifference paved the way for Xiao Feng''s insidious maniption, allowing him to slowly corrupt and tame Elder Li. The Ancestor Emperor''s tacit approval granted Xiao Feng impunity, enabling him to weave his dark influence around Elder Li.


    As a result, Elder Li''s formidable defense crumbled, leaving her vulnerable to Xiao Feng''s whims. Her once-unyielding spirit now belonged to him, shackled by the chains of submission.


    This ndestine alliance between Ancestor Emperor and Xiao Feng forged a shadowy pact, with Elder Li as the unwitting pawn. Ling Xia, aware of this hidden dynamic, navigated the treacherousndscape with caution.


    The consequences of this hidden agreement remained to be seen, but one truth was certain: Xiao Feng''s power had grown exponentially, bolstered by the Ancestor Emperor''s tacit approval.

 Chapter 76: Guest and Sect leaders wife

    As the guests rested, a vision of serenity entered the building. A mature, beautiful woman glided effortlessly, her presence radiating purity and grace. Draped in a flowing light green dress, she embodied the essence of nature.


    Her warm smile illuminated the space, dispelling any lingering tension. With each step, her tranquil aura enveloped the room, soothing the senses.


    "Wee, honoured guests," she said, her melodious voice gentle as a breeze. "I am Shi Ling, Sect Leader''s wife. I trust your amodations meet your needs?"


    Her gaze swept the room, ensuring everyone''sfort. Ye Yang watched, struck by Shi Ling''s innate elegance and warmth.


    Shi Ling''s eyes locked onto Ye Yang, her smile warming. "You must be Ye Yang, right? Ye Mu''s brother." Her voice held genuine affection.


    "She always talks about you," Shi Ling added, her gaze sparkling with kindness. With a gracious gesture, she invited the guests to sit.


    "Please, make yourselves at home. I''ve instructed Ling Xia to prepare refreshments. We''ll dine together shortly."


    As they sat, Shi Ling''s attention remained on Ye Yang. "I''ve heard so much about you from Ye Mu. She holds you in high esteem."


    Ye Yang''sposed exterior softened slightly under Shi Ling''s warmth. "Thank you, Your hospitality is gracious."


    First Elder Eva Angel spoke, her voice dripping with elegance. "We are honoured that the rumoured beauty of the East has taken the time to personally wee us."


    Shi Ling''s smile blossomed, her eyes sparkling with warmth. "You yourself are radiant as the sun, Madam First Elder. Your beauty transcends borders."


    Eva Angel''s cheeks flushed, epting thepliment with poise. "Your humility is as captivating as your beauty, Madam Shi Ling. You''re the epitome of beauty."


    First Elder Eva Angel''s voice wasced with curiosity. "I heard that Sect Leader is in seclusion. Is he attempting to break through to the Spirit Core Formation stage?"


    Shi Ling smiled and answered, her voice open and honest. "Yes, he''s been sensing his advancement for a long time and, because of that, he decided to enter seclusion. It''s been seven months since he began striving to reach the next level.


    "Breaking through to the next realm requires patience and dedication," she continued. "It may take several more months, or even a year, for him to achieve his goal."


    Eva Angel nodded thoughtfully, her expression understanding. "The path to enlightenment is never easy. We appreciate your transparency, Shi Ling."


    "The Spirit Core Formation stage," Eva Angel murmured, her eyes sparkling with interest. "A monumental achievement, one that would solidify his position among the realm''s elite."


    Ye Yang listened intently; his expression thoughtful. The Spirit Core Formation stage was a legendary milestone, one that few cultivators achieved.


    First Elder Eva Angel''s presence exuded an aura of formidable power, a testament to her remarkable cultivation. She had reached the 9th stage of Spirit Cultivation, the pinnacle of that realm.


    Her next advancement would propel her into the esteemed Energy Transformation stage, a coveted rank among cultivators. This breakthrough would ce her just one step shy of the legendary Spirit Core Formation stage.


    However, the gap between Energy Transformation and Spirit Core Formation was daunting. Equivalent to five entire base stages of cultivation, this singr step demanded unimaginable dedication and power.


    The distinction was not merely quantitative but qualitative. Energy Transformation cultivators could manipte their energy with precision, while Spirit Core Formation cultivators had transcended to a realm where their spirit and core became one, granting unparalleled strength.


    Eva Angel''s gaze turned introspective, her thoughts likely revolving around the challenges ahead. Shi Ling''s words had stirred a deep determination within her.


    Ye Yang sensed the First Elder''s resolve and felt a spark of motivation. His own cultivation journey seemed to pale inparison, but he was driven to bridge the gap.


    First Elder Eva Angel''s gaze shifted, searching for Xiao Feng. "Holy Son is also here, it seems he''s performing the duties of the sect in ce of Sect Leader?" she asked, recalling n Head Ye Wanshu''s words.


    Shi Ling''s expression turned apologetic. "Actually, First Elder, Holy Son Xiao Feng is not present at the moment. He is attending to other matters."


    She continued, "but Yes, Xiao Feng, our Holy Son, has taken on the responsibilities temporarily. He is indeed worthy of his title." Her praise reflected the positive impression Xiao Feng had left on Sect Leader''s wife, Shi Ling.


    Unbeknownst to Shi Ling, Xiao Feng''s true nature was far from holy. In a secluded chamber, he was surrounded by naked young female disciples, their giggles and whispers filling the air.


    Discover more content at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    As one of the elders pleasured his dragon, he signalled Meng Tian. Meng Tian was licking a disciple''s lower lips when he saw Xiao Feng''s signal. He rose from his ce, leaving the young disciple alone, and removed his lower pants.


    He approached the elder, whose face was buried between Xiao Feng''s legs. Meng Tian ced his hands on her lower lips and spread them wide, preparing to enter.


    Xiao Feng''s eyes remained fixed on the scene before him, his thoughts still consumed by the conquest of Sect Leader''s wife, Shi Ling.


    The air was thick with depravity, the once-sacred chamber now a den of lust and corruption. The Holy Son''s true nature was a far cry from his revered title.


    Xiao Feng''s voice was low andmanding, "Not there." He stopped Meng Tian with a raised hand.


    Meng Tian understood hismand and adjusted his position. His hands moved slightly above, spreading the elder''s sacred cave. He spat on it, lubricating the entrance, before positioning his dragon at the threshold.


    Xiao Feng watched, his eyes gleaming with approval, as Meng Tian prepared to defile the elder. The air reeked of debauchery, the once-respected elder now a mere ything.


    The elder''s face remained submerged between Xiao Feng''s legs; her senses muddled. But as she felt Meng Tian''s hands spread her sacred cave, she stirred. Her lower lips were wet, and her mind fogged with anticipation.


    She thought about the impending dragon, its presence looming, ready to breach her sacred cave. A mix of fear and twisted desire swirled within her, her body responding despite her fragmented thoughts.


    Xiao Feng''s eyes gleamed, watching the elder''s subtle reactions. His own pleasure was heightened by her degradation, and he savoured the control.


    Meng Tian''s dragon pulsed, poised at the entrance, awaiting Xiao Feng''s signal. The elder''s fate hung in the bnce, her sacred cave on the cusp of desecration.


    Her flushed cheeks and trembling body betrayed her inexperience. Despite being a widow, her husband''s untimely death at the hands of a wild beast had left her with unexplored desires.


    Though she wasn''t a virgin, her eyes revealed a hidden truth: no one had ever defiled her sacred cave from behind. The impending intrusion promised to awaken uncharted sensations.


    Xiao Feng''s gaze intensified, intrigued by her innocence. Meng Tian sensed his cue, his dragon poised to im the uncharted territory.


    Xiao Feng''s grip on her head tightened, his dragon pressing deeper into her throat. The elder gagged, her signal to Meng Tian.


    With a swift motion, Meng Tian entered her from behind, iming her sacred cave. Her eyes widened in shock, her body surrendering to the dual invasion.


    Tears streamed down her face as pleasure and pain entwined, her honey flowing freely. The elder''s mind reeled, lost in the turmoil of her defilement.


    Xiao Feng''s eyes zed with triumph; his thrusts rhythmic. Meng Tian mirrored his pace, their movements a cruel symphony.


    The elder''s cries were muffled, her voice trapped between pleasure and despair. Her sacred cave, once an unexplored ce, now pulsed with forbidden delight.

 Chapter 77: MoonBloom

    "uahahaaaaaaaa"


    "uhaaaaaaaaaaaaaa"


    "uhaaahaaaaa"


    Her moans were muffled, Xiao Feng''s dragon filling her mouth. Though she had taken him before, this was different. For the first time, she was surrendering to two dragons simultaneously ¨C one in her sacred cave, the other silencing her cries.


    Meng Tian''s thrusts deepened, iming her uncharted territory. The elder''s body trembled; her senses overwhelmed by the dual invasion.


    Xiao Feng''s eyes locked onto hers, his gaze burning with dominance. His dragon pulsed, releasing warmth into her mouth.


    Tears streamed down her face, mingling with the pleasure and pain. Her sacred cave, once forbidden, now throbbed with each thrust.


    Xiao Feng''s smile broadened; his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "She''s yours, Meng Tian. Enjoy her, she''s all yours."


    Meng Tian''s gratitude turned to fervour, his thrusts intensifying. The elder''s muffled moans grew louder, her body trembling beneath the relentless onught.


    Xiao Feng withdrew his dragon from her mouth, allowing her to gasp for air. Her eyes met his, filled with a mix of shame and pleasure.


    "Young master," Meng Tian panted, "I''ll make sure she''s thoroughly broken in." His words dripped with possessiveness.


    Xiao Feng chuckled, his low, menacing tone sending shivers down her spine. "You''re learning how to control women." He thrust his dragon back into her mouth.


    The elder''s muffled moans continued, her body surrendering to the relentless dual assault.


    He started moving his hips, his voiceced with seduction. "From that day till now, you''ve learned how to take big things in your mouth." His hands cradled her face, thumbs tracing her lips.


    His thrusts intensified, each stroke fuelling her surrender. The elder''s eyes locked onto his, her gaze trapped between pleasure and submission.


    Meng Tian''s passion mirrored Xiao Feng''s, their movements synchronized in iming her.


    "wooohhaaaaaaaaa"


    "ohwaohhhhaaaa"


    Enjoy more content from m-v l''e-NovelBin


    "hhhoohhaaaaa"


    Xiao Feng''s attention shifted from the intimate moment as his artifact glowed with an iing message from Elder Li.


    "Master, the Ye family has arrived. We''re handling things as instructed. The Sect Leader''s wife is present, and they seem to be discussing you."


    He scrolled further.


    "Additionally, Ye Mu''s brother is here. Ling Xia is following your orders."


    Xiao Feng''s expression remained impassive, but his mind began to strategize. The Ye family''s arrival and the Sect Leader''s involvement signalled a critical turn in events.


    Meng Tian''s passion continued unabated, oblivious to the external developments. The elder''s muffled moans persisted, lost in the turmoil of pleasure and submission.


    Xiao Feng intensified his pace, signalling Meng Tian with a swift nod. "Get ready."


    Meng Tian matched Xiao Feng''s fervour, their synchronized thrusts propelling the room into fervent anticipation.


    The young disciples witnessed the unfolding passion, their own desires stirring. The air thickened with tension as their lower lips moistened, eyes fixed on the elder''s radiant expression.


    Her gaze locked onto Xiao Feng, lost in the ecstasy of the Holy Son''s dragon. The disciples imagined themselves in her ce, craving the same divine pleasure.


    Xiao Feng''s final thrust was long and deep, unleashing his essence within her mouth. His dragon remained embedded, pulsating as his warmth flowed.


    Meng Tian reached his climax, releasing his own curd within her sacred cave. As he withdrew, his essence oozed from her, a testament to their unbridled passion.


    The room was heavy with spent desire, the air thick with the scent of pleasure. The disciples witnessed the aftermath, their own longing palpable.


    The elder''s eyes sparkled, satiated, her body surrendering to the Holy Son''s dominance.


    Xiao Feng gently withdrew his dragon from her mouth, his seed spilling down her chin. She endeavoured to swallow the remaining drops, her lips curling into a satiated smile.


    Exhaustion imed her, and she sank to the ground, her voice barely audible. "Young... master... one more time."


    Her eyes fluttered closed, lost in the aftermath of pleasure. The disciples witnessed her surrender, their own desires stirred.


    Meng Tian''s gaze lingered upon her, his chest heaving with spent passion. Xiao Feng''s expression remained enigmatic; his eyes gleaming with subtle satisfaction.


    Xiao Feng dressed, his movements fluid. "Let''s go," he told Meng Tian.


    He turned to the elder, a hint of amusement dancing on his lips. "You''ve be an exquisite slut," he teased.


    The elder''s smile deepened, her eyes sparkling with delight. She epted his praise, her surrenderplete.


    Meng Tian followed Xiao Feng, his passion-sated gaze lingering on the elder. The air remained heavy with the scent of pleasure.


    As they departed, the elder''s whispered words echoed: "Young master, I await your return."


    meanwhile on the Guest building,


    Elder Eva and Shi Ling strolled through the serene gardens, their conversation flowing effortlessly. They discussed pressing matters, from sect politics to cultivation breakthroughs, before meandering into more light-hearted topics.


    "Have you tried the new tea blend from the eastern provinces?" Elder Eva asked, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.


    "Indeed, I have," Shi Ling replied, her smile radiant. "The floral notes are exquisite."


    As they walked, Shi Ling''s enthusiasm shifted to her favourite subject: nature and botany. "Elder Eva, have you seen the rare ''Moonbloom'' flower? It''s said to bloom only under the light of the full moon."


    Elder Eva''s eyes twinkled. "I''ve heard tales of its beauty. ording to ancient texts, the ''Moonbloom'' flower blooms during this time, under the full moon''s gentle light."


    She paused, a hint of pink colouring her cheeks. "It''s said to enhance a woman''s beauty, granting her radiant skin and lustrous hair." Elder Eva''s voice dropped to a whisper. "And, allegedly, it also... augments her feminine charms."


    Shi Ling''s curiosity was piqued. "Feminine charms?" she repeated, her brow arched in intrigue.


    Elder Eva''s blush deepened. "Discretion advises I say no more, but let''s just say it''s rumoured to amplify certain... allurements."


    Shi Ling''s eyes widened,prehension dawning as she grasped Elder Eva''s subtle hint. "You''re referring to female sex drive, right?" she asked, her cheeks flushing with a mix of curiosity and embarrassment.


    Elder Eva nodded discreetly, her expression warm and knowing.


    Shi Ling''s blush deepened, realizing she hadn''t considered the Moonbloom''s additional, intimate property. "The paste of its petals increases a woman''s sex drive when applied to her lower lips," she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    Elder Eva Angel nodded; her expression serious. "Yes, I''ve read that the Moonbloom possesses extraordinary properties, especially when applied...down there."


    Shi Ling''s voice trembled slightly as she spoke. "I''m thinking of procuring the Moonbloom flower tonight, at the northern mountain." Her cheeks flushed with excitement.


    She turned to Elder Eva, her eyes sparkling with invitation. "Would you like to join me? I''ll nt it in my botanical garden."


    First Elder Eva Angel epted Shi Ling''s invitation, his curiosity piqued. "I''ve always wanted to see the Moonbloom in full bloom under moonlight," he said, his eyes twinkling.


    Shi Ling smiled, delighted. "Tonight, we''ll witness its beauty together."


    "Ahem," a subtle cough echoed from behind.


    Shi Ling and Elder Eva turned in unison, their conversation interrupted. Standing before them was Holy Son Xiao Feng, his piercing gaze locking onto theirs.


    "Holy Son Xiao Feng," Elder Eva said, her voice respectful.


    Shi Ling smiled at him, acknowledging his presence. "What brings you here?"


    Xiao Feng''s enigmatic smile hinted at unseen intentions. "I couldn''t help but overhear your discussion. The Moonbloom, isn''t it?"


    Shi Ling and Elder Eva exchanged nervous nces, their faces flushing simultaneously.


    "Holy Son Xiao Feng," Shi Ling stammered, "how did you...?"


    Xiao Feng''s knowing smile deepened. "The Moonbloom''s allure is no secret. Its beauty, its properties... few can resist its charm."


    Shi Ling cleared her throat, attempting topose herself. "We were just discussing its botanical significance."


    Xiao Feng''s eyes sparkled with amusement. "I''m sure you were."


    Their awkward silence was palpable, as if the Moonbloom''s secrets hung precariously in the air.


    [author''s note]


    Yu Mei: "Dear readers, it seems the author has forgotten about me (¨i©n¨i). Please donate some gifts to remind them I''m your favorite!"

 Chapter 78: weakness for mature women

    Xiao Feng''s gaze shifted to First Elder Eva Angel, and he offered a charming smile. "It''s an honour to meet you, First Elder," he said, his voice dripping with sincerity.


    First Elder Eva Angel''s eyes sparkled. "The pleasure is mine, Holy Son Xiao Feng. I am Eva Angel, First Elder of the Ye n."


    Xiao Feng took her hand, his lips brushing against it in a gant kiss. "I never would have imagined the First Elder of the Ye n to be so captivating," he praised, his eyes locked onto hers.


    Shi Ling intervened, a hint of amusement in her voice, "Don''t be offended, Eva. This is just Xiao Feng''s... unique way of greeting women. He''s a bit of a charmer."


    First Elder Eva Angel''s smile deepened, her cheeks flushing a delicate pink. "No offense is taken, Shi Ling. Why should I object to the Holy Son''s kind words about my appearance?"


    Xiao Feng chuckled, his eyes crinkling at the corners. "Shall we proceed with our ns, then? When do we depart?" He turned his attention back to First Elder Eva Angel.


    Eva Angel''s blush deepened as she asked, "He''s also joining, Shi Ling?" She looked at Shi Ling.


    Shi Ling nodded, a hint of mischief in her eyes. "Yes, Eva, I asked him to apany me a few days ago, but I didn''t reveal the purpose. Now that he knows we''re collecting the Moonbloom flower for my botany research, there''s no need to keep secrets."


    Eva Angel''s gaze flicked to Shi Ling; her expression intrigued. "Holy Son is interested in nature and botany instead of cultivation like other youngsters?"


    Shi Ling''s cheeks flushed, her thoughts straying to the flower''s more... illicit properties. Its paste was rumoured to stimte female desire, if used on lower lips, a fact she dared not voice aloud.


    Xiao Feng''s eyes narrowed, sensing the undercurrent of tension. "Then tell me, what makes the Moonbloom flower so crucial to your research?" His voice held a mischievous tone.


    Shi Ling understood that Xiao Feng had overheard their conversation and was now teasing them. She turned towards him; her expression faux-angry. "You shouldn''t eavesdrop on people''s conversations, especially when they''re women," she pouted, trying to appear stern.


    Despite her words, it was clear her anger was a facade. Shi Ling couldn''t genuinely bring herself to be mad at Xiao Feng for two reasons. Firstly, he had always treated her with kindness andpanionship whenever she needed it. Secondly, she knew he hadn''t intentionally eavesdropped; it was simply an ident. And for Shi Ling, that made all the difference ¨C it was Xiao Feng, after all.


    Her eyes narrowed yfully. "You''re quite the sly one, aren''t you? Listening in on our private conversations." Her tone conveyed a hint of teasing, rather than genuine reproach.


    Xiao Feng''s mischievous grin only grew wider, his eyes sparkling with amusement. "Perhaps I just wanted to ensure I wasn''t missing any crucial information," he replied, his voiceced with innocence.


    Shi Ling rolled her eyes, a gentle smile ying on her lips. "You''re impossible, Xiao Feng."


    First Elder Eva watched the exchange between Shi Ling and Xiao Feng, a warm smile spreading across her face. Their effortless banter and yful jabs revealed a deep familiarity andfort with each other.


    "Incredible," she thought to herself, "these two are exceptionally close." Their bond seemed to transcend mere acquaintances, speaking to a level of trust and understanding that only came from sharing countless moments together.


    As she observed Xiao Feng''s interactions with Shi Ling, his image in her mind grew even more endearing. His kindness, sense of humour, and unwavering dedication to those he cared about ¨C all these qualities shone brightly, further solidifying her positive impression of the Holy Son.


    Eva Angel''s gaze softened, her heart filled with a mix of admiration and affection for Xiao Feng. She couldn''t help but wonder what other facets of his personalityy hidden beneath his charming smile.


    As First Elder Eva Angel pondered Xiao Feng''s charming nature, Shi Ling pulled her back into the conversation, a yful glint in her eye.


    "We two mature women were having a private conversation, and then a young guy like you eavesdrops on us," Shi Ling teased, her voiceced with amusement. "How will others perceive our Holy Son, hmm?" She turned to Eva Angel, seeking confirmation. "Right, Eva?"


    Eva Angel''s cheeks flushed slightly, but she chuckled and yed along. "Indeed, Shi Ling. One would think the Holy Son would know better than to intrude ondies'' conversations."


    Xiao Feng grinned, unfazed by their teasing. "I''m sorry, esteemeddies. I couldn''t help but be drawn in by the fascinating topic of Moonbloom flowers." His eyes sparkled with mirth.


    Shi Ling''sughter echoed through the room. "Fascinating topic, indeed! And what do you know of Moonbloom flowers, Holy Son?" Her tone dripped with yful scepticism.


    Eva Angel''s eyes never left Xiao Feng''s face, her expression softening further as she observed his easy-going nature.


    Xiao Fengughed, "I know many things about Moonbloom. What would you like to hear about?" He continued; his tone enthusiastic. "Firstly, I know that seeing Moonbloom under the full moon can be very soothing to the mind and heart. At that time, the spiritual Qi increases around the Moonbloom for the entire night."


    "The second thing I know," he said with a sly smile, "is that it''s very beneficial for women. Especially its paste, made from its petals. If you apply the paste..."


    Shi Ling''s eyes widened, her cheeks flushing deeply. She hastily interrupted him, "Okaaaaayyy... okay, we know you know more than us." Her voice trembled slightly; her face ame.


    Eva Angel''s gaze shifted between Xiao Feng and Shi Ling, her expression a mixture of surprise and amusement. She, too, seemed intrigued by Xiao Feng''s unexpected knowledge.


    Xiao Feng chuckled, his eyes sparkling with mirth. "Forgive me,dies. I didn''t mean to embarrass you, but if you use the paste on your face only at night, you''ll feel your beauty shine like a real fairy." He purposely teased them, his grin yful.


    Shi Ling and Eva Angel exchanged amused nces, knowing he was jesting. The tension dissipated as they burst intoughter together.


    "Xiao Feng, you''re impossible!" Shi Ling eximed, wiping tears from her eyes.


    Eva Angel smiled warmly. "You certainly know how to make usugh, Holy Son."


    Xiao Feng''s eyes crinkled at the corners. "That''s my duty ¨C spreading joy and beauty, one Moonbloom paste at a time." His light-hearted remark sent them into another fit of giggles.


    As theirughter faded, Shi Ling''s expression turned thoughtful. "Actually, Xiao Feng, your knowledge of Moonbloom might prove invaluable. Let''s discuss the details of our journey."


    Xiao Fengughed, his voice low and husky, "I know more than that, you want to hear?" He leaned in, his lips grazing Shi Ling''s ear, sending shivers down her spine.


    Shi Ling''s heart skipped a beat as she felt his warm breath on her skin. A flutter rose in her chest, but she swiftly suppressed the sensation, attributing it to mere yfulness.


    She pushed Xiao Feng away, her hands on his chest, her voiceced with mock exasperation. "You know how to tease a woman, stop it!" Her cheeks flushed, but her eyes sparkled with amusement.


    Xiao Feng chuckled, his eyes never leaving hers, "Maybe I''m just getting started." His teasing tone sent another wave of excitement through Shi Ling.


    Eva Angel watched their exchange, a knowing smile on her face but chose to remain silent, observing their dynamic with interest.


    Shi Ling''sughter echoed, "I think we''ve had enough teasing for now. Let''s focus on our journey." Her attempt to steer the conversation back on track wasced with a hint of unease.


    Shi Ling said, "We will depart for the Northern Mountain when the sun sets, and with a 4-5 hour journey, we''ll be there. I don''t want too many people there. What do you think, just the three of us?"


    First Elder Eva Angel nodded. "Well, I also think that with just three, the journey will be swift."


    Xiao Fengughed inwardly, his mind thinking, "Things are going my way. With this trip, I''ll be closer to the Sect Leader''s wife, and then I''ll make her surrender." He smiled to himself.


    Shi Ling and Eva Angel noticed his smile. "What''s so funny?" Shi Ling asked. "Why are you smiling so much?" Eva Angel added.


    Xiao Feng''s expression turned yful. "Well, I get to apany two beauties on a journey under the beautiful moon," he teased, his eyes sparkling with mischief.


    Shi Ling rolled her eyes,ughing. "Xiao Feng, you''re such a charmer."


    Eva Angel chuckled, shaking her head. "You''re impossible, Holy Son."


    Shi Lingughed. "You never miss an opportunity to tease me, and now you''re doing the same with Eva. Spare us older women the teasing, will you?"


    Xiao Feng chuckled. "Older who? You know I have a weakness for mature women. They possess a certain elegance, maturity, and wit ¨C qualities you, dear Sect Leader''s wife, embody perfectly."


    Shi Ling''s cheeks flushed, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "Xiao Feng, you''re impossible. ttery won''t get you anywhere."


    Eva Angel chuckled, shaking her head. "Holy Son, you''re as smooth as silk, but Shi Ling''s not easily swayed."


    Xiao Feng''s grin grew, his voice low and husky. "Ah, but that''s what makes the chase so thrilling. And I must say, Sect Leader''s wife has a certain... allure."


    Shi Ling raised an eyebrow, her tone yful. "Allure? You''re testing your limits, Xiao Feng."


    Xiao Feng''s eyes locked onto Shi Ling''s, his gaze burning with intensity. "Perhaps, but I''ve always been drawn to women with intelligence, beauty, and inner strength. Qualities you embody perfectly."


    Eva Angel''s eyes narrowed slightly, observing the charged atmosphere.


    Shi Ling''s voice barely above a whisper, "Xiao Feng, behave."

 Chapter 79: Introduction and an intimate accident with Holy son

    As they headed towards the nearby guest building, adjacent to the garden, Ye Yang was engaged in a conversation with Ling Xia inside. Meanwhile, Hell was contentedly ying in Elder Li''s arms, his face snuggled into her warm cleavage.


    After her encounter with Holy Son Xiao Feng, Elder Li''s wardrobe underwent a noticeable transformation. Gone were the modest, demure attire of her past. Now, she favoured daring, deep-cut tops that showcased her ample bosom.


    As she cradled Hell in her arms, her low-cut garment barely concealed her full, rounded breasts, leaving only her nipples and the area beneath tantalizingly hidden. The once-conservative Elder Li had embraced a more daring, sensual style ¨C a change many attributed to Xiao Feng''s influence.


    Elder Li''s bold new look sparked contrasting reactions within the sect. Male disciples and elders couldn''t help but salivate over her voluptuous figure, their gazes lingering on her curves.


    In stark contrast, female disciples and elders admired her transformation, viewing her as an embodiment of confidence and independence. They saw her daring style as a symbol of empowerment, inspiring whispers of admiration and envy.


    Some murmuredparisons to renowned beauties, while others praised her courage in embracing her sensuality.


    As Hell nestled deeper into Elder Li''s bosom, Ling Xia turned to Ye Yang with a warm smile. "I''ve heard great things about you from Ye Mu. She speaks very highly of you."


    Ye Yang chuckled, his eyes twinkling. "Well, she''s my little sister. I spoiled her rotten since she was young."


    His expression hinted at fond memories, and a hint of amusement. "Besides, she''s made me somewhat of a legend within the sect, hasn''t she?"


    Ling Xia''sughter echoed softly. "You could say that. Ye Mu''s admiration for you is well-known."


    Ye Mu''s enthusiasm for her big brother was contagious, and as the Sect Leader''s esteemed disciple, her words carried weight. Her exceptional talent and charisma drew many admirers, creating a circle of influence that spread throughout the sect.


    As a result, stories of her revered "Big Brother Ye Yang" became widespread, earning him a revered status among the sect''s members. Ye Mu''s admiration for her brother had, unknowingly, cemented his legendary reputation within the sect.


    Ye Yang''sughter mingled with embarrassment. "Even the sect''s pigs know me now? I''m both ttered and terrified."


    Chuckling, he asked, "Where is she? I need to... thank her for her enthusiastic endorsements."


    Ling Xia and Elder Li''sughter filled the air, creating a warm ambiance.


    "Today, Ye Mu honours the Goddess, fulfilling our sect''s monthly tradition," Ling Xia said, smiling. "She''ll be with us before sunset."


    Ling Xia gently patted Hell, who was blissfully nestled in Elder Li''s arms.


    "Until then, we''re delighted to keep youpany," she added, her eyes sparkling with hospitality.


    Ye Yang nodded as First Elder Eva Angel, the Sect Leader''s wife, and a charismatic young man entered the building. Moments earlier, First Elder Eva had left at the Sect Leader''s wife''s request to visit the nearby garden, and now they returned together, apanied by Holy Son Xiao Feng.


    Xiao Feng''s piercing gaze settled on Ye Yang, scrutinizing his features. Though he failed to prate Ye Yang''s aura and discern his cultivation stage, his expression remained neutral, betraying no hint of curiosity.


    With measured steps, Xiao Feng approached Ye Yang. "You must be Ye Yang... Ye Mu''s esteemed big brother," he said, his voice smooth and courteous.


    Ye Yang detected only kindness and curiosity in Xiao Feng''s demeanour, putting him at ease. "Holy Son Xiao Feng, nice to meet you," he said, his smile sincere.


    Xiao Feng''s eyes crinkled at the corners as he smiled. "Likewise, Ye Yang. Your reputation precedes you. I''m eager to learn more about the brother Ye Mu holds in such high esteem."


    Ye Yang''s face flushed with embarrassment as he smiled. "There''s nothing remarkable about me, Holy Son. Ye Mu''s just being childish; please disregard her exaggerations."


    Xiao Feng''s smile concealed his puzzlement. On the surface, Ye Yang seemed utterly ordinary, like any other mortal. Yet, as the brother of a cultivation genius like Ye Mu, this unremarkable appearance didn''t add up.


    Something about Ye Yang''s aura nagged at Xiao Feng, refusing to be dismissed. He sensed a depth, a hiddenplexity beneath the unassuming exterior.


    First Elder Eva Angel gracefully intervened, her voice warm and dignified. "Ye Yang, allow me to formally introduce Holy Son Xiao Feng of the Holy Fairy Sect, our esteemed guest whom we will escort to the Ye n."


    She turned to Xiao Feng, her eyes shining with respect. "Holy Son, this is Ye Yang, Fourth Young Master of our Ye n and son of Young Elder Ye Xuan, as well as Ye Mu''s esteemed brother."


    Xiao Feng''s captivating smile spread across his face. "Who wouldn''t recognize the illustrious name Ye Yang within the Spirit Fairy Sect?" he said, his toneced with admiration.


    Behind his charming smile, Xiao Feng concealed his true intentions. His courteous demeanour was a carefully crafted facade, designed to manipte events to his advantage.


    In reality, Xiao Feng saw Ye Yang as a stepping stone to gaining Ye Mu''s trust. Befriending the older brother would pave the way for his ultimate goal.


    Xiao Feng''s gaze shifted to Ling Xia, his eyes conveying approval. She was doing her job admirably, executing the n he had set in motion.


    He noted her proximity to Ye Yang, their bodies angled in a familiar manner. A subtle, knowing glint flickered in Xiao Feng''s eyes; Ling Xia had already made significant progress.


    "Half the battle is won," he thought to himself, confident in Ling Xia''s abilities to seduce Ye Yang and further his interests.


    Meanwhile, First Elder Eva Angel whispered to the Sect Leader''s wife, "You seem close to the Holy Son? And seeing him like this, especially his charming smile and yful teasing, don''t you feel like he''s seducing us just with his smile?"


    Shi Ling spoke, "That''s what makes the Holy Son of the Holy Fairy Sect special."


    Shi Ling continued, her voiceced with amusement, "All Holy Sons are renowned for their exceptional looks and demeanour. Xiao Feng, in particr, is famously captivating among female cultivators¡ªmuch like my husband in his youth."


    First Elder Eva Angel''s eyes warmed with sincerity. "Although I''ve never met the Sect Leader of the Spirit Fairy Sect, his reputation precedes him. You''re truly fortunate to have him as your husband, Shi Ling."


    Eva Angel''s curiosity got the better of her, and she leaned in, a mischievous glint in her eye. "Shi Ling, I''ve always wondered... living with not one, but two extraordinary individuals, you must have a unique perspective. Who, in your opinion, is the more remarkable Holy Son: your husband or Xiao Feng?"


    Shi Ling''s expression remained serene, but a hint of amusement danced in her eyes. "That''s a bold question, Eva. Each holds a special ce in my heart, but in different ways."


    Shi Ling''s expression softened; her voice filled with conviction. "My husband holds a sacred ce in my heart; no one can ever rece him. He is my eternal love."


    She paused, a gentle smile spreading across her face. "As for Holy Son Xiao Feng, our bond is different. He''s a cherished friend, someone with whom I share moments ofughter, wisdom, and growth."


    First Elder Eva''s eyes twinkled mischievously. "But the way Xiao Feng teased you earlier, it seemed like he has eyes only for you."


    Shi Ling chuckled, shaking her head. "Oh, Eva, you''re reading too much into it. Holy Sons are notorious charmers. My husband, too, had his share of admirers before we met."


    Her expression turned knowing. "Holy son flirts with every woman in the sect, including me. But I don''t take it to heart. I understand the yful nature of Holy Sons."


    "I''m ustomed to Holy son''s flirtatious nature," Shi Ling said with a smile. "When we''re alone, he often teases me, but he''s never crossed a line. That''s what I appreciate about him."


    Her eyes sparkled with warmth. "Holy Son Xiao Feng has helped me countless times. His yful advances are a harmless gesture, a small price to pay for his unwavering support andpanionship."


    First Elder Eva smiled slyly. "It''s clear you hold Holy Son Xiao Feng in high regard, Shi Ling."


    She teased, her voice yful, "I hope he''s not taking liberties in your husband''s absence, exploiting that kind heart of yours."


    Shi Ling chuckled, shaking her head. "Oh, Eva, you''re wicked. But rest assured, Holy Son knows his boundaries."


    First Elder Eva asked, her eyes seeking rity, "So, Holy Son has never made any advances on you or touched you?"


    Shi Ling''s gaze drifted, recalling the past. "Well, there was an incident once... but I don''t think it was intentional. It felt like an ident to both of us."


    Her voice softened. "If he had harboured any intentions, he would have mentioned it afterward. But we never discussed it, choosing instead to treat it as a mere mishap."


    Eva Angel''s eyes narrowed slightly, intrigued. "What kind of ident?"


    Shi Ling''s face flushed as she recalled the incident. "One day, I was tending to the garden near my quarters when I needed assistance. Holy Son Xiao Feng had offered his help earlier, advising me not to let inexperienced hands tend to the herbs and flowers."


    "I called for him, and he arrived, sending the other helpers away to avoid distractions. We were alone in the garden when he spotted a poisonous spider on me."


    "''It''s venomous,'' he warned, and I asked him to remove it since my hands were upied. As he tried to brush it off, the spider jumped onto my...chest." Shi Ling''s voice faltered.


    "Holy Son Xiao Feng instinctively grabbed the spider, but in the process, his hand...brushed against me. As he grasped the spider, his fingers inadvertently pressed against my breast, and... he applied gentle pressure."


    Shi Ling''s cheeks flushed deeper. "The spider''s bite on my upper chest left a blue mark from the toxin. I felt a sudden, dual sensation: the spider''s venom coursing through my skin and the unexpected warmth of Holy son''s touch."


    First Elderughed, "It feels more like an intimate ident with Holy Son."

 Chapter 80: Sucked her lips

    First Elder Eva Angel''s curiosity got the better of her. "And then what happened?" she asked, her tone yful.


    Shi Ling''s smile hinted at secrecy. "Nothing."


    Eva Angel''s eyes narrowed. "You''re hiding something, Shi Ling."


    Shi Ling''s tone turned defensive. "I''m not."


    Eva Angel teased, "Well, if you won''t tell me, I''ll just ask Holy Son Xiao Feng for the details."


    Shi Ling''s eyes widened, her cheeks flushing. "No, don''t! I''ll tell you."


    She took a deep breath. "Honestly, nothing significant happened. The spider''s venom conflicted with my Qi, making it hard to breathe...and Holy Son Xiao Feng helped me."


    Her voice faltered, face crimson.


    Eva Angel''s amusement grew. "You''re blushing like a young girl. What''s going on, Shi Ling?"


    Shi Ling''s words spilled out in a rush. "He saw something was wrong and... he used his mouth to suck the poison from my chest."


    Her face burned brighter.


    Eva Angel''s eyebrow arched; her smile yful. "So, Holy Son Xiao Feng didn''t touch you, yet he sucked the poison from your...chest?" Her tone danced with amusement.


    Shi Ling''s cheeks flushed deeply. "It was nothing serious, Eva. Don''t make it sound...misleading. He only sucked out the poison, nothing more."


    First Elder Eva Angel and Sect Leader''s wife Shi Ling had be good friends in just a few minutes, despite having met only an hour ago. Now, they behaved like childhood friends.


    Xiao Feng turned to them, his knowing smile spreading across his face. "Ladies, what secrets are you sharing over there? Come, join us."


    His gaze sparkled with amusement, as if he had a glimpse into their conversation. First Elder Eva Angel''s and Shi Ling''s faces flushed in unison, their cheeks hinting at the yful nature of their discussion.


    First Elder Eva Angel chimed in, "Oh, nothing significant, Holy Son Xiao Feng. Just reminiscing about an old ident." She offered him a reassuring smile.


    Shi Ling echoed, "Indeed, nothing serious, Holy Son." Seeking to shift the conversation, she turned to Ye Yang. "Ye Yang, Ye Mu will arrive shortly. I wonder how she''ll react." Her eyes sparkled with curiosity as she smiled.


    Elder Li smiled knowingly. "Ye Mu must be eager to escape the temple and reunite with her beloved brother."


    The group erupted into warmughter, and Ye Yang''s face flushed with embarrassment, his sister''s enthusiasm clearly a well-known trait.


    As the group''s lively chatter filled the air, Holy Son Xiao Feng discreetly drew First Elder Eva Angel aside, his warm smile inviting her attention.


    "Elder," he called softly, his voice carrying a hint of confidentiality.


    Eva Angel excused herself from the conversation, her curiosity piqued. She approached Xiao Feng, her expression inquiring.


    "Yes, Holy Son?" she asked, her tone respectful yet intimate, sensing a private matter.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng quietly took Eva Angel to another room. The group was too caught up in their conversation to notice.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng chuckled. "I saw your flushed faces, and Shi Lings''. What''s behind those rosy cheeks?" He asked with a yful grin.


    "Curious, Holy Son?" Eva Angel teased. "Ladies'' talks are not for men''s ears, especially yours."


    Xiao Feng''s smile softened. "For others, I don''t pry, but I care about Sect Leader''s wife and... perhaps you, Elder Eva Angel." His eyes crinkled at the corners. "I want to make sure you''re okay."


    Elder Eva Angel teased, her voice yful, "Hoh, Holy Son, aren''t you being shameless? Caring for another man''s wife and an old woman like me? I''m far too old for your youthful concerns, aren''t I?"


    Xiao Feng stepped closer, his eyes locked onto hers, his hand gently lifting her chin. "For cultivators, age is just a number," he whispered. "And didn''t I mention I appreciate thepany of mature women?" His face inches from hers, he smiled slyly before turning away.


    "As for Shi Ling, she''s family, part of our sect. As Holy Son, it''s my duty to care for her," he said, his tone casual, but his smile hinting at deeper emotions.


    Elder Eva Angel thought Xiao Feng''s interest was just a young man''s crush. But secretly, Xiao Feng didn''t care about Sect Leader''s wife emotionally. He only wanted to satisfy his desires and gain power.


    Xiao Feng''s charm hid his true desires: lust and power. He manipted situations to achieve his goals.


    Eva Angel was unaware of the danger lurking behind Xiao Feng''s innocent facade.


    Xiao Feng turned back to Eva Angel, closing the distance between them. He was testing the waters, sensing his charm''s effect on the mature and experienced woman. Emboldened, he decided to explore the possibility of seducing her.


    Eva Angel''s influence and position could prove crucial in achieving his ultimate goal: seducing Sect Leader''s wife. Xiao Feng''s eyes locked onto hers, his gaze probing for vulnerability.


    First Elder Eva Angel, trained by Sect Leader Ye Wanshu, knew her weakness: susceptibility to sudden advances from those she held in high esteem. When she met Xiao Feng, his piercing gaze stirred something within her.


    Instead of offense, Eva Angel felt an unexpected flutter. His chiselled features lingered in her mind, and her lower lip moistened at the thought of his lips brushing against her lower lips.


    Xiao Feng closed the distance, his face mere inches from hers. She felt his warm breath on her skin. Waiting for her reaction, he was met with her gaze fixed on his lips. he smiled and pecked a kiss on her lips.


    She epted his kiss, opening her mouth to invite him deeper. As their lips intertwined, Xiao Feng smiled inwardly, knowing he had gained what he wanted.


    Eva Angel proved to be an effortless conquest. With mere words, Xiao Feng had secured her consent. His lips explored the depths of her mouth, their tongues intertwining.


    As they kissed, his hands roamed freely, tracing the curves of her body. One hand drifted upward, gently massaging her melons over the fabric of her clothing.


    Xiao Feng remained oblivious to Eva Angel''s secret. Ye Wanshu''s dual cultivation technique had not only elerated her cultivation but also awakened a fierce sensual hunger within her. However, this practice had an unforeseen consequence: Eva Angel''s libido had surged, leaving her with insatiable desires.


    Now, she craved release every night, her body burning with an unrelenting passion.


    As their lips danced together, Xiao Feng''s boldness grew.


    Xiao Feng''s hands slipped inside Eva Angel''s clothing, caressing her breasts. His fingers grazed her nipples, sending shivers down her spine.


    Their lips remained locked, Eva Angel surrendering to his kiss. Soft gasps escaped her lips, revealing her growing passion.


    The brief kiss revealed Eva Angel''s true nature to Xiao Feng. To confirm his suspicions, he slid his other hand between her legs, gently parting her lower garments.


    Eva Angel gently tried to remove Xiao Feng''s hand from between her legs, but he didn''t retract. His fingers continued tracing her pubic hairs, sending shivers down her spine.


    She attempted to pull his hand away, but her initial resistance waned. As his fingers slid lower, grazing herbia, she held his hand in ce, hesitating.


    Though she didn''t push him away, her grip signalled a tentative boundary. Xiao Feng''s fingers continued their gentle exploration, testing the limits of her consent.


    The kiss was now one-sided, with Holy Son in control. Every time he sucked her lips, Eva Angel gulped and released a soft moan.


    [Author''s note]


    thanks for the support and love.

 Chapter 81: One day, Ill ensure you submit to my will

    He gently cupped her melons in his hands, giving them a soft squeeze. Still locked in their passionate kiss, he guided her backward, pressing her against the wall.


    "THUD"


    A soft thud echoed as First Elder Eva Angel realized she was cornered by Holy Son Xiao Feng. She opened her eyes, meeting his intense gaze. But in the next instant, she melted away like butter as Xiao Feng gently slid a finger inside her lower lips.


    She could feel his single finger roaming inside her lower lips; her honey started flowing as his touch melted her from the inside. Sensing her wetness, he inserted another finger, seeking to delve deeper.


    Stay connected via m-v l|e''-NovelBin


    With this move, he ended the kiss, a web of saliva connecting their lips. He smiled in satisfaction, beholding First Elder breathless and flushed.


    Her gaze held a hint of reprimand, as if scolding him for his audacious actions. Yet, as his two fingers continued to caress inside her lower lips, she lost control of her legs and melted into his embrace, clinging to Holy Son.


    She clung to him tightly, her face buried in his chest. He whispered softly, "Do you think they''ll notice we''re missing?"


    She suddenly snapped back to reality, recalling they were in a public ce. The thought of being discovered in apromising position sent panic through her veins. Attempting to break free, she struggled against his grasp, but his hands remained firmly inside her clothing.


    Holy Son chuckled, his voice low and husky. "Ahhan, do you want to leave like this?" he teased, his eyes glinting with mischief. "I don''t mind, though." He gently squeezed her melons, his touch sending shivers down her spine.


    "Stop it," First Elder Eva Angel pleaded, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Holy Son''s smile lingered as he withdrew his hands, his eyes sparkling with promise. "We''ll continue thister," he whispered, his breath caressing her ear.


    With onest nce, he turned and left First Elder Eva Angel alone in the room, her emotions swirling in his wake.


    First Elder gazed at Holy Son''s retreating back, thinking, "He''s truly shameless."


    She adjusted her dishevelled clothes, only to discover her lower undergarments were damp, stained with her own Honey.


    Eva Angel disregarded her damp clothing and stepped out to join the group. As she exited the room, she spotted Yu Mu entering the building.


    Grateful for the distraction, Eva Angel smiled inwardly. "Ye Mu''s arrival is perfect timing," she thought.


    A subtle smile crossed her lips as she approached the group, now captivated by Ye Mu''s arrival.


    Ye Mu entered the building, her petite figure and small build making her irresistibly cute. Despite being 18, her physique resembled that of a younger teenager, exuding a sweet and vulnerable charm.


    Ye Mu''s eyes locked onto Ye Yang, and she sprinted towards him. He stood still, opening his arms wide to wee her. Ye Mu dove into his embrace, wrapping hers tightly around him.


    "Big brother!" Ye Mu cried out, clinging tightly to him. "I missed you so much!" she sobbed; her voice muffled against his chest.


    As Ye Mu hugged her brother, Holy Son Xiao Feng gazed at her with burning desire, having secretly wanted her for a year, but he was held back by her status as the Sect Leader''s disciple and her infuriating disregard for him.


    Despite his frustration, Holy Son Xiao Feng remained patient, having already savoured the conquest of First Elder Eva Angel. He now nned to utilize her as a stepping stone to pursue the Sect Leader''s wife. Once he gained control over her, he would set his sights on Ye Mu, particrly when she visited the main sect, far from her master''s watchful eyes.


    Their time together was brief, but Holy Son Xiao Feng was convinced he''d left asting impression on First Elder Eva Angel. During their fleeting kiss, She had sumbed to his charm during their passionate kiss, and he knew his allure would continue to hold sway over her.


    This swift submission bolstered his confidence. He knew his captivating appearance would easily manipte her, especially when she is in heat, making her a pawn in his future ns.


    With his strategy in ce, Holy Son Xiao Feng devised a n for tonight''s expedition to obtain the Moonbloom flower. This nocturnal mission would bring him one step closer to his ultimate goal: iming the Sect Leader''s wife.


    Meanwhile,


    "Seems you''ve been singing my praises ¨C or perhaps my infamous tales ¨C within the Spirit Fairy Sect," Ye Yang joked, his eyes twinkling with amusement.


    Ye Muughed, "I only mentioned my brother to friends, but somehow the sect members turned it into legendary stories. Guess I can''t me them for their vivid imaginations!"


    Ye Yang pinched Ye Mu''s cheeks, his eyes sparkling with curiosity. "And what tales have you been spinning about me, hmm?"


    Ye Mu smiled mischievously, evading his question. "Brother, we''ve just reunited after so long, and you''re already bombarding me with questions. Leave it¡­ leave it."


    She swiftly changed the subject. "How''s everyone doing? Mother, Father, Sister Ye Ling ¨C how are they?"


    Ye Yang replied with a warm smile, "Everyone''s doing well and eagerly awaiting your return."


    Ye Mu''s gaze then fell upon Elder Li, who was cradling a young hound. "And whose adorable cutie is this?" she asked, her finger gesturing toward Hell.


    Ye Yang burst intoughter, then suddenly coughed topose himself. Inwardly, he teased Hell, "Cutie... ha-ha-ha-ha!"


    Elder Li smiled, "Actually, this is your brother''s Beastpanion." With that, she gently handed Hell over to Ye Mu, who was now holding the Hell like a baby.


    As Hell was passed from Elder Li''s bosom to Ye Mu''s arms, he shot Ye Yang a piercing re, retaliating against his earlier mockery. But before Hell could further express his displeasure, Ye Mu lifted him high.


    "Wow, what a cutie!" she eximed, her eyes sparkling. Turning to Ye Yang, she pleaded, "Brother, can I have him?"


    Ye Yang''s expression softened, caught off guard by his sister''s sudden request.


    Ye Yang''s expression turned stern as he firmly replied, "No, you can''t." In his mind, he rationalized, "How can I possibly allow a lustful, dangerous beast near my innocent little sister? The thought alone sends shivers down my spine."


    However, Hell''s expression transformed into a sly smile as he sensed an opportunity for revenge against Ye Yang''s earlier mockery.


    He nudged closer to Ye Mu, his eyes locked on hers, as if urging her, "Take me away from him."


    Hell''s tail wagged subtly, and he let out a soft whine, ying the part of a harmless, affectionatepanion. This sudden disy of innocence only fuelled Ye Mu''s attachment.


    Ye Yang''s expression darkened, his eyes narrowing at Hell''s maniptive behavior. However, he knew the truth ¨C Hell was bound by their mutual contract, ensuring the beast wouldn''t harm his family.


    "Firmly, no," Ye Yang said, his voice resolute. "I won''t give him up. But if you''d like, I can find anotherpanion for you."


    With that, Ye Yang gently retrieved Hell from Ye Mu''s arms, his eyes never leaving the hound''s knowing gaze. Hell''s tail wagged softly, acknowledging the unspoken understanding between them.


    Ye Mu''s face fell, but Ye Yang''s reassuring smile eased her disappointment.


    Seizing the opportunity, Holy Son Xiao Feng spoke, "Ye Mu, if you desire, I can bring not one but a hundred beasts for you."


    However, Ye Mu''s response caught him off guard. "I don''t need anything, I''ll wait for my brother''s gift," she said firmly, her eyes locked onto Ye Yang.


    The air thickened with tension as Ye Yang sensed the underlying currents between Ye Mu and Holy Son Xiao Feng. Despite her blunt rejection, Xiao Feng''s smile remained, unfazed.


    He was ustomed to Ye Mu''s sharp tongue, but his desire and lust for her only deepened. In his mind, a darker resolve formed:


    "One day, I''ll ensure you submit to my will."

 Chapter 82: hands on your hips?

    Shi Ling intervened, "Shall we dine together? The meal has been prepared in honour of our guests."


    She turned to First Elder Eva Angel, "Eva, don''t forget, you promised to join me afterward."


    First Elder Eva smiled warmly, "Of course, Shi Ling. I wouldn''t miss it for the world, since you''ve graciously invited me."


    As they took their seats for supper, Holy Son Xiao Feng concealed a sly smile. Tonight, he nned to make another calcted move on the Sect Leader''s wife.


    Supper concluded in silence. Shi Ling spoke up, "Ye Mu, why don''t you stay with your brother tonight? You two have a lot to catch up on."


    She turned to Ye Yang, "I''ll take First Elder Eva with me for now. She''ll join you tomorrow at dawn, when we embark on our journey to the Ye n."


    With that, Shi Ling gently took First Elder Eva''s hand and departed, leaving Ye Yang to ponder his next move.


    As he nced at Holy Son Xiao Feng and Ye Mu, Ye Yang recognized the system''s task. He must choose between two tasks:


    [system]


    [Task Loading]


    "You are about to receive your little sister, Ye Mu, from her sect. To ensure a smooth and beneficial visit,plete the following tasks"


    Task 1: Build Rtionships


    - Objective: Take the initiative to befriend Spirit Fairy Sect members


    - Reward:


    - Friendship with the Holy Son of Holy Fairy Land


    - Invitation to the Holy Fairy Land


    Task 2: Delegate Wee Responsibilities


    - Objective: Assign First Elder to oversee weing preparations for Ye Mu


    Your adventure continues at m v|l-e''-NovelBin


    - Reward:


    - Increased recognition and favour from Ye Mu towards the host


    - Secret Vault key


    The decision was effortless for Ye Yang. Noting the unsettling tension between Holy Son Xiao Feng and Ye Mu, he opted for Task Two.


    As he watched, Holy Son Xiao Feng''s fleeting figure disappeared, chasing after Sect Leader''s wife Shi Ling and First Elder Eva Angel.


    With Xiao Feng gone, Ye Yang heard the system''s voice.


    [system]


    [congrattion Host forpleting the task]


    Task 2: Delegate Wee Responsibilities


    - Objective: Assign First Elder to oversee weing preparations for Ye Mu


    - Reward: Increased recognition and favour from Ye Mu towards the host.


    Extra Reward:Secret Vault key


    Ye Yang gazed at the screen before him, pondering the purpose of the Secret Vault Key. Suddenly, the system responded.


    [System]


    "The Secret Vault Key will grant you ess to a long-sealed vault within the Secret Realm. Closed for over 100,000 years, this vault contains numerous invaluable items."


    Seeing First Elder Eva Angel depart, Hell thought of following her and see if he can taste Sect Leader''s wife, but before he could walk past Ye Yang, Ye Mu picked him in her arms.


    "Where are you going, cutie?" Ye Mu asked, her voice yful. "You''ll apany me till I''m with my brother."


    Hell turned to Ye Yang, seeking assistance, only to find him deep in contemtion, his eyes vacant, staring at the nk wall.


    Then Elder Li spoke, "Why don''t we move to the guest rooms? Ling Xia and I will keep youpany. If you need anything..." Her eyes locked onto Ye Yang as she emphasized, "anything."


    Ling Xia stepped forward; her voice soft. "Ye Yang, what''s on your mind? Your thoughts seem a thousand miles away."


    Ye Yang snapped back to reality. "Nothing, just a random thought." He stood up, smile faint. "Shall we?" he asked, gesturing toward the guest rooms.


    Meanwhile, Holy Son Xiao Feng followed behind First Elder Eva Angel and Sect Leader''s wife, apanied by his loyal guard, Meng Tian.


    As they walked behind the two mature beauties, they couldn''t help but notice their swaying hips moving up and down with every step. Both women shared a simr body structure, with Shi Ling standing taller than First Elder Eva Angel. The main differencesy in their hair colours - Eva Angel''s blonde locks contrasted with Shi Ling''s rich, burgundy tresses.


    Both women boasted voluptuous, curvy figures.


    Meng Tian can feel a bulge in his pants, he couldn''t control himself and asked, "Young Master" he whispered to him, "how can you control yourself when you''re in theirpany, if it was me, I would have jumped on them."


    Holy Sonughed, "Who said I''m restraining myself?" He then moved closer to First Elder''s side and ced his hands on her butt cheeks, squeezing gently. "So, are you guys ready?"


    Meng Tian watched from behind, his eyes widening in disbelief. His Young Master had already imed First Elder Eva Angel, whose cultivation far surpassed his own, even exceeding Sect Leader''s wife. Yet, when Xiao Feng squeezed her butt cheeks, she didn''t react in anger. Instead, she smiled and replied, "You seem very eager, even more so than Shi Ling?"


    Holy Son removed his hands and continued walking alongside them. "Well, I''m certainly eager," he said with a sly smile, "and I don''t think Sect Leader''s wife is less eager than me?" He directed his gaze toward Shi Ling, his eyes sparkling with amusement.


    Shi Ling answered while walking ahead of them,


    "I''m nning for this trip for a very long time, so yes. Now move fast and let''s depart half an hour from now."


    She looked back at Holy Son.


    "You can meet us at my chamber, half an hourter, Holy Son."


    Then, she took First Elder Eva Angel''s hands and started moving forward.


    just as first elder move, holy son xiao feng, gave another squeeze to her butt cheeks in hurry.


    Meng Tian closed the distance and asked with curiosity,


    "Holy Son, when?... The way you did that, have you already given her a taste of your dragon?" His eyes sparkled with intrigue.


    Then, his tone shifted to pleading.


    "Holy Son, can you share her with me? She''s a fine piece, one in a million."


    Holy Son Xiao Feng chuckled menacingly, "Meng Tian, oh Meng Tian, you''ve developed a taste for my conquered sluts, haven''t you?" Heughed, his eyes glinting with depravity.


    "She hasn''t yet beheld my dragon, but she''s already within my grasp. Tonight, I''ll let her serve my dragon." His voice dripped with lust.


    "Let me savour her first, and then... not only will I share her with you, but Sect Leader''s wife will also be yours to im. All I demand is your unwavering loyalty." Xiao Feng''s words reeked of corruption and decadence.


    Meng Tian bowed respectfully, "Young Master, from the day your father saved my life, I pledged unwavering loyalty to your family. But when he assigned me as your personal guard, I swore to protect you with my life. I vow to stand by your side, through life and death."


    Meng Tianughed, "You swore your life to me and I swore to share Puss*es with you." Heughed as they headed towards their chambers.


    Meanwhile, Shi Ling asked First Elder in an intriguing tone, "What was that back there?" Her tone was serious.


    First Elder Eva Angel raised an eyebrow. "What?"


    Shi Ling''s gaze locked onto First Elder''s eyes. "Don''t hide it. You think I didn''t see that."


    First Elder''s expression remained neutral. "See what?"


    Sect Leader''s wife, Eva Angel, chimed in with a straight tone, "Holy Son Xiao Feng''s hands on your hips?"


    First Elder''s heartbeat quickened, but she masked her unease with a sly smile. "Are you feeling jealous?" she countered, reversing the question.

 Chapter 83: no man flirts with a married woman unless

    Shi Ling looked at her with a straight face. "I''m a happily married woman, Eva. Why would I be jealous? I''m asking this because I want to know what''s happening between you and the Holy Son."


    The First Elder spoke, her voice measured, "What''s between Holy Son Xiao Feng and me?... There''s nothing going on between us." She said this while hiding her flushed face, her cheeks burning with a telltale pink hue.


    her thoughts drifted to their previous encounter. Her lower undergarments still damp, a secret reminder of the passion that had ignited between them.


    This was not the first time men had touched her or had their way with her. All these things had be natural for her. Within the n, Sect Leader Ye Wanshu frequently exploited her body, sometimes sharing her with influential figures. As a result, she had grown ustomed to the touch of multiple men.


    Shi Ling spoke with a mischievous grin, "You think I didn''t see Holy Son squeezing your plush ass cheeks?" She yfully pped the First Elder''s buttocks, teasing her.


    The First Elder skilfully denied the im, "Oohhh, Shi Ling, you must be dreaming."


    Shi Ling retaliated with a yful grin, "You think I''m imagining things, Eva? What about you and him sneaking off to a room when we were at the guest building? Did I also imagine that?"


    The First Elder looked at the Sect Leader''s wife with disbelief, thinking no one had noticed them. But Shi Ling''s piercing gaze told a different story.


    She shuddered, "Well... well, Shi Ling, that''s nothing. There''s nothing serious going on between us." With a forced yful grin, she added, "And why would a happily married woman like you be interested in such things?"


    Shi Ling smiled mischievously. "Well, I''m just curious, you know."


    First Elder Eva Angel''s expression turned calcting. "You know, I think he''s more interested in you. The way he looks at you, and his flirting ¨C especially considering you''re a married woman ¨C don''t you think he''s aiming for you?" She attempted to skilfully divert the attention from herself to Shi Ling.


    First Elder Eva''s gaze swept over Shi Ling''s figure, a sly smile spreading across her face. "Why can''t he? You''re attractive, with a body that drives men wild. Your curves are enticing, and your assets..." She paused, her voice dripping with innuendo, "are as juicy as your melons. And as for other areas, I''m sure they''re just as irresistible."


    Shi Ling scoffed, dismissing Eva''s ims. "Don''t lie, woman! You''re the one with the stunning assets, not me. He made a move on you the very first day he met you, and you let him have his way. It''s clear he''s interested in you, not me."


    First Elder Eva Angel finally confessed, "Okay, fine. Yes, he made a move, and I enjoyed it. So what? As long as no one finds out, what''s the problem?" She leaned in, a sly grin spreading across her face.


    "Besides, I think he has made a move on you, but you might not have noticed, Either you''re oblivious to his desire or he''s hesitant to offend your husband. But trust me, if you gave him an inch, he''d be in your bed the moment you blinked."


    Shi Ling remained still; her expression unwavering. "No, Eva, you''re reading too much into this. You think I''m some naive young girl who wouldn''t notice these subtle advances."


    First Elder Eva raised an eyebrow. "Okay, then tell me, doesn''t he usually flirt with you, especially when you''re alone together?"


    Shi Ling nodded, a hint of amusement in her voice. "Yes, but it''s harmless flirting."


    First Elder pped her forehead. "Woman, no man flirts with a married woman unless he wants her in his bed."


    First Elder asked, "Aside from that idental intimate touch, has he initiated physical contact with you at other times? Perhaps subtle touches you dismissed as harmless, thinking it was just flirtatious banter?"


    Shi Ling replied, still defensive, "Well, yes, but those were just his ways of teasing me."


    First Elder raised an eyebrow. "And how do you exin all these... incidents?"


    Shi Ling shrugged. "There was the time he pinched my waist while teasing me. Then he lifted me from behind, spinning me around because he was excited about something. And who could forget the surprise he nned, swooping me up from behind and leading me to the garden where he''d nted a rare three-faced sunflower?"


    Shi Ling continued, recalling dozens of past incidents with the Holy Son, her words painting a vivid picture of repeated, intimate contacts.


    "He would casually brush against me while walking, or rest his hand on my shoulder while talking. There was the time he gently corrected my posture, his fingers lingering on my skin. And who could forget the evening he ''identally'' wrapped his arm around me while leading me to my room?"


    First Elder''s eyes widened in surprise, her gaze piercing. "You told me earlier he didn''t touch you, yet now you''re recounting all these instances. What''s going on, Shi Ling?"


    Shi Ling''s expression turned sheepish. "I thought you meant intimate touches, Eva. I didn''t consider his casual contacts as ''touching'' since he''s always doing this with everyone."


    First Elder with wide eyes, "With everyone in the sect, well he is the type of guy who''s hard to resist, but woman, you''re the Sect Leader''s wife, you''re different from other women in the sect."


    "Letting him get away with this means you''re inviting him to rip your clothes off one day and consume you," First Elder teased.


    Shi Ling chuckled lightly. "Oh, he''s not that type of guy. And look who''s talking - the woman who surrendered to him at their first meeting."


    Shi Ling''s grin widened. "I''m still curious, what exactly did he do to you in that room?"


    First Elder raised an eyebrow. "You''re saying you''d reject his advances if he made a move?"


    Shi Ling''s expression remained stern, her voice firm. "Of course, I have a husband. Why would I ept his advances?"


    Despite her denial, a flutter in her chest betrayed her words. A hidden spark within her urged her to retract her statement, to whisper "yes, I''ll ept." But she suppressed it, maintaining herposed facade.


    Without realizing it, Shi Ling''s heart had begun to sumb to corruption. The Holy Son''s gentle pursuits and Eva''s probingments were insidiously wearing down her defense, corrupting her innermost self.


    First Elder Eva Angel leaned in, her voice taking on a conspiratorial tone. "If you ask me, why not try with him once? Your husband''s been in seclusion for months, and let''s be honest, artifacts and hands can''t rece a real man''s touch. Just a taste, see if you like it."


    First elder Eva''s words were meant as a yful jab, but unbeknownst to her, they nted a seed of temptation in Shi Ling''s mind. Though Shi Lingughed it off, Eva''s suggestion lingered, echoing in her thoughts during lonely moments when she yearned for her husband''s touch.


    Shi Lingughed, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "Oh, don''t be ridiculous! I have a husband, and I''m not a bit*h in heat. Yes, Holy Son is charming and flirtatious, but none of us think of him that way. And even if I did, I''d never cross that line."


    First Elder Evaughed. "Time will tell, Shi Ling." Though her words were meant as a tease, they concealed a hint of truth.

 Chapter 84: Come sit on my face

    Meanwhile,


    Meng Tian pleaded, "Young Master, let mee with you. It''s not safe to go alone." Meng Tian said urgently, "Young Master, I can''t let you go alone. It''s my duty to protect you, no matter what." He didn''t want the Holy Son to go to the Northern Mountain alone with Eva Angel and the First Elder.


    "The Holy Son grinned, ''I''m not alone, Meng Tian. There are two busty women with me'' ¡ª heughed."


    Meng Tian''s expression turned serious, "But, Young Master, it''s not the same. Those women, no matter how capable, can''t guarantee your safety."


    Holy Son Xiao Feng, "Meng Tian, seems like you''re forgetting something. That Ye n elder is a 9th-stage Spirit Cultivation cultivator, and Sect Leader''s wife is still a mid-Spirit Awakening cultivation stage cultivator. With them by my side, there''s nothing to worry about."


    His expression shifted, and a hint of lust flickered in his eyes. "Tonight," he whispered, "I''ll make my move on the Sect Leader''s wife. One step closer, and she''ll be mine."


    Meng Tian asked with eager eyes, "and what about the Ye n''s first elder?"


    "Holy Son Xiao Feng, ''Oh, she''s no problem. Even if I make a move right now, she''ll spread her legs for me. She''s a born slut.'' Heughed, ''Ha-ha-ha-ha!''"


    Find more adventures on m-v|-NovelBin


    Meng Tian''s eyes gleamed with eagerness. "Young Master, I hope I can have her too. Whenever I see her, I lose my wit. I just want to jump on her and ravish her, to im her from front and back."


    Holy Son''s smile twisted. "Meng Tian, despite your age, your lust knows no bounds. You hunger for any woman who crosses your path."


    Meng Tian chuckled; his eyes filled with gratitude. "Young Master, none of this would be possible without you."


    Then a woman entered the room, she was Elder Li who came after Holy Son summoned her, she left the guest side with an excuse of n matters and directly came to Holy Son''s chamber.


    Holy Son and Meng Tian looked at her, Holy Son smiled, "Look here she is." He held Elder Li by the waist, "Meng Tian, I called her for you. Why don''t you enjoy the night with her till Ie back from my new adventure?" He smiled.


    "But, Young Master?" Meng Tian''s eyes locked onto Holy Son, his expression pleading. "Allow me to apany you," he urged, his voiceced with longing. "I cannot bear the thought of staying behind."


    But Holy Son didn''t listen his words and pushed Elder Li towards Meng Tian, "Meng Tian, I know you have given words to father but believe me, I''ll be safe with those two." Then he signalled Elder Li to remove her cloths.


    Elder Li nodded and removed every piece of clothing from her body, Meng Tian looked at her pristine body, her medium size melons and hairy bush above lower lips, Holy Son spoke, "Meng Tian you wanted her right?... now she''s here naked ready to serve you, this is your chance" heughed.


    "I may change my mind if you don''t want¡­" Before he couldplete, Meng Tian picked the naked Elder Li in his arms, "Young Master, I ept your gift but take care of yourself and if needed please contact me through artifact" with that he entered the room.


    "thud"


    with that the door of the room was close, holy son smiled as today he sacrificed his recent toy, to entertain his guard.


    Meng Tian, an early-stage Energy Transformation cultivator, surpassed Holy Son in power, yet remained loyal for two reasons. Firstly, Holy Son Xiao Feng generously shared his ''toys'' with him, as seen today with Elder Li.


    Meng Tian had coveted her for months, and now he would indulge in her all night until exhaustion imed him. Secondly, Holy Son''s father, Head of a formidable family in the Central Continent, had saved Meng Tian''s life when assassins targeted him. Not only did he protect Meng Tian, but also avenged him, earning his unwavering loyalty.


    Meng Tian''s past was marred by tragedy. He had once been a devoted husband, deeply in love with his wife. But fate cruelly tore them apart.


    One fateful day, he returned home to find their residence engulfed in mes. The charred remains of a womany inside, shattering his world. Ovee with grief, Meng Tian attempted to rush inside, but bystanders restrained him.


    Consumed by vengeance, he vowed to hunt down the perpetrators. His quest led him into a deadly trap, where he faced certain doom.


    Just as all seemed lost, Holy Son''s father appeared out of nowhere, saving Meng Tian from the brink of death and after knowing the truth, he eliminated those responsible.


    That day, Meng Tian sworn his loyalty towards Holy Son''s father and his family andter he was assigned as a guard to protect Holy Son, which lead him today, a position he held to this day.


    Then Holy Son left his quarters and headed towards the Sect Leader''s wife''s chamber. Meanwhile, Meng Tian tossed Elder Li onto the bed.


    Meng Tian spoke, "You''re the first woman Young Master has kept from me for months. I can''t wait to savour your royal puss*." He disrobed; his eyes locked on Elder Li. "Let''s see how a royal woman''s honey tastes," he said, licking his lips.


    Elder Li''s eyes pleaded as she sank to her knees on the bed. "Do whatever you want with me." Her arms stretched out, an invitation to Meng Tian, bound by Holy Son''s will.


    Meng Tian''s lips curled into a sly smile as he lowered himself onto Elder Li. Their bodies entwined on the bed, Meng Tian''s weight pressing down upon her. He initiated a gentle kiss, his hands roaming softly over her curves.


    He then lowered his one hand and checked the moist in her lower lips, it was little wet so he started rubbing his finger, she moaned as her body started heating.


    He broke the kiss, "Come sit on my face," he told her as hey on his side on the bed. She did the same as he said and sat on his face.


    Her position was perfect, with her lower lips gently touching Meng Tian''s face. A subtle gap remained between them, until a single drop of honey dripped from her lips onto his. Meng Tian''s eyes sparkled with delight as he licked his lips, savouring the sweet sensation.


    She then lowered her body as her lower lips were now perfectly on his lips, Meng Tian then took his tongue out and licked herbia, the position and Meng Tian''s lips on her lower lips making Elder Li wet as she moaned.


    "aaahaaa"


    "uuummmhhhhh"


    "why your tongue is so incredible!"


    Meng Tian then gave a suck on her lower lips, sucking the opening of her lower lips into his mouth. Elder Li moaned again, this time more loudly.


    "aahhaaammmm"


    "sooooo gooooooddddd oohhhhhhhhh"


    "splucchhhh"


    In the next moment, Elder Li''s body shuddered as she reached a gentle climax, her legs trembling due to her position. Meng Tian smiled knowingly; his eyes locked on hers. "Don''t just enjoy," he whispered, his voice husky. He gestured toward his erect dragon. "Go give him some attention."


    Elder Li lowered her upper body, her lips inches from Meng Tian''s Dragon, he can feel her breath on it as theyy in a 69-sex position, she then licked his pre-cum.

 Chapter 85: If you stop me now, Ill never touch you again

    "sssllluuurrrppp"


    "As her tongue licked his dragon Head, Meng Tian also gave a lick on her lower lips, he starts from her lower end till thebia on the top. Elder Li moaned,


    "Ahaammmm"


    Encouraged, she returned the favour, licking around the head before taking his dragon''s head inside her mouth.


    In these past few months, Holy Son has trained her, and now her mouth skills are one of the best in the sect. She used the skills she learned from Holy Son on Meng Tian, sucking the head of the dragon.


    As she sucked inside, Meng Tian can feel her skills, with that she was also using her tongue to simte Meng Tian''s dragon. He moaned, "Ahhmmmm".


    Meng Tian spoke, "If you continue like this, I''ll cum in a few minutes."


    He moaned, but he didn''t stop her as she was still using her mouth to pleasure his dragon.


    "Go little deeper," he told her. She started going down, with half of the dragon already in her mouth. Taking a little more inside and the dragon''s head touched her throat, prompting a gentle cough, "coughhhh."


    She removed the dragon from her mouth to breathe. "Let me go even deeper this time," she said, her voice husky with expectation to take it deeper. With that, she took his dragon inside her mouth once more, determined to keep it longer and deeper.


    Meng Tian smiled, knowing she was trained by Young Master Xiao Feng. Not only her, but many young disciples were personally trained by Holy Son Xiao Feng, their exceptional skills rivalling those of professional courtesans.


    Meng Tian gently parted her lips with his fingers and traced her lower lip''s depth with his tongue. As he explored, Elder Li''s passion began to rise, and she felt herself on the brink of cumming from his jiggling tongue. Unrelenting, Meng Tian continued, savouring every moment.


    Meng Tian was on the cusp of cumming, his control wavering and then, she employed her skilful tongue tricks, pushing him over the edge. Meng Tian lost the battle, releasing himself inside her mouth.


    She drained himpletely, savouring everyst drop. Only when she''d consumed everything did she release him, and his exhausted dragon slipped out, still quivering from the intense release. She then tenderly licked him clean, while Meng Tian''s eyes closed in blissful satisfaction.


    Two minutes passed before Meng Tian opened his eyes, a contented smile spreading across his face. Elder Li''s lower lips gently kissed on his lips. "You''re a true professional," he praised, his voiceced with satisfaction.


    With a yful flip, Meng Tian turned her onto the bed. Elder Liy back, her body aligned with the mattress, while her legs remained suspended in the air, inviting the next intimate moment.


    Elder Li gasped, "Huh!"


    Her legs in the air, then as Meng Tian moved lower towards her lower lips she ced her legs on his shoulders. Meng Tian''s lips brushed against her sensitive skin, delivering a sensual kiss. His tongue traced the outer curves, teasing her.


    One hand delicately explored her bush, while the other hand slid upward, cradling her melons in a gentle caress.


    "aahhaaammmm" she moaned.


    he fondles her melons and then give a hard lick on herbia, her moans intensified as she leaked few drops of Honey.


    "aaaaammmmmmhhhhh"


    Meng Tian continued, parting the mouth of her lower lips and delving his tongue inside. then the hand moved down from her bush, with one finger slipping gently into her depths.


    Your next journey awaits at m v|l-e''-NovelBin


    Meng Tian slid another finger into her depths, he then removes his tongue as he inserts another finger and then moves them in and out.


    As his fingers goes in and out, they grew moist. Withdrawing them, he softly brushed the wet tips against the entrance of her sacred cave.


    Elder Li eximed, "Not there! No one has ever touched me that way." She gazed at Meng Tian, her eyes pleading.


    Meng Tian reassured, "Don''t worry, I know. I''m preparing you for another time. I''ll ask Young Master for permission; perhaps he''ll grant me this privilege of having your first time." His fingers traced her folds, wetting her entrance.


    With gentle pressure, Meng Tian''s thumb slipped inside. Elder Li''s body tensed, her voice escaping in a pained moan, ''Aaaahaaaaaa...''


    Although her entrance was lubricated by her own fluid, Meng Tian''s thumb was rough, causing Elder Li pain as it entered. He withdrew his thumb, its tip still touching her entrance, then he spit on it before gently re-inserting.


    Elder Li moaned, every time he went in and out, doing this to make her used to things inside her sacred cave.


    As Elder Li''s pain subsided, she spoke, "I know how much you desire women''s asses. I''ve heard about your encounter with Elder Kin; you were so rough with her, especially since it was her first time. So, why are you being so gentle with me?"


    "Gentle!" Meng Tianughed.


    "I''m not a gentle guy, nor am I treating you differently. The thing is, you''re close to my Young Master, and you''re his favourite slut so, How can I treat you like thosemon ones?" He chuckled, delighting in the embarrassed blush spreading across Elder Li''s face."


    then he continued, "if you know this then you also know this, what I did with young disciple of your sects, right" he grinned.


    Elder Li whispered, "I''ve heard rumours about your remarkable stamina and roughness with elder and younger disciples, but I''ve never personally witnessed or heard the details." She moaned, her voice trembling, "Aaahhh, slower, please."


    Meng Tianughed, "Now you''ll witness it firsthand." His thoughts drifted to his Young Master, recalling how he had corrupted and coerced female elders and manipted young female disciples, bending them to his will, forcing them to submit and serve him.


    There was an incident involving Holy Son Xiao Feng and a regr disciple. She was a chubby, pink-haired beauty with jade-like skin and voluptuous assets rivalling those of a mature woman.


    she was Xiao Feng''s first targeted in the spirit fairy sect, befriending and gradually corrupting her innocent heart to the core. as she was Young and naive, she couldn''t resist his charms, ultimately falling prey to his cunning tactics.


    He began casually touching her, and when she didn''t resist, his touch became more regr. Within days, his hands rested on her waist, deliberately squeezing her chubby curves.


    As she grew ustomed to his intimate touch, he started engaging in dirty conversations. Gradually, the day arrived when his hands slipped under her clothing.


    He didn''t immediately move his hands under her clothes. Instead, he continued to squeeze her waist, gradually progressing to yful touches on her melons, which eventually turned into gentle squeezes. Over time, he began fondling them regrly.


    She would often pout when he touched her, but she secretly enjoying his caress, and never stopped him. then One day, when she was alone, he made a bold move. From behind, he silently slipped his hands under her clothing, and she anticipated his familiar melon fondling. However, she wasn''t expecting him to go further, sliding his hands under her dress.


    She resisted, but he whispered, "If you stop me now, I''ll never touch you again." His words struck a chord within her. Fearing that rejecting him would mean losing his affection, she closed her eyes, surrendering to his touch as he fondled her breasts.

 Chapter 86: his thumbs teasing the sensitive peaks

    That day, Holy Son fondled her melons until he deemed her ready for the next step.


    Meng Tian observed from afar, his interest piqued. Witnessing his Young Master''s intimate y, he grew increasingly aroused. As Holy Son freed her melons from her clothing, Meng Tian resisted, tried his best to control himself from jumping on her and suck her perky pink nipples.


    Holy Son turned her towards him and guided her to the nearby table. He then removed her upper garment and kissed her neck, gradually moving downward to her melons,vishing them with tender kisses.


    The disciple moaned, sumbing to his gentle touch and kisses. Holy Son''s fingers then touched her nipples, he wrapped his finger and thumb on it and pinched it, the pressure was not forceful or hard but sensual enough for her to lose her mind.


    she moaned, "aaahaaammm"


    Holy Son continued, his lips tracing circles around her nipples. His gentle licks sent shivers down her spine, as this was her first experience with a man.


    She wore a two-piece disciple outfit, leaving her upper body exposed. then Holy Son ced his hands on her thighs as he kissed her melons, then moved upward to kiss her chest.


    She moaned, her breathing growing heavy. Holy Son Xaio Feng smiled, having discovered her sensitive spots - her thighs and chest.


    As he continued kissing her chest and massaging her thighs, her body trembled, and she leaked her honey. Clinging to his shoulders, she surrendered to the pleasure.


    "aaaaahhaaaa" with soft moan "sspluurch" she came, this was her first time she came in her life as her lower garments drenched with her body fluids.


    Her grip tightened on Holy Son''s shoulder as her body trembled with pleasure, "aaammmmhhhh".


    Holy Son then gave her a gentle push, and shey on the table, her eyes closed as she savoured the lingering pleasure of her first experience.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng removed her lower garments, revealing her drenched undergarment. With one swift motion, he tore it off and tossed it to Meng Tian, who caught it, unsure how to react.


    The young disciple''s full, naked bodyy before Holy Son, exposed and vulnerable. She opened her eyes, instinctively covering her lower lips with her hands. Holy Son''s swift gesture removed her hands, but she hastily covered herself again. "No, don''t look!" she pleaded.


    "Meng Tian," Holy Son Xiao Feng called out, his voice low and knowing. Meng Tian approached from the young disciple''s head-side, gently grasping her hands. Holy Son leaned in, his face mere inches from hers. His warm breath danced across her lips as he whispered, "You sure you don''t want me?"


    Her heart conflicted, as she couldn''t afford to lose his affection, so she gave in. "No, I want you," she said.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng''s eyes gleamed. "Then stop resisting and let me taste you." With that, he kissed her, and she lost control of her body.


    Her lips were so soft as Holy Son started sucking on them. She felt pain as she cried, "Aammmhhh," but her voice was inaudible, muffled by Holy Son''s grasp.


    He then parted her lips with his tongue and entered it inside her. At first, she was clueless about kissing and let him do as he pleased. Butter, she started responding, copying his motions.


    As their tongues touched, Holy Son''s hands explored her curves, sending shivers down her spine. His touch made her feel alive, and she surrendered to his gentle caress. Her body leaned into his, craving more.


    His fingers brushed against her melons, sending shivers down her spine. Her nipples hardened, aching for his touch. He did the same as his thumbs teasing the sensitive peaks. Moans escaped her lips, lost in the depths of their kiss.


    "aaaaahmmm"


    With each passing moment, their passion intensified. Holy Son''s lips left hers, trailing down her neck, sending tremors through her very being. His mouth closed around a nipple, sucking gently. Her back arched, offering herself to him.


    "Mmm... I wonder how you taste down there," he whispered, his breath dancing across her skin.


    she blushed from his words, Her hands explored his chest, tracing the contours of his muscles. She felt his heartbeat, strong and steady, echoing her own racing pulse.


    Meng Tian was watching all this; his dragon erects in his pants as he felt unrest from the scene unfolding before him.


    Holy Son continued his gentle assault, his lips tracing a path down to her navel. He kissed the sensitive skin, his touch igniting shivers. His pace was deliberate, aimed at easing her into surrender. With each tender caress, he coaxed her closer to yielding, ensuring she''d wee his next move without resistance.


    As he looked down, he saw her vulva, slightly swollen and inviting. The soft, curly hair surrounding it added to its charm. Her skin, usually milky white, had taken on a delicate pinkish tint, and her lips were moist, inviting his attention.


    She felt Holy Son''s gaze on her most intimate area, but she couldn''t muster the will to cover herself. Two reasons held her back: she feared rejecting his advances would upset him, and Meng Tian''s firm grip on her hands left her immobilized.


    Initially, she felt uneasy with Meng Tian''s presence when Holy Son used to touch her. But after confiding her concerns to Holy Son, he reassured her, "Disregard Meng Tian''s presence. Where I am, he will be there. Consider his presence an extension of mine."


    His words eased her worries, and she gradually grew familiar to Meng Tian''s silent observations. Over time, her inhibitions faded, allowing her to surrenderpletely to Holy Son''s desires.


    Now, shey naked, Meng Tian watching as Holy Son made love to her. Yet, she felt no difort, her trust in Holy Son epassing Meng Tian''s quiet presence.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng leaned in, his face inches from the mouth of her lower lips. She felt his warm breath dance across her skin, sending shivers to her body.


    "ssllluurrrppp"


    Then, with a gentle flick, his tongue traced her tender mouth of lower lips, igniting sparks within her. She trembled, struggling to maintainposure as his touch sent ripples of pleasure through her body.


    "ssssslllllluuuurrrrrpppppp"


    He went for another lick, this time longer than before. She wiggled as she felt an unusual feeling in her heart; the pleasure she felt was something new to her. In reality, everything happening to her was new.


    As she wriggled again, Meng Tian loosened his grip and freed her hands, but she didn''t hide her body parts. Instead, she pressed her own melons as she sensed her body heating up.


    Holy Son saw this and, with a smile on his face, said, "Meng Tian, lose that dragon of yours and let her taste it. This is her first time, and I''m giving this to you for your loyalty."


    Meng Tian nodded and removed his lower garments altogether, releasing his dragon. The disciple saw Meng Tian''s enormous dragon hovering just above her head; this was her first time seeing a man''s thing, and it was bigger than her small face.


    She eximed, her heart racing, wanting to resist, but remembering Holy Son''s words, she knew opposing him would end their rtionship. With that in mind, she remained still, as Meng Tian ced one hand on his dragon and the other on her face.

 Chapter 87: Xiao Fengs father and Meng Tians wife

    That was the first day Holy Son Xiao Feng started sharing women with Meng Tian, and in that process, Meng Tian stopped thinking about his deceased wife and the tragic idents that had happened to her as he indulged in adultery with Holy Son Xiao Feng.


    Then, with a smile on his face, he said, "I like being rough with women, but I only do so with those discarded by Young Master or those he wants me to break using my methods. Luckily, you''re one of his favourite sluts; otherwise, instead of my thumb, my dragon would be inside your sacred cave." Then, he removed his thumb and held her legs in the air.


    "Spread those lips," he told her to open the mouth of her lower lips as he rubbed his dragon on the surface.


    Sheplied, opening them with both hands, her legs high in the air. The position was incredibly sensual, making Meng Tian smile as he entered her.


    She moaned, "aaaaahhhhhhaaaaa." This was one of Meng Tian''s ways: using his rough dragon to insert inside a woman without lubrication.


    "splllurrch"


    A small fountain of honey flowed from Elder Li''s lower lips as Meng Tian struck her sweet spot with a single thrust. Having witnessed her intimate moments with Holy Son, he knew her weakness.


    She moaned again as he withdrew his dragon and inserted it again, repeating this 5-6 times. On the seventh attempt, his dragon goes off target, but Elder Li guided it back inside her.


    Meng Tian then thrust deep inside her, not withdrawing this time, as he began to move his hips.


    "Aaaahhhaaa!"


    "Aahaaaa!"


    "Aaaahaaaaaa!"


    "Aaaaaahhaaaa!"


    Elder Li moaned, her voice rising with each thrust as Meng Tian''s dragon has big width and length more than 6.5 inches, she felt its full presence within her.


    "p"


    "p"


    "p"


    As he thrust, the sound of his body colliding with her hips echoed like thunderous ps, each stroke leaving her body in pain and pleasure, as if a madman had lost all sanity.


    Elder Li murmured, her voice tangled in pain and pleasure, "Aahaaa... aaahaaa... slowly-slowly."


    She begged, "Please, go slower... aahaaaa... ahaaaa."


    But Meng Tian is Meng Tian, how can he stop when he''s going through an adrenaline rush? The more she begged, the more he increased his thrust. It went on for long 14 minutes before he withdrew from her inside due her long orgasm, "ssppppllluurrch" and with that she came like nigra fall.


    Meanwhile,


    as Holy Son was going towards Sect Leader''s wife''s chamber, hismunication artifact rang, he picked up and saw it was his father.


    Xiao Feng then retrieved another artifact, one that would shield him from prying eyes, ensuringplete secrecy.


    Feng Duan, Holy Son Xiao Feng''s father, "Are you too busy perhaps that you are not even contacting your father back." He smiled, his face looks cunning, so does his smile.


    Xiao Feng smiled, "How can that be father, aren''t you always receiving reports from Meng Tian, so what''s the difference between me or him talking to you."


    Feng Duan, "you are my son, not him and it seems you really pity him after what happened to him and his wife aren''t you" he smiled cunningly.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng replied, "And who is responsible for this, Father?" He paused, studying his father''s expression, which remained unreadable. Then, he continued, "It''s not that I pity him, but I enjoy hispany.


    As long as he remains loyal, I''ll treat him like family, just as you treat his wife." Xiao Feng''s smile hinted at underlying intentions.


    Holy Son continued, "With one move, you gained not only a loyal guard but also a new bitch as your ything."


    Feng Duan smiled slyly. "you know¡­Not only is the husband loyal, but the wife is too. Would you like to see?" He tilted the artifact, revealing a woman under the table, between his legs pleasuring his dragon.


    Her mouth was filled with Feng Duan''s dragon, and she still had her hands on the base of the dragon, which showed how long his dragon was.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng spoke as he reverted his eyes from the artifact, "Aaah, Father, don''t show things like this to your son."


    Feng Duan burst intoughter. "Ha-ha-ha-ha! Look who''s talking! You used to watch me with those bitches when you were here. Now you suddenly feel this is wrong? Are you really my son?"


    Holy Sonughed, "Ha-ha-ha, Father, I''m still the same. By the way, how did you like my gift?"


    He was referring to the first young female disciple he had tamed, with her striking red curly hair, chubby physique, and voluptuous assets like a mature woman.


    Feng Duan chuckled, "Ha-ha-ha-h! She was a fine piece, my son. You know your father''s taste."


    He continued, "Even at that young age, her body felt like a mature woman''s. Well, now she''s carrying a child. I''ve sent her to the factory."


    "With her joining the group, we''re one step closer to our goal." His voice dropped to a sorrowful whisper, tinged with disappointment. "But we still need more... and you haven''t sent anyone after her."


    Holy Son Xiao Feng replied, "Father, I can''t just send anyone I want. You know as well as that if multiple young disciples or even a single elder go missing, it will raise suspicions and jeopardize our ns and Only those who have cleared the mark can be utilized; the others are disposable to us."


    His father roared in anger, "You hold a high position and still can''t silence them? At least send someone after the expedition of the Secret Realm!"


    suddenly, a woman''s coughs echoed from his father''s side.


    "Cough... Ohaaahhhhaa... Oooaahaazzzjjjj... Ooaaaajjjj... Cough... Cough."


    Holy Son Xiao Feng recognized the sounds; his father must have unleashed his anger on Meng Tian''s wife. The coughs indicated Feng Duan had forcefully held her head,pelling her to take more of his "dragon" into her mouth.


    Tears streamed down her face as Feng Duan released his grip. She coughed violently, her breathing growing rapid. Saliva dripped from her mouth as shey on the ground, gasping for air.


    Feng Duan growled, frustrated, "Her body''s adjusted, but that petite mouth of hers remains as delicate as ever. A single thrust and she''s gasping for air."


    Feng Duan gazed at Holy Son Xiao Feng through the artifact, "Your mother was the best at this. She could handle more than this little slut. I miss her mouth."


    Holy Son Xiao Feng''s expression changed, "How is she? How many more days will she remain there?"


    Holy Son Xiao Feng''s expression remained neutral, "She should return. I won''t tolerate more half-siblings from her side, born from those old men, not from my father."


    Feng Duan chuckled, "This is how our family operates, son. Never forget it. And I''m anticipating new additions of bitches to our household. Perhaps, if we provide them with fresh... breeding vessels, they''ll return your mother."


    "I understand, Father," Holy Son Xiao Feng replied, before abruptly severing themunication link.


    Meanwhile, Feng Duan''s attention shifted to Meng Tian''s wife, his voice cold andmanding. "Get up and spread your legs on the bed." He pressed his thumb into her hip, his grip firm.


    Meng Tian thought that his wife died on the day his house was burned by his enemies, and being saved by Feng Duan was like a blessing to him, as he saved Meng Tian''s life and gave him a new purpose in life.


    But in reality, this was all a lie, as it was orchestrated by Feng Duan from the day, he found out about Meng Tian''s beautiful wife. He first identified his enemies and then bribed them to burn his house, using the body of a different woman while abducting Meng Tian''s wife.


    Meng Tian''s gratitude and loyalty to Feng Duan knew no bounds. He pledged to serve him, unaware of the sinister truth. Feng Duan''s maniption had crafted an borate facade, hiding his true intentions.


    As days passed, Meng Tian proved himself to be a valuable asset to Feng Duan. He carried out tasks with precision and dedication, fuelled by his debt of gratitude.


    Meanwhile, Meng Tian''s wifenguished in Feng Duan''s grasp, her beauty and spirit slowly withering away. She remembered the fateful night, the mes engulfing their home, and she was abducted by feng duan by force, then he forced himself onto her.


    Feng Duan''s obsession grew stronger with each passing day. He revelled in his power over her, delighting in her helplessness. His grip on her tightened, crushing her will.


    Feng Duan''s treatment of Meng Tian''s wife was eerily peculiar. He didn''tvish her with attention like his other conquests, nor did he parade her as a trophy. Instead, he concealed her existence from the rest of the family, shrouding her in secrecy.


    Only two people knew of her presence: Xiao Feng, Feng Duan''s eldest son, and his wife. Their reactions, however, couldn''t have been more different.


    Xiao Feng''s eyes would narrow whenever he saw her, his gazeced with disdain. His father''stest obsession was a constant reminder of Feng Duan''s ruthless nature. Find adventures at m_v l|e-NovelBin


    His wife, on the other hand, would steal nces at Meng Tian''s wife, her expression tinged with pity. She knew the horrors thaty beneath Feng Duan''s polished facade.


    The istion was suffocating. Meng Tian''s wife felt like a ghost, invisible and trapped. Her mind epted the realty as she hoped that her husband would never discover the truth.

 Chapter 88: the man who had destroyed her?

    Feng Duan first saw her at the inn where he was having meeting with some people, when he saw her, he silently vowed to make her his own.


    Her curves and figure were like a goddess of lust and her light tan skin makes her more beautiful, her hour ss figure was attracting attention when she entered the Inn with her husband, Meng Tian.


    However, Feng Duan''s public image as a virtuous andpassionate figure like a saint. He couldn''t risk tarnishing his reputation by forcing the couple. So, he devised a n to conceal his true intentions, ensuring his saintly facade remained intact.


    Many daring men approached her, but upon witnessing Meng Tian''s formidable cultivation andbat prowess, they promptly abandoned their intentions, discouraged from pursuing her further.


    However, Feng Duan proved to be an exception. Intrigued, he dispatched his agents to gather information about the couple. Within hours, he received an interesting report.


    The couple had arrived in town few months ago, fleeing pursuers seeking vengeance against Meng Tian. Feng Duan''s curiosity led him to contact these individuals, who revealed themselves to be members of Meng Tian''s wife''s tribe.


    As the story unfolded, Feng Duan discovered that Meng Tian had brazenly disrupted the tribe''s most sacred rituals.


    On the day of her wedding to the n leader''s son, Meng Tian stormed the ceremony, leaving devastation in his wake. He ughtered the n leader and his prospective bridegroom, then abducted the bride, Meng Tian''s wife.


    Feng Duan devised a n, promising the tribespeople his help if they did things his way. Desperate for revenge, they agreed to follow his lead.


    First, Feng Duan asked for a woman''s body from the tribe. They brought the body of a n member who had recently died from illness.


    Next, they waited until Meng Tian left his home. Then, with Feng Duan''s guidance, the tribesmen kidnapped Meng Tian''s wife and reced her with the deceased woman''s body.


    To make it look like Meng Tian''s wife died, they set the house on fire. Among the ashes, they left a note on torn fabric: "If you want revenge,e to XYZ."


    That day, Meng Tian''s grief consumed him, driving him to the designated location despite sensing a trap. Confident in his superior strength, he went, walking right into the tribesmen''s trap.


    The tribesmen had hired thugs to ambush Meng Tian, and their n nearly seeded. Just as all seemed lost, Feng Duan appeared, ughtering the tribesmen while sparing the thugs for interrogation.


    Unbeknownst to the thugs, they had been hired with Feng Duan''s funds. They revealed their version of events, unaware of therger scheme. Enraged, Feng Duan killed the thugs and carried the unconscious Meng Tian to his estate.


    Meng Tian''s emotions were torn. The unknown man had saved his life and avenged his wife''s death by annihting the tribe, yet grief still lingered.


    Overwhelmed, Meng Tian considered joining his wife in the afterlife. However, Feng Duan intervened, urging him to reconsider. "Life still holds promise," Feng Duan said. "You have much to achieve."


    Meng Tian''s resolve shifted. He pledged loyalty to Feng Duan, grateful for his salvation.


    Months passed. Feng Duan entrusted Meng Tian with a new mission: protect his son, Xiao Feng, who was joining the esteemed Holy Fairy Sect.


    From that day forward, Meng Tian devoted himself to safeguarding Xiao Feng, shadowing the young master of the Feng n.


    Meng Tian never predicted how ruthless Feng Duan was. Not only did he take his wife, but after killing almost every man of the tribe, he left a few male children to breed new nsmen with tan skin when they grew. His n was to tame them, making them obeymands: "sit" and they''d sit, "roll" and they''d roll.


    Feng Duan took every woman to a secret location, running an unknown establishment and Meng Tian''s wife was hidden in Feng Duan''s private chambers, tortured and exploited at his whim.


    For months, husband and wife lived in the same estate, unaware of each other''s presence. Feng Duan humped her day and night, while Meng Tian remained oblivious.


    Feng Duan broke her will in 7 days, making her ept reality. One day, Meng Tian saw Feng Duan with a woman, hearing her pleasuring his meat. Though unaware of her identity, he felt a spark, tempted by the idea.


    Meng Tian stood meters away, sensing something, but never suspected her to be his wife.


    For Feng Duan, this was training, not suffering. He conditioned her to obey his everymand. Her sole purpose was to pleasure him whenever he desired.


    Initially, she attempted to take her own life, but Feng Duan''s whip kept her in line. Every time she tried, she''d lose consciousness, only to awaken to Feng Duan''s merciless discipline.


    Eventually, she sumbed to Feng Duan''s obsession, obeying his everymand.


    Two weeks passed, and she discovered her husband, Meng Tian, was also in the estate. This revtion bewildered her: Why was her husband serving Feng Duan, the man who had destroyed her?


    But it was toote. like She was now under Feng Duan''s control, entrapped in a spell which was stopping her from thinking rationally.


    Even when near her husband, her actions remained involuntary, her hands continuing to serve Feng Duan''s meat.


    Paralyzed, she silently submitted to Feng Duan''s desires, her lips parting only to suck his dragon.


    Months passed. She then overheard Feng Duan and Meng Tian conversing.


    Feng Duan said, "Meng Tian, it''s time to let go of your wife. She''s gone; the dead don''t return."


    Meng Tian replied, "I''m trying, Master. Perhaps leaving this city will help me forget the past."


    Feng Duan smiled, "Perhaps that''s the solution. If you''re willing to pledge loyalty to the Eldest, I won''t stand in your way. But promise me one thing: protect my son."


    Meng Tian replied, "This is my final decision, Master. eldest Young Master treats me kindly, and staying here makes me uneasy. I see this as a chance to start a new life, with a fresh purpose."


    Meng Tian departed, leaving Feng Duan and the mysterious woman alone. Unbeknownst to him, the woman pleasing Feng Duan was his own wife.


    Feng Duanmanded, "Rise and ce your lips on the table."


    She obeyed, lying on the table with her front facing down and her back exposed to Feng Duan.


    "p"


    With a forceful p on her buttocks, Feng Duan pulled her closer and freed himself from his pants.


    his dragon raised high as he positioned its head on the entrance of her lower lips, sensing his dragon''s touch on her lower lips she wiggled as she knew a powerful thrust ising.


    feng duan spit on his dragon and holds it at the entrance of her scared cave then with force of his butt, he entered her as she cried in pain.


    As Feng Duan began to humping her, he couldn''t help but smile. "This excites me even more ¨C a devoted husband willing to risk his life,pletely unaware that his own wife is sacrificing her body to satiate my every desire. The desperation, the surrender, it''s intoxicating. Ha-ha-ha-ha."


    "aahaaaaa"


    "aaahahaaaaa"


    "aaahaaaa"


    "aaaaaahaa"


    she moaned as Feng Duan enjoyed every moment of loving her, her moans were loud but it cannot be gone outside the room, because of barrier ced on it.


    his one hand was holing her left thighs while his right hand was squeezing her butt cheeks, leaving mark on it, meanwhile her left leg was touching the ground but her right leg was side-wise folded on the table.


    every time he humps, she goes forwards and then with his left hand he pulled her back to him, entering deep within her in the process.


    tears can be seen in her eyes but her tongue was out as she was moaning very loudly, this was taught to her by Feng Duan when he used to torture her in early days.


    at first, she used to cry and yell in pain but slowly-slowly her cry changed to the silent tears and her pain turned in pleasure.


    "ssppppllluurrch"


    she came soon and Feng Duan chuckled, "today you came again before me, it means 10 whips for my slut."


    her body shudder from pleasure as she is bing masochist, every-time he whips her, her lower lips became moist and she pleaded for more.


    Feng Duan knew this and made a rule, if she cane within few minutes of their love then he''ll whip her to know let her know ce.


    he used those words to torture her but now the torture has be pleasure for her.


    then she came again, "ssppppllluurrch" as she thinks about the uing punishment for her, she couldn''t control herself from leaking her honey.


    Feng Duan then increased his speed as things has be smooth for his dragon inside her lower lips due to overflow of her honey.


    then with more powerful thrust after half an hour, he came inside her, leaving his curd inside her womb, "if we go like this, you''ll be pregnant and I don''t want to end this here so soon as it will expose your existence within the n" than he ced his hands on her belly and pour some qi inside her, she felt little pain then that''s it.

 Chapter 89: Ill allow your touch in private

    With a flick of his finger, Holy Son Xiao Feng dispelled the barrier surrounding him and made his way to Sect Leader''s wife Shi Ling''s chambers.


    Upon arrival, he entered unannounced and cleared his throat to announce his presence. "Ahem."


    The two women, engrossed in conversation, turned towards him. First Elder Eva Angel spoke up, "Oh, Holy Son, you''ve arrived."


    Xiao Feng nodded graciously; his smile radiant. "Yes, shall we proceed?"


    Shi Ling rose, "Indeed, let''s depart." The trio began their journey, moving purposefully towards their destination.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng inquired, "What conversation were youdies having in my absence?"


    Sect Leader''s wife, Shi Ling, replied coyly, "Oh, nothing. Just somedies'' matters."


    First Elder Eva Angel chuckled, "Don''t lie, Shi Ling. We were discussing Holy Son, notdies'' affairs." She yfully teased Shi Ling as they journeyed towards the Northern Mountain.


    With a mischievous grin, Eva added, "Though, we can indeed call him adies'' thing." Herughter filled the air.


    Shi Ling reprimanded, "Shut up, Eva."


    Holy Son intervened, "I don''t mind being called adies'' thing, especially by you two."


    Shi Ling nced at Xiao Feng, "Now, don''t encourage her."


    Xiao Fengughed, "Okay, okay. But at least share what you were discussing about me?" He feigned innocence, his eyes sparkling with curiosity.


    Experience more content on m v|l e''-NovelBin


    Shi Ling denied, "Nothing," but First Elder Eva continued teasing, "She said you''re showering attention on me, neglecting our poor Shi Ling."


    Shi Ling''s eyes widened, "When did I say that?"


    Holy Son Xiao Feng chuckled, "That''s a lie. In the entire sect, Sect Leader''s wife is my favourite. How could I ignore her?" His expression remained straight-faced.


    Shi Ling gazed at Xiao Feng, "How can you say that, Holy Son? I''m a married woman, the Sect Leader''s wife."


    Xiao Feng replied, "Am Imitting a crime? Is it wrong to care for someone, even if they''re another''s wife? I''m not stealing our Sect Leader''s wife." He smiled yfully, "I''m just taking care of you in his absence."


    As he drew closer, Shi Ling felt her heart stir. She quickly turned and walked ahead, "I won''t stop you from doing what you want, nor have I ever. Do as you please."


    Her puzzled words left First Elder Eva and Holy Son Xiao Feng perplexed. Had Shi Ling epted his advances or merely dismissed his interest?


    Xiao Feng''s smile lingered as he thought to himself, "Regardless, I''ll have her under my control soon enough." He shifted his focus from Shi Ling to First Elder Eva Angel.


    As they walked, Xiao Feng closed the gap between them and discreetly ced his hands on Eva''s hips. Leaning in, he whispered, "I want you tonight." His words were barely audible, yet loud enough for Shi Ling to overhear.


    Shi Ling''s eyebrows arched in surprise, pondering, "Are they already that close? Does he going to do with her?" Unaware of her flushing cheeks, she continued walking.


    Her thoughts drifted to her own desires, dormant for half a year since her husband''s seclusion. His breakthrough would take another


    couple of years, and despite her initial indifference, Holy Son''s subtle corruption and Eva''s yful banter had awakened a deep-seated craving within her.


    Shi Ling''s thoughts lingered on Holy Son''s bold proposal to Eva. As she nced back, she saw Xiao Feng''s hand resting on Eva''s hips, his touch sending a flutter through her own chest. First elder Eva smiled, unfazed, and extricated herself from his grasp with a gentleugh.


    A peculiar sensation stirred within Shi Ling''s chest ¨C neither jealousy nor love, but a dormant emotion that had longin dormant. As Eva approached, Shi Ling feigned indifference, her eyes fixed on the path ahead.


    Eva shifted the mood, her voice crisp and serious. "We''re far from the sect. Let''s hasten our journey. we still need to be there before Moonbloom blossom under moonlight." Both Xiao Feng and Shi Ling nodded, drawing their flying swords in unison. Eva, not needing one, followed swiftly, her movements fluid and effortless.


    After two hours of flight, they descended to replenish their depleted Qi. Xiao Feng whispered something in Eva''s ear. Eva''s eyes sparkled with understanding as she announced, "I sense nearby beasts. I''ll scout ahead while you two rest. We can''t afford any mishap in these uncertainnds."


    As Eva flew off, Shi Ling opened her eyes, concern etched on her face. She hadn''t seen Xiao Feng''s whispered message. Rising to stop Eva, Xiao Feng restrained her from behind, his hand encircling her waist.


    "Let her go," he whispered, his breath tickling her ear. "Her cultivation surpasses ours. She''ll return soon, and we must be prepared." Shi Ling''s tension eased slightly, but her senses remained on high alert.


    Xiao Feng''s grip on her waist tightened, his fingers tracing subtle patterns on her skin. Shi Ling''s pulse quickened; her thoughts muddled by the conflicting emotions within. The air seemed charged with anticipation, the silence between them heavy with unspoken desires.


    Xiao Feng slowly closed the gap between them, his arms enveloping Shi Ling from behind. she felt a feeling making home in her heart, "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Feng''s warm breath caressed her ear, "Nothing, why do you ask?" His lips grazed her earlobe, sending shivers down her spine.


    Shi Ling grasped his hands, still sped around her waist. "This... why are you hugging me from behind?" Her tone conveyed a mix of confusion and unease.


    Xiao Feng''s grip tightened, his voice low and teasing. "What? Can''t I hug my favourite woman?" He deliberately misconstrued her concern, heightening her unease.


    Shi Ling''s grip on his hands intensified. "You know what I mean. I''ve allowed you to touch me asionally, but... but this is different." Her words faltered, uncertainty creeping into her voice.


    Xiao Feng''s smile widened. "But... what? Are we not close enough to render touching a moot point? Or have you deemed me unworthy?" His probing questions deepened Shi Ling''s confusion.


    Collecting her thoughts, she replied, "I mean, Holy Son, your touch is inappropriate. You''re overstepping boundaries."


    Xiao Feng''s hold on her tightened. "Do you hate me?" he asked, his tone softening.


    "No," Shi Ling replied.


    "Did I offend you?" Xiao Feng''s inquiry remained gentle.


    "No," Shi Ling repeated.


    Xiao Feng''s voice took on a hint of puzzlement. "Then why are you behaving like this?"


    Shi Ling''s words spilled out in a rush. "Holy Son, I''m a married woman. Though I may have identally allowed intimate touches, you must understand ¨C I have a husband. You cannot touch another''s wife like this, no matter our bond."


    Xiao Feng said in a serious tone, "Then where is your husband? He''s busy cultivating, but I''m avable for you 24/7." He released his grip.


    Shi Ling couldn''t believe Holy Son''s behavior. "What happened to you? You weren''t like this. Why are you suddenly behaving like a madman?" She turned towards him, a few feet between them.


    Xiao Feng replied, "Nothing''s happened to me. It''s the opposite ¨C you''re behaving like an unknown person today."


    Shi Ling began, "I¡ª"


    Xiao Feng''s finger silenced her, tracing her lip. "Does my touch irritate you? Can''t you see my feelings for you? What if you''re married, what if you have a husband? I''m not asking you to leave your husband or family. I just want you to enjoy time with me."


    "Can''t you see how much you''ve changed since we started spending time together? I''m not asking for too much, but at least don''t reject my touch. Or do you really not like my presence?"


    Shi Ling''s conflicted heart struggled. "No, it''s not like this, Holy Son. I''m aware of the changes since your arrival, but¡ª"


    Xiao Feng hugged her, whispering in her ear, "If you don''t hate me, stop giving excuses. I''m not demanding anything, just don''t ever ignore my touches."


    Initially, Shi Ling thought to avoid the hug, but his words yed with her emotions.


    Meanwhile, Holy Son smiled inwardly, knowing his harsh words had impacted her vulnerable heart.


    Shi Ling spoke, "No, I don''t hate you, and I won''t ignore your touch, but¡ª"


    Holy Son intervened, "There''s no ''but'' between us. If you can''t consider my feelings, what''s left to discuss?"


    "I know you''re married, someone else''s wife, but my heart doesn''t care about those things. I''m not asking you to leave your family, but when you''re with me, can''t you give me some attention?"


    Shi Ling opposed, but her words were smooth, with no anger in her tone. She believed it''s natural to have affection for someone, and sometimes it goes beyond the norms of society.


    "I can''t promise you anything, but... but you must not do anything inappropriate that I don''t like, especially when we are in public, like you do with Eva."


    "I understand your feeling, but you have to understand mine. I''ll allow your touch in private, and I''ll not stop you, but I hope you''ll not behave like this ever again."


    She continued, "There are countless single women in the sect or outside the sect, but why do you have affection for a woman like me, who ismitted, who has family, who is twice your age? Why don''t you find a woman of your age?"


    Holy Son Xiao Feng smiled, "Didn''t I tell you I prefer mature women, and their marital status is out of my concern."

 Chapter 90: Yes, Im wet. Now happy

    Shi Ling finally smiled, "You and your love for mature women." She yfully pushed Xiao Feng.


    First Elder Eva, observing from a distance, decided to intervene. "Ahem, what''s going on?" she asked, approaching Shi Ling with a hint of amusement. "Instead of resting, you''re having a serious conversation?"


    Shi Ling smiled, "Nothing, Eva. We''ve rested enough. It''s time to continue our journey."


    Holy son Xiao Feng stepped closer, cing his hands on the women''s shoulders. "Let''s go... the rest was enough."


    Both Shi Ling and Eva blushed, their faces flushing with colour. With Xiao Feng, they flew towards the Northern Mountain.


    The Northern Mountains, adjacent to the sea, wore a cloak of light snow, south to the famous Ice Pce as this is also the way to the Ice pce.


    northern mountain Situated in the northernmost part of the Thedas continent and Ice ce was part of the Evernia continent.


    the Ice Pce was a revered female sect and one of the Five Great Sects. Renowned for their mastery of extreme ice arts, its cultivators were admired for their pristine physiques.


    After two hours of travel, the trio reached the foot of Northern Mountain, two hours closer to the midnight. Holy Son Xiao Feng observed, "Given our location, I doubt Moonbloom grows in the lower regions. We''ll likely find it at the summit."


    Shi Ling concurred, "You''re right. Let''s ascend and wait for midnight."


    First Elder Eva Angel nodded, and the trio hastened towards the summit. it took them an hour and a half, but upon arrival, they were surprised to find they weren''t alone.


    Two couples, engrossed in cultivation, opened their eyes as they sensed the neers.


    Their gaze fell upon the trio: Holy Son Xiao Feng, a handsome youth with an otherworldly charming aura; First Elder Eva Angel, whose golden hair, blue eyes, and mature physique made her striking; and Sect Leader''s wife Shi Ling, whose unique blend of maturity and innocence captivated, entuated by her voluptuous assets.


    Shi Ling''s gaze swept the summit, spotting three mature Moonbloom. The two couples, still distant from the flowers, sensed her interest and warned, "They''re ours. Back off!" one of the men growled.


    First Elder Eva Angel stepped forward, her voice calm and authoritative. "There are only two women with you, yet three Moonbloom bloom here. One flower suffices for two women; we seek just one. Let''s share."


    Releasing her cultivation aura, Eva Angel revealed her 9th-stage Spirit Cultivation, intimidating the couples. They recognized the disparity in power.


    One man hesitated, weighing options, but hispanion was rash, unfazed by Eva Angel''s superior cultivation. "So what?" he sneered. "We arrived first. In our world, it''s firste, first served."


    His anger stemmed from more than just the Moonbloom. Hispanion''s gaze lingered on Holy Son Xiao Feng, and he seethed with jealousy. The youth''s entourage ¨C two stunning women ¨C fuelled his resentment.


    Determined to ruin Xiao Feng''s face, the man snarled, "You think you can just waltz in and take what''s ours?" His eyes shed with hostility.


    The rash man''s confidence stemmed from his early-stage Spirit Cultivation; the other man was also at the same stage. Underestimating Eva Angel due to her being a woman and because she was alone among the trio who can give hard time to the two men but he thought subduing her would be effortless.


    Before he could continue, his woman intervened, "We''ll take two, and you can have one. Let''s avoid conflict." Her gaze lingered on Holy Son Xiao Feng as she smiled. "you can take the immature Moonbloom too, and the remaining two mature one will be ours."


    Seizing the opportunity, Holy Son Xiao Feng smiled at her, "A beautiful deal from a beautiful woman." His smile captivated her, fuelling herpanion''s anger.


    "How can this be?!" the man protested, but his woman silenced him with a re. "Enough." and The couple resumed cultivation, leaving the trio to im another part of the summit.


    Shi Ling positioned herself on the right, Eva Angel on the left, and Holy Son Xiao Feng between them.


    Instead of cultivating, Xiao Feng leaned into Eva Angel, his hands tracing her curves. Eva Angel shivered, eyes closed, as Xiao Feng fondled her. The woman from the other couple watched, smiling, her eyes flirting with Xiao Feng. She pressed her lips together, captivated by his audacity.


    Shi Ling sensed the tension and opened her eyes to find Xiao Feng groping Eva Angel. "What are you doing?" she whispered, ring.


    Xiao Feng teased, "Can''t you see? I''m admiring Ye n''s First Elder''s beauty."


    Shi Ling rebuked, "Oh, shut up! This isn''t admiration; it''s groping!"


    Holy Son Xiao Feng chuckled, "That''s how I admire beauties. Look, she''s enjoying it." He nced at Eva Angel, who remained still, eyes closed.


    "Wait until I''m done with her," Xiao Feng teased Shi Ling, "then I''ll serve you too."


    Shi Ling scoffed, her cheeks flushing, "Who wants your service?"


    But Holy Son''s reply made her heart skip a beat: "Doesn''t matter if you want it or not, I''ll do what I want to."


    Shi Ling''s silence was telling. She had shed her reserve, subtly inviting Holy Son''s intimate touch. Her blush deepened, betraying her words.


    A sudden chill wind swept through, and the moonlight intensified, illuminating the three Moonbloom. The flowers shimmered and danced, now radiant in the bright light.


    Each Moonbloom upied a distinct location: one near the couple, one close to the trio, and thest slightly farther away.


    No one moved, honouring their prior agreement. The first couple sat around their Moonbloom, and Shi Ling approached the second. First Elder Eva followed, but as Holy Son Xiao Feng joined them, the woman from the second couple intervened.


    "Please wait," she said, capturing everyone''s attention.


    First Elder Eva raised an eyebrow. "Are you reneging on your word?"


    The woman hastened to rify, "No, I propose an alternative. Why don''t the young man join me, while you twodies cultivate together?"


    The trio exchanged surprised nces, mirrored by the woman''s husband, whose expression reflected a mix of shock and unease.


    She continued, her gaze locked on Holy Son Xiao Feng, "My husband practices Extreme Yang Cultivation, which won''t benefit from Moonbloom''s energy. Let him cultivate separately, and you join me."


    To the trio''s surprise, the husband remained silent. Holy Son Xiao Feng smiled at Shi Ling and First Elder Eva, "I''ll meet youter." He walked towards the third Moonbloom, apanied by the woman.


    As they departed, she advised her husband, "Use the spirit stone your father gave you. Cultivate with it while we harness the moonlight."


    The husband looked conflicted but followed her suggestion. He retreated to a distance, sitting away from the Moonbloom flowers, and began cultivating.


    Shi Ling and First Elder Eva approached the second Moonbloom, their gazes drifting towards Holy Son.


    Eva Angel whispered, "That flirtatious man will never learn. Wherever he goes, women will spread their legs for him."


    Shi Ling teased, "Aren''t you one of them?" She chuckled.


    Eva Angel''s cheeks flushed. "Oh, Shi Ling, shut up."


    Shi Ling probed, "Are you wet from his earlier touches?"


    Eva Angel''s face reddened. "How can that be? I''m not that weak."


    Shi Lingughed. "Want to bet? Let me check."


    Eva Angel''s hands swatted Shi Ling''s away. "Okay, enough! Yes, I''m wet. Now happy?"


    Just then, the moonlight intensified, and the Moonbloom''s tip began glowing. Shi Ling eximed, "Look, it''s blooming!"


    As the Moonbloom''s tip glowed, its lotus-like petals opened. As the first one unfolded, heavy qi started oozing from it, densifying the surrounding energy. Everyone closed their eyes and began cultivating.


    Fifteen minutester, the second petal bloomed, followed by another fifteen minutes for the third, and thest one fifteen minutes after that. Within an hour, the Qi in the Northern Mountain summit became denser.


    Soon, many spirit beasts arrived, but they didn''t attack, treating the pce as sacred. After another hour, Holy Son opened his eyes, uninterested in cultivating Moonbloom.


    He surveyed his surroundings, finding various spirit beasts mating. A rabbit with two horns,rger than usual, coupled with a female, surrounded by simr rabbits.


    Nearby, more than ten big-horned deer males took turns mating with four females. A wolf pack caught his attention: seven females and one dominant male, satiating each female in rapid session.


    Elsewhere, two male Saber-tooth tigers struggled to quench the desires of five females.


    Seeing the scene, Holy Son smiled. With swift fingers, he disrobed the woman''s chest. Sensing the sudden intimacy, she opened her eyes, but before she could react, Holy Son pushed her to the ground and kissed her.


    The woman struggled, but soon epted Xiao Feng''s kiss. The air around them was charged with sensuality, fuelled by the mating spirit beasts.


    Xiao Feng''s fingers danced on her perky nipples, eliciting moans. Breaking the kiss, he trailed his lips down her neck, leaving a mark.


    His mouth continued its descent, reddening her chest and melons with passionate kisses. The woman''s pleasure escted, "Aahahaaammmm."


    She shed her lower garments, taking Xiao Feng''s hands and guiding them to her moist lips.


    "here" she said as she moaned.

 Chapter 91: The woman felt sore between her legs

    Xiao Feng looked at her, "Why in the hurry woman?" he asked but his hands were still roaming on her nipples. Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    "Just take me, after I met you, I couldn''t take control over my body" she said as she showed him her wet fingers, which she swept over her lower lips and then showed it to Holy son Xiao Feng.


    Holy son smiled and removed his lower garment, releasing his dragon, "Here is this what you want?" he took dragon near her mouth.


    she nodded as he positioned her on the ground. he grinds his dragon on her lower lips, he made sure his dragon was covered in her liquid and then ced his dragon on her entrance.


    She moaned as he massaged her entrance with his dragon then he pped it on her lower lips,


    "SLAP"


    he repeated it few more times as she moaned,


    "Aahhaaammmm"


    "Please give it to me" she pleaded but Holy son Xiao Feng didn''t enter her,


    "Loud"


    she again repeated, "Please give it to me" but Holy son again said,


    "Loud"


    Then she yelled at loud, "PLEASE GIVE IT TO ME."


    Holy son smiled, "Now that''s how you beg." and with that, he entered her.


    She moaned,


    "Aaaahaaaaaaa"


    "Ahhammmmm"


    Holy son started moving his hips, his speed was slow as he was enjoying the sensation and then he leaned forward to kiss on her melons.


    Her moans grew louder, captivating the attention of nearby beasts. The primal sounds stirred the males, who vigorously began mating with their females.


    Others also opened their eyes to witness the intimate scene unfolding before them.


    Shi Ling''s eyes widened in surprise, while First Elder Eva Angel bit her lip, frustration etched on her face.


    Feeling an intense heat in her lower body, First Elder Eva Angel rose from her spot, shedding her dress as she approached Holy Son Xiao Feng and the woman beneath him.


    Shi Ling''s eyes widened in astonishment, recognizing the Moonbloom''s Qi was stimting hormones, inducing carnal desires. Unlike spirit beasts, humans could resist their instincts, but Eva Angel''s actions defied expectations.


    Shi Ling felt an unusual sensation between her legs but controlled the urge to sumb. She wondered why Eva Angel, more powerful than her, couldn''t resist.


    Recalling Holy Son''s earlier interaction with Eva Angel, Shi Ling realized there that this is what first elder wants. Eva Angel had been waiting for an opportunity, now seizing it.


    Eva Angel leaned in, "Let me join you." She pushed Holy Son to the ground.


    The woman, lost in pleasure, opened her eyes to find Eva Angel naked. Apetitive spark ignited within her, and she jumped onto Holy Son.


    Then she ced the tip of his dragon at the entrance of her lower lips and sits on it, it entered her and she moaned,


    "Aaahaaaaaa."


    She smiled at First Elder, "Firste first serve."


    First Elder ignored her and looked at Holy Son for answer but Holy Son made an innocent face like he didn''t know what was happening.


    Then First Elder decided to take matters into her hands and shamelessly sits on Holy Son''s face.


    Holy Son smiled and weed her lower lips with his lips as he licked them while holding her thighs.


    Now Holy Sonid t on the ground on his back while two women are riding him at the same time.


    Shi Ling, who was trying to control herself, now finds her hands on her lower lips as she massaged them while watching two women above Holy Son.


    She was not the only one who gave on to the pleasure; the first couple are also now naked as the man was pleasuring the woman with his tongue.


    Another one was the woman''s husband, who was hiding nearby while watching his wife defile by the young man.


    He felt anger in his heart but he cannot do anything, and while he felt anger, he was still pleasuring himself while watching his wife with another man, especially a guy around their son''s age.


    The man was submissive around his wife; we cannot define his reason, but for his happiness, he let her do whatever she wants. And from his wife''s action and his reaction, this was not the first time she did something like this.


    All this started 20 years ago when he found his wife was pregnant, but he knew one thing¡ªthat he cannot birth a child, so how? He then inquired, and one day he found his pregnant wife naked on the bed with his father.


    He felt anger in his heart, but he knew his ipetency and also that how much his wife wants a child, which he cannot give to her. So, in the end, she decided to approach his father, or maybe his father approached her first.


    Process doesn''t matter, but truth does, and the truth is that now his wife is pregnant with his father''s seed.


    Now he has two options: either confront them or be quiet for his wife''s sake, and he chose the second option.


    A year passed, and she gave birth to a son. The man suppressed the incident, never mentioning it to anyone, including his wife or father. He epted the child, and for a few months, life seemed normal.


    However, another monthter, he stumbled upon his wife and father naked, bathing together. His father''s actions left no doubt ¨C he was still intimate with his wife. Watching from a distance, the man''s anger resurfaced.


    He thought, "They did it before for a reason ¨C the n heir ¨C but what''s their excuse now?" That day, he realized their actions weren''t driven by necessity, but pleasure.


    That same pleasure consumed him, clouding his mind. For the first time, he found himself pleasuring himself while watching his wife with someone else.


    Here''s a continuation of the story:


    As time passed, the man''s anger subsided, reced by a twisted eptance. He epted his wife''s infidelity, for the sake of the love and for the survival of the n he closed his eyes for her every action.


    she came from an equal powerful n who has good rtion with his n so, breaking the marriage means breaking the alliance which can cost their n a heavy blow.


    One evening, he returned home to find his wife entwined with a stranger. The man''s primal instincts stirred, but he suppressed them, recognizing the familiar pang of pleasure.


    Weeks went by, and the wife''s indiscretions continued. The man witnessed her with various partners: a rugged warrior, a chef of famous Inn, and even the famous alchemist of the city.


    Each encounter fuelled his hidden desires. He began to crave the thrill, pleasuring himself as he watched.


    One fateful night, he stumbled upon his wife and a handsome young traveller. The scene unfolded as he saw man humping his wife. The wife''s moans were loud but traveller closed her mouth with his hands.


    The wife''s extramarital escapades intensified, with multiple partners at once. She savoured the thrill, knowing her husband watched from the shadows.


    One evening, she weed three travellers into their home. The husband observed from afar, his desire growing.


    The wife, surrounded by her lovers, revelled in their attention. The husband''s presence lingered, unseen but felt.


    Another night, she seduced two n members simultaneously. The husband watched, transfixed, as they filled her every womb with their seeds.


    His father, still entwined in their twisted dynamic, sometimes joined the fray. The wife''s passions knew no bounds.


    he also shared her with his old friends and that''s how she became secret mistress of many men in the city.


    Despite his inner turmoil, the husband remained silent, captive to his own desires. The wife exploited his love, pushing boundaries.


    Suddenly one day she told her husband that she wanted to travel, she''s fed up with the same scenery and now she wants to travel.


    He epted her wish, so did his father. They left their 13-year-old son with his father as they started journeying the outside world.


    But her habit didn''t change, as after a few weeks of travel, they were traveling with a warrior, and his eyes were on her from the moment he saw her. Her lust ignited, andter that night, she gave herself to the warrior.


    The man could only watch her from shadows as the warrior humped her full night, and in the morning, he left. The woman felt sore between her legs, even though this was not her first time, but the warrior was the first body cultivator she has met in her life, and he humped her in the same position for hours.


    He was standing while he held her legs and she held his broad shoulder as he humped her in that position for a long time before climaxing; only then did he change the position.


    Then there is this incident when they decided to travel by ferry for fifteen days, and the woman was taken by the captain for fifteen days. That time, she returned to her husband on thest day; she was so exhausted that he had to carry herter for the day till they found the Inn.

 Chapter 92: positioning the woman in a doggystyle pose

    As he pleasured himself, his eyes were roaming over his wife''s body, to First Elder Eva Angel''s body.


    his hands moved on his dragon; his wife moved on Holy Son''s dragon. First Elder was also in heat, so she starts rubbing her lower lips on Holy Son Xiao Feng''s lips.


    The two women above the single man was too mesmerizing, even Shi Ling was pleasuring herself, watching the scene unfold in front of her eyes.


    She tried to control herself, but the heat in her body was too much for her to bear, and in the end, she gave in to her desire. Right now, her one hand was inside her lower clothing, and the other hand was massaging her voluptuous assets.


    First Elder moaned as Holy Son also sucked her lips,


    "Aaahaaammmm."


    While the woman was also moaning, her voice was loud, "Aaaahhhhaaaaaaammm."


    Holy Son can feel First Elder''s moist on her lips, as he licked her and then sucked it. First Elder''s legs trembled as she moaned,


    "Aaahamm"


    "Slpppuurchh."


    The woman also increases her pace as she came on his dragon, sensing this Holy Son pushed First Elder from above his face and then started moving his hips rigorously.


    The sudden speed from Holy Son caught the woman, who was in ecstasy from the climax, as she again climaxed, this time the bigger one.


    "Aaaaaahhhh"


    "Aaaaaahhhh"


    "Aaaaaahhhh"


    "Aaaaaahhhh"


    "Ssspppllluuurrhhhh."


    Her legs trembled as Holy Son continued humping her, even as she reached climax and copsed onto his chest. He imed her lips in a passionate kiss.


    Aware of her husband watching, Holy Son intensified his focus on her. Meanwhile, First Elder awaited her turn, reclining with legs syed in an inviting M shape. She indulged in self-pleasure, fingers massaging herbia.


    then Holy Son rose to his knees, positioning the woman in a doggystyle pose, her head still on the floor. With a single thrust, he entered her, and her body shuddered. without giving her chance to breath, he pounded her with consistent fervour, eliciting a third climax, slightly less intense than before.


    She shifted toward First Elder, cing her head between the first elder Eva Angel''s legs. Her tongue danced across First Elder''s lower lips, igniting a sensual ze.


    The watching husband yearned to join but hesitated,cking courage for twenty years nor His wife never weed him during her intimate moments.


    Sect Leader''s wife, witnessing Holy Son''s fervent thrusts, sumbed to corruption. Her passion overflowed, dampening her undergarments. she Disrobe her upper garments as she revealed her voluptuous melons.


    her hands massaging her own melons as she imagined herself in woman''s ce, while holy son was thrusting inside her, right now she forgot that she''s a married woman, her mind was clouded as she inserts her two fingers inside her lower lips.


    "Ahhmmmm"


    she bit her lips as she imagined that Holy son was thrusting her from behind while she scummed to his control, her hands were moving little faster than before as she saw Holy son was about to climaxed inside the woman.


    "sssssssspppppplllllllluurrrrrrrchhhhhh"


    as watching Holy son''s frequent thrust, Shi Ling came and a big water fall came out of her lower lips, sheid back on the ground as now her whole lower garments are wet because of her climaxing.


    closing her eyes as she lost on her own thoughts, Meanwhile Holy son climaxed inside the woman, who can''t even Hold her body as she ended upying t on her stomach on the ground.


    he removed his twitching dragon from her inside and moved towards first elder, he stands in front of her face, first elder knew what he wanted so she opened her mouth to clean his dragon.


    first, she licked it with her tongue for a while then took it inside her mouth, at the beginning it was reduced to the normal size due to climaxing butter when she took inside her mouth, it grows again, ready for another round.


    first elder thenid back on the ground, inviting Holy son to im her, Holy son didn''t hesitate as he put his dragon on her lower lips, then with little two or three thrust he entered her.


    she moaned,


    "aahaaa"


    then he decided to enter little more, till he can reach the end and with that in mind he starts moving his hips.


    her moans were not loud but sensual as Holy son was not rough with her like with the woman before,


    "aahaaa"


    "aaaaaahhaaa"


    "aaahhaaa"


    "aaaaaaaaahhhhaa"


    Holy Son smiled mischievously. "How does it feel?" he teased.


    First Elder moaned, "Aahaamm... don''t stop, just keep going."


    Holy Son nced toward Sect Leader''s wife and asked, "Do you think she''ll let me have my way with her?"


    First Elder smiled knowingly. "How can I say? If she wants to, just try until she gives in, you can see, she''s in heat but trying her best to control."


    Holy Son''s eyes sparkled with intention. "How long have you been trying to court her?" First Elder asked.


    He replied with a sly smile, "Since the day I first saw her, I decided to make her mine."


    First Elder chuckled. "Don''t tell me you want a war between you and Sect Leader?"


    Holy Son denied it. "No, he can keep her. I just want to taste her, that''s all."


    First Elder smiled. "Like you''re tasting me right now?"


    Holy Son grinned, still inside her, and lifted her up. He began moving toward Sect Leader''s wife, maintaining their intimate position.


    First Elder looked up at his face. "Don''t tell me you want to do it in front of her?"


    Holy Son chuckled. "Yeah, I want to show her what she''s missing."


    With that, he approached Sect Leader''s wife.


    Shi Ling sensed someone approaching and opened her eyes to see Holy Son Xiao Feng carrying naked First Elder Eva Angel in his arms, still inside her.


    seeing this her heartbeat elerated rapidly. Trying to avoid them, Shi Ling closed her eyes, but First Elder''s moans and the sound of Holy Son''s thrusts captivated her attention.


    "AAAAAHHAA"


    "AAAHHA"


    "THRUST"


    "AAAAHHAA"


    "AAAHHA"


    "THRUST"


    Curiosity got the better of her, and she opened her eyes to see Holy Son''s back, his arms holding First Elder against the tree, his hips moving rhythmically.


    Sect Leader''s wife''s cheeks flushed as she focused on Holy Son''s moving hips and First Elder''s dripping honey. She couldn''t look away, her hands sliding into her lower garments, pleasuring herself.


    She removed her damp lower garments, her upper body still bare. Pleasuring herself, she gazed at First Elder, who smiled back, her moans filling the air.


    "AAAAHHAA"


    "AAAHHA"


    Shi Ling''s cheeks flushed as she watched Holy Son''s powerful thrusts into First Elder.


    She recalled her youthful days with her husband, when his passion matched Holy Son''s. After thirty years, her husband''s pace had slowed, prioritizing n affairs and cultivation. Though he still loved her, their intimate momentscked the fervour of their youth.


    Since meeting Holy Son, Shi Ling''s heart had begun to change. His corruption awakened her dormant desires, and she struggled to control her cravings. Now, lost in the moment, she stood naked and pleasuring herself, watching Holy Son Xiao Feng fucking First Elder Eva angel.


    As Holy Son''s thrusts elerated, Shi Ling''s hands mirrored the pace. seeing First Elder''s lewd expressions, she imagined herself in Eva''s ce. Her mind clouded with lust, she whispered, "Ahh... Holy Son, take me."


    Eyes closed, she moaned, "Yes... yes... don''t stop, Holy Son." Her climax approached, "Don''t stop, Holy...". Experience more tales on m v|l e''-NovelBin


    The intensity overwhelmed her,


    "Spppllurrhhhhh!"


    Shi Ling shuddered, still mumbling Holy Son''s name in ecstasy as she came.


    Holy Son''s smile widened, hearing his name on Shi Ling''s lips. His corruption had broken her defense. With a few more attempts, she will surrender to his dragon.


    then with a long paused thrust inside first elder Eva, holy son climaxed, so does first elder Eva, whose legs were trembling as she rested besides sect leader''s wife Shi ling.


    the curd was still oozing from her inside but she was so exhausted to take care of it, on the other hand, holy son jerked hisst drops on both the woman''s body and thenid with them on the ground.


    An hourter, Shi Ling awoke, gazing at the naked figures beside her. She, too, was half-naked. She gently nudged First Elder Eva, whose eyes were closed.


    "Eva, it''s time to leave. We''re the only ones left," Shi Ling said, noticing the other couples had departed.


    First Elder Eva smiled, opening her eyes. "Shi Ling, did you enjoy it?"


    Shi Ling hesitated. "What do you mean?"


    First Elder Eva gestured toward Holy Son''s dragon. Shi Ling nced, then quickly looked away.


    "That''s enough, Eva. It''s time to leave," Shi Ling said firmly, her voice tinged with embarrassment.


    Holy Son stirred, opening his eyes. "Why not another round, all three together?"


    Shi Ling swiftly rose, her face flushing. "Do as you please, but I''m leaving."


    First Elder Eva and Holy Son chuckled. "Wait! Let''s go. Don''t forget the immature Moonbloom," First Elder Eva said.


    "I need only one," Shi Ling replied, dressing in new clothes.


    Together, they set off to gather the Moonbloom.

 Chapter 93: Ye Mu

    Meanwhile, Ye Yang and Ye Mu,


    Ye Mu asked, "Brother, where did you find this cutie?" She was patting Hell, who looked unhappy.


    Ye Yangughed inwardly, "I found him near the city gates, and his name is Hell, not cutie."


    Ye Mu teased, "But I''ll call him cutie."


    Ye Yang couldn''t contain hisughter this time, "HA-HA-ha-ha."


    Ye Mu looked at him, confused, "Why are youughing, brother?"


    Ye Yangposed himself, "I think we should call him cutie from now on and stop calling him Hell." He chuckled as Hell growled at him in anger.


    Ye Mu said, "Look, brother, you''ve angered him." She patted Hell soothingly, "It''s okay, Hell, he''s a bad guy; ignore him."


    Hell continued to growl at Ye Yang.


    Ye Mu''s expression turned concerned, "Brother, I heard your escort group was attacked by demonic beasts. Is that true?"


    Ye Yang decided to y along, showing his sister the cut mark on his chest, "See this? They attacked me, and we lost our escort guards due to the sheer number of demonic beasts." He still felt anger in his heart for being unable to save their lives. The injury had healed, but the mark remained. Stay tuned to m-v l|e''-NovelBin


    Ye Mu''s anger red, "Those vile beasts! If I find them again, I''ll ughter them."


    Ye Yang smiled, "Do you think you''re stronger than your big brother?"


    Ye Mu smiled, puffing out her biceps, "Brother, I''m in the mid-stage Qi cultivation. Don''t you think I''m stronger now?"


    Ye Yang and Ye Mu shared a smile.


    Ling Xia spoke up, "Ye Yang, howe I can''t see your cultivation stage? Sorry if I offended you, but I can''t see it at all."


    Ye Mu nodded, "Yes, brother, same for me. I also can''t see it. That means you''re more powerful than me and sister Ling Xia."


    Ye Yang entertained their thoughts, "Well, I''m using a powerful technique to conceal my cultivation." He then fell silent, unwilling to discuss it further.


    Ye Mu asked Ling Xia, "Where did Elder Li go?"


    Ling Xia replied abruptly, "She has to attend to some matter regarding the Holy Son. She''ll be back soon." A faint blush crossed her face.


    Ye Mu hummed, "Humph. Howe people are so close to that guy, who only knows how to seduce sect disciples?"


    Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed, his tone serious, "Did he try anything wrong with you?"


    Ye Mu denied, "No, brother, not with me. But my friend fell for him, and then she fought with me because I''m not like other disciples who love to be around him."


    Ling Xia knew the matter but decided to keep quiet, as she was one of the women who had given in to the Holy Son''s desires.


    Ye Yang smiled, knowing everything was okay. He understood that with the Holy Son''s status, many women would want to be with him.


    Ling Xia thought of making changing Ye mu''s perception about holy son Xiao Feng, "Holy son has already apologised to you for that incident and you know you''re the only person in the whole sect, who got Apology from holy son, otherwise we can''t even think about that."


    Ye mu, "I just don''t like being around him now, let''s not talk about him"


    Ye Yang smiled, "so ye mu how''s your life in the sect and when can I meet your master."


    Ye mu spokes, "brother, it''s all good but master has gone seclusion for more than six months and he''ll their until he actually broke through to Spirit Core Formation."


    Ye Yang with knowing look, "it means he''s not going toe out of his seclusion before secret realm expedition"


    Ye mu nodded, she is second disciple of sect leader Yun Zheng, his first disciple was his own daughter Yun Yao who is currently in Holy fairy sect, because of Ye Mu''s potent fairy bloodline, he epted her as her disciple and even informed the Holy sect about her, after that she became famous not in Spirit fairy sect but even the main sect, Holy fairy sect.


    Ling Xia felt anger in her heart as not only both brother and sister regarding holy son''s status in their eyes but because of Ye Mu being with Ye yang, she can''t even aplish her task given by Holy son Xiao Feng.


    being a cultivator they don''t have to sleep or rest in so they were engrossed in talks till the morning till the Trio came back to the sect.


    there was still blush on sect leader''s Wife''s face, "Eva I''m going to nt this Moonbloom, you can have rest, we''ll meetter" saying so she left holy son and first elder alone in the room.


    first elder Eva Angel spoke, "I think I should join young master" with that she was about to gone when holy son holds her wrist, he pulled her towards him and kissed on her lips.


    then he broke the kiss, "help me" he said.


    first elder smiled, "for what" with confused look.


    holy son spoke, "I want Sect leader''s wife to enjoy her time, especially when her husband has shut in himself, until he came, I want her to know what she''s missing."


    first elder asked, "aren''t you afraid of sect leader''s wrath?"


    he smiled, "as long as no one knows so, will you?"


    first elder contemted as she thought and then said, "I know she''s heating from inside and I even teased her while I told her to give you a chance, but it''s not that easy and you should not force her if she doesn''t want to."


    holy son grinned "if I wanted to force her, I would have done that months ago, but I''m waiting her to open her doors for me and I don''t know how long this will take but I want her."


    first elder, "then with today''s event, you can think that she''s all your in few more days."


    heughed and then pecked another kiss, this time parting her lips and their tongue intervened together, as they exchanged their salvia, holy son picked her and the kiss depended.


    first elder was the first to broke the kiss, "I think I should go now" she is still in holy son''s arm, he said, "wait, why don''t we go from another round" but first elder denied, "not now, I think we should prepare for our return to the n."


    with that she removed his hands on her body as she headed towards the guest building.


    holy son looked confused, the woman who was grovelling under him few hours ago now she just denied his offer.


    he didn''t know that because of the side effect of using evil dual cultivation technique on her body by Ye n head, Ye Wanshu, every night her body starts heating up as she craves for sensual attention but in the morning, she felt clear headed and that was the reason she denied his offer.


    Ye Wanshu has three techniques under his Evil dual cultivation technique, one is the aura technique, which he used few days ago on her when he released his aura inside her lower lips and because of that her body was twitching whole night.


    the second technique was his hypnosis technique, by which he can brand a ve seal on their bodies, he didn''t use this technique on first elder Eva but he used this on creating female assassins and warriors. the third technique was his intercourse technique which he used on his females.


    he only used first and second technique on first elder Eva angel and with that she submitted to his will, surrendering her body and soul to him.


    he used this technique to corrupt her body and then used her day and night till she became used to his dragon and love making technique, after using this technique not only n leader Ye Wanshu''s cultivation rose but fist elder''s rose even higher than him but there was a side effect on her body.


    because of this technique she became a craved ve to sensual desire who became horny every night, and that was one of the reasons she easily gave in front of holy son, especially when she wasn''t able to properly relieved herself for two days, one because of Ye yang''s intervention and second because of Demonic cultivators'' attack.


    still Holy son Xiao feng smiled and went for his chamber, upon entering inside, he goes for Meng Tian''s chamber. "Creeek" he opened the door and saw Meng Tian sleeping naked above elder Li who is also naked, she was exhausted same as Meng Tian.


    holy son thought, "here you are enjoying my bitches and back in home father is enjoying taste of your wife, sometimes I feel pity but that''s how our family works, Meng Tian."


    "as long as you''re loyal to me, I''ll share these puss*es with you, I just hope you''ll forget about your wife."


    his dragon erected in his pants after thinking about Meng Tian''s wife, even he wanted to taste a tan skin woman but he cannot go against his father, otherwise he would have asked for Meng Tian''s wife or any captivated female from her n but he is far from the target he has to achieve before he can use ns'' resources.

 Chapter 94: Journey back to Ye clan

    The n''s resources included women gathered for unknown purposes, but the Holy Son wasn''t yet eligible to utilize them or im them for himself.


    To gain ess, he needed to contribute to the n by providing women, but they had to be exceptional.


    The n awarded points per woman, with more beautiful and unique individuals yielding higher scores. Ordinary women garnered standard points. This confirmed the Feng family''s sinister intentions, hidden from the world.


    The Holy Son approached Meng Tian, gently pushing him aside, then pulled Elder Li toward him. She abruptly opened her eyes to find herself on the edge of the bed, with the Holy Son looming over her.


    Upon seeing her awake, he retreated, sitting in a chair and removing his lower garments. He gestured toward his erected dragon.


    Elder Li, witnessing this, crawled out of Meng Tian''s bed and approached the Holy Son on all fours,pletely naked with her tongue out.


    She licked his dragon, and the Holy Son patted her, saying, "Make sure it''s wet forter." He then pushed his dragon into her mouth.


    She epted it, using her tongue to ensure it was wet enough.


    Sensing her tongue, the Holy Son removed his dragon from her mouth and pulled her into his arms.


    She sat on the top of his dragon''s head, and he pushed her shoulders down as he entered her.


    He whispered, "It seems Meng Tian fuc*ed you all night," and she blushed while moving her hips.


    Her moans filled the air: "Aaahaaaaa,"


    "Aaaaaahhhhaaa,"


    "Aaaaaahhaaaaaaa,"


    "Aaahaaaaa."


    Meng Tian woke up from her moans, he looked at Holy son, "Young Master, you''re here. How was the adventure to the Northern Mountain?"


    The Holy Son smiled, "Better than I imagined." He grinned, "I was trying to bring her here, but she denied. Otherwise, I would have shared her with you."


    "She''s first-ss, Meng Tian. You''ll know when you taste her."


    Seeing the intimate scene and hearing the Holy Son''s words, Meng Tian''s dragon awoke.


    He asked, "Young Master, can I join?"


    The Holy Son replied seriously, "Not her, Meng Tian. That hole is reserved. But you can use her mouth."


    He pulled Elder Li from above and turned her around, entering her again as Meng Tian put his dragon in her mouth.


    Meng Tian asked, "Young Master, may I ask why?" referring to Elder Li''s sacred cave.


    The Holy Son smiled, knowing Meng Tian was curious about whom he was reserving it for.


    "You''ll know when the time is right," he said. "You can use her lower lips, but don''t touch her sacred cave."


    Meng Tian nodded, not wanting to inquire further.


    He held Elder Li''s head and started moving his hips, fuc*ing her mouth.


    Meanwhile at the evening,


    Here is the text with minor adjustments for rity and grammar:


    Earlier, First Elder Eva had arrived, and they prepared for their journey back to the Ye n. Later, Sect Leader''s wife, Shi Ling, decided to join them.


    The group consisted of Ye Yang, Ye Mu, First Elder Eva, Holy Son Xiao Feng, Elder Li, Ling Xia, Shi Ling, Meng Tian, Hell, and a few sect disciples and elders.


    As the Ye family was closest to the Secret Realm, they decided to host several first-rate sects on the continent (considered second-rate worldwide).


    Sect Leader''s wife inquired, "Where is Holy Son?" First Elder Eva nodded, "Yes, where is he? He''s been gone since morning."


    Ye Mu added, "Not only that, Elder Li has been gone sincest night and still hasn''t returned."


    Everyone looked at Ling Xia, who felt pressured by their stares.


    "I... I don''t know, madam," Ling Xia replied. "She left after receiving Holy Son''s message, but I don''t know what or where."


    Just then, a cough drew their attention. The trio ¨C Holy Son Xiao Feng, Elder Li, and Meng Tian ¨C appeared.


    Holy Son approached the group, followed by Elder Li and Meng Tian. "Who missed me?" he asked, ncing at First Elder Eva and Sect Leader''s wife, who blushed, along with Ling Xia (though no one noticed).


    Sect Leader''s wife spoke, "We''re ready to depart. I''ve assigned responsibilities to the other elders. We were just waiting for you three."


    Holy Son nodded, "Well, here I am. Shall we?"


    Since the Lower Worldcked flying ships and artifacts, they had to travel by flying sword or on foot. Due to therge group, they chose to walk.


    They departed in the evening and, after three hours, darkness fell. They entered the forest and, an hourter, decided to rest.


    Shi Ling suggested, "Let''s rest here and begin our journey at first light."


    The others nodded, setting up four tents:


    - Ye Yang and Ye Mu shared one.


    - Sect Leader''s wife and First Elder Eva upied another.


    - Elder Li and Ling Xia took the third.


    - Holy Son Xiao Feng and Meng Tian were assigned thest, but Meng Tian chose to stay outside under the moon.


    Hell considered joining First Elder Eva and Sect Leader''s wife or Elder Li and Ling Xia, but before he could decide, Ye Mu picked him up.


    Hell struggled and growled, but Ye Mu held tight. Unable to use his powers against her, he red angrily at Ye Yang.


    Ye Yang sensed Hell''s anger and asked, "What?" Confused, he added, "What have I done to deserve this now?"


    Hell growled, "If not for your stupid condition, I wouldn''t suffer in her hands."


    Ye Yang looked at Ye Mu and saw she''s tightly holding Hell in her arms, heughed, ignoring Hell''s anger, and understood why he was upset.


    Ye Mu looked at her brother, "Why are youughing at me?" she asked, seeming slightly angry.


    Ye Yang stoppedughing, "Nothing, I just remembered something. By the way, hold Hell tightly, or he''ll run away into the wild. Who knows what wild beast might eat him?"


    Hell growled at Ye Yang, "Once I''m free, I''ll eat you!" Ye Yang was about to leave, but Ye Mu grabbed his hand.


    "Wait, brother, where are you going?" She pulled him toward their tent. "You''ll stay with me and Hell tonight."


    Hell smirked,ughing, "Now I''m feeling much better."


    In another tent, First Elder Eva asked Shi Ling, "I didn''t get a chance to ask, but how was your experience in the Northern Mountain?"


    Shi Ling smiled, her face slightly flushing. "Shut up, Eva, you know the truth."


    First Elder Eva teased, "So you enjoyed it, right?" Shi Ling nodded, still blushing.


    First Elder Eva continued, "You missed your chance, Shi Ling. Not more than me or that woman who jumped on him, even with her husband watching."


    Shi Lingughed, recalling those moments.


    First Elder Eva suggested, "You can still enjoy him. Want to try it tonight?"


    Shi Ling declined, "No, Eva, I don''t think that''s a good idea." Find your next read on m_v l|e-NovelBin


    First Elder Eva raised an eyebrow. "Don''t lie, Shi Ling. Do you think I didn''t hear those moans and his name on your lips?"


    Shi Ling stuttered, "Those... were just... heat of the moment. Not like I really wanted him."


    First Elder Eva persisted, "Shi Ling, the trip to our Ye n is a great opportunity. He wants you, and if no one knows, I don''t see a problem."


    Shi Ling hesitated, "No, Eva, you won''t understand."


    First Elder Eva urged, "At least talk to him. You have to tell him who''s craving your body."


    Persuaded by First Elder Eva, Shi Ling headed toward Holy Son''s tent.


    Shi Ling approached Holy Son''s tent, her heart racing. She hadn''t nned on this, but First Elder Eva''s words lingered in her mind.


    As she entered, Holy Son looked up, surprised. "what brings you here?"


    Shi Ling hesitated, unsure how to begin. "I... I wanted to talk to you."


    Holy Son nodded, gesturing for her to sit.


    Shi Ling sat beside him; her eyes locked on his. "I know it''s not right, but I couldn''t help how I feel."


    Holy Son''s expression softened. "What do you feel?"


    She took a deep breath. "I know your intention but I just can''t do that, I don''t want you to misunderstand this but it''s hard for me."


    Holy Son''s eyes gleamed in the dim light. "so, you don''t feel anything."


    Shi Ling''s heart skipped a beat. "it''s not like that"


    Holy son smiled, "then it means you do. But we must be careful. Your husband¡ª"


    Shi Ling''s face fell, "I know. I''m sorry."


    Holy Son''s hand reached out, gently brushing hers. "how he''ll know if no one tells him the truth."


    "I ¡­. I¡­." her breath increases as his touch was making her body hot, "I don''t want to betray my husband, I don''t want to leave him, I love him."


    Holy son''s hands roam on her shoulders, "what about me then and didn''t we discussed that you don''t have to leave him, I''m not asking you to leave him." then he pulled her towards him.


    he tried to kiss her but she evaded and goes for a hug, holy son still sees this as an opportunity as he tightly hugged her.

 Chapter 95: Shi Ling resisted

    [author''s note]


    [Sorry for the two-week hiatus; I''ve been dealing with some family matters that required my attention. Thank you for your understanding.]


    Shi Ling closed her eyes as she was caught between family and feelings, it''s true that she love her husband but it is also true that she is feeling something for Holy son Xiao Feng.


    It was not love but corruption nted by Holy son Xiao Feng, he told her to live for herself and let him take control of her for the moment.


    She doesn''t want to ept it but his constant seducing her has changed her heart, as she thought about all those feelings, Holy son''s hands were roaming on her back.


    He then leaned back a little and kissed her neck, the sudden kiss sent shivers on her body as she ended the hug between the two, she looked at him, "what are you doing?"


    Holy son Xiao Feng smiled, "what? I was just tasting the skin of the goddess in front of me." Shi Ling blushed, "you think I''m some young girl who''ll fall for you and your tricks."


    Holy son leaned on her, "who said you are a young woman, you are a mature Milf, a heaven-made piece which is attracting me to devour you."


    Shi Ling smiled, "is this how you seduce women, where do I look like a heaven-made piece."


    Holy son Xiao Feng raised his right hand and held her waist and then with his left hand, he touched her melons, "aren''t these heaven-made pieces."


    then he starts squeezing her melons and his right hand goes down to her ass. He squeezed her ass and then smiled at her, "don''t you agree with me."


    Shi Ling resisted but her resistance was not enough to shove Holy son from above her.


    Explore more stories with m,v l''e-NovelBin


    His left hand goes for another melon, "these are the ones which I adore in a woman and these are the reasons I liked mature women."


    "Young girls are far frompeting in front of mature women, whose aura alone can hypnotize any sane man." Then he gave hard squeeze on her ass.


    "Aaahaaaa"


    Shi Ling felt pain from his hard squeeze as she moaned a little.


    she leaned her head on his chest, Holy son seeing her like this turned her around and then held her both melons with his both hands.


    "Aaahaaaa"


    she moaned as her body was started to surrender but then another woman enters the room, it was First Elder Eva angel who ruined the atmosphere with her words.


    "I told you to have a talk with him and this is what you are doing" Eva angel teased Shi Ling.


    hearing this Shi Ling came to her senses and made a distance with Holy son.


    Her robes were in disarray so did her hairs, her lower lips were moist as she felt a tinge of anger in her heart, to be more precise a tinge of frustration in her heart.


    Holy son''s mood was different from Shi Ling, instead of anger, he smiled at First Elder Eva angel, "are you here to join" he winked at her.


    First elder Eva reached Sect Leader''s wife''s side and then speaks, "I''m here to see if she is okay, unlike other women, she is a married woman, how dare you seduce such an innocent woman."


    Holy son chuckled, "so what, do you think I care for such minor things" he then goes backside of the both women and put his hands on their shoulders.


    Then continues, "if I want a woman then I''ll take her, her marital status, age, children, affiliation, I don''t care about those things."


    Shi Ling blushed while First elder smiled, then she removed her robe and stands naked in front of them, "good thing if you don''t care about those things, nowe and take me."


    then she looked at Shi Ling''s red face, "if you want to join thene Shi Ling, don''t miss this chance." With that, sheid on the bed naked, waiting for Holy son to join her.


    Holy son noticed this, in the morning, the aura around Eva Angel was different and at the night her aura is totally different, in the morning, she refuses his advances but now she is here naked on the with her leg spread.


    Holy son didn''t let her wait longer and then removed his cloths, he jumped on her and kissed her,


    "mmmaamammmafffffmmm"


    their tongue was interlocked as they savour each-others salvia, Shi Ling was watching all of this from the side, the corruption in her heart increases as she moved towards the couple.


    Sensing Shi Ling, first elder broke the kiss but Holy son didn''t stop as he goes down on her neck and kissed her, first elder looked at Shi Ling, "forget about everything for the night Shi Ling,e and Join us, remove those barriers and let him embrace you."


    Then Holy son stopped Kissing first elder''s neck and approached Shi Ling, Shi Ling''s body became stiff as all this was taboo to her, Holy son saw that her mind was reserved and taking the advantage of the fact, he removed her robes, leaving her on her under garments.


    then with one move he removed her upper garment and releasing her huge melons and then as his hands reached towards her lower garments, Shi Ling came to her senses, but it was already toote as Holy son''s hands were on her damp under garments, then with one move he removed it.


    Now Shi Ling was naked, Holy son hugged her from behind, giving herfort while first elder pleasuring herself with her fingers.


    Shi Ling wanted him to stop but Holy son hugged her tightly which was giving herfort, she has not felt for many years. her eyes were on first elder Eva angel as first elder''s fingers were rubbing her lower lips.


    first elder moaned as he eyes met Shi Ling, on the other hand Holy son was rubbing his dragon on her ass creek, Shi felt a big dragon teasing her ass cheeks, her cheeks were red as her heart beats faster.


    she doesn''t want to cross the line but first Elder''s words were sounding on her minds, "if you want to enjoy then enjoy it, as long as no body knows, go and have fun."


    Holy son then bends her towards first elder Eva angel and rubbed his dragon on her ass cheeks, as he positioned her in a better position, he then leaned on her and starts dry humping her from behind.


    first elder Eva''s lower lower lips were in front of her face as, seeing her face close to her lower lips, first elder Eva angel, put her hands on Shi Ling''s head and closed the gap.


    Shi Ling hesitated as she has never seen a woman''s lower lips this close to her face, knowing what first elder wanted from her, she took out her tongue and licked on her lower lips.


    on her back Holy son was dry humping her, her lower lips were releasing honey as her body was heating from pleasure, she gave another lick on first elder''s lower lips and then kissed on herbia.


    first elder moaned, "aaahaaaa"


    "keep going Shi Ling¡­."


    Shi Ling then used her two fingers to part first elder''s lower lips and then used her tongue to lick inside the inner part of her lower lips.

 Chapter 96: On her knees

    first elder Eva Moaned as Shi Ling pressed her Lips on First elder''s lower lips.


    "aaahhaaa"


    Shi Ling was engrossed in her activity when she sensed Holy son''s movement, he sits down as her hips were close to his face.


    then he parted her legs, spreading them a little. he moved one finger on her lower lips from backside as Shi Ling''s body shivered from his touch.


    she suddenly stops licking first Elder Eva''s lower lips and paused for a moment till she heard First elder Eva''s call, "Shi Ling, don''t think about anything and focus on the moment."


    she continued, "you are already halfway through, don''t let any thought hinder your moment, let go of all thoughts and enjoy the moment."


    with that first elder got up from bed and pulled Shi Ling on bed, Holy son who was ready to lick Shi Ling''s lower lips stopped and looked first Elder. Enjoy new adventures from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    he raised his eyes in question, first elder then pulled Holy son towards Shi Ling as heid above her, she whispered to him, "take her fast before she changes her mind."


    but it was alreadyte as Shi Ling got up from the bed, Holy son followed as he holds Shi Ling''s waist, "are you really going to do this to me, to us."


    Shi Ling spoke, "I''m not ready for this" first elder Eva Angel looked at her and shook her head, then she spoke, "Shi Ling, are you going to let him hang like this."


    she pointed towards Holy son''s erect dragon; Shi Ling didn''t spoke but red at Holy son Xiao Feng''s dragon.


    First elder than squat down in her knees in front of Holy son and called Shi Ling, e Shi Ling, at least do this for me."


    she pulled Shi Ling''s hand as Shi ling also seated down on her knees in front of Holy son Xiao Feng''s dragon.


    the size was little bigger than her husband, it was fully erect, showing youthful vigour in it. Shi Ling can see Viens on Holy son''s dragon, as she red at it, her mouth starts salivating.


    in her younger days, she used to take her husband''s dragon in her mouth, at younger age, Yun Zheng, current sect leader of Spirit Fairy sect, Shi Ling''s husband used to like blowjobs in his younger days.


    because of that Shi Ling started liking it, she used to blow him thrice a day but after 20 years of their marriage, Yun Zheng stopped Shi Ling to blow him, instead he used her lower lips whenever he had time from his cultivation butter things be worse as their intimate encounter be less and less as time went ahead.


    now seeing a young throbbing dragon in front of her mouth, she couldn''t help but had a bacsh of her old memories which starts salivating her mouth, as she was lost in her thoughts, First Elder used her tongue to lick tip of Holy son''s dragon.


    first elder''s tongue first licked the tip of the dragon and then she gave a kiss on it, signalling Shi Ling to join.


    Holy son Xiao Feng saw Sect leader wife''s reserved expression, he holds his dragon and touched her lips with it, Shi Ling came to her senses as She saw Holy son''s dragon touching her lips.


    on the other hand, first elder starts kissing her side of dragon''s skin, Shi Ling saw this and couldn''t stop licking her lips as he pecked the dragon.


    Meanwhile, Ye Yang conversed with Ye Mu. Ye Mu''s excited expression caught his attention, "Brother, are you participating in the uing secret realm expedition?"


    Ye Yang shook his head, "No, sister, I''m not participating."


    Ye Mu''s face fell, her eyes filled with concern. "Brother, I don''t think you''re eligible for the secret realm. Then why?" She continued, "Don''t you know it contains many wonders and secrets that can help one soar to heaven?"


    Ye Yang smiled reassuringly, seeing his sister worried about him. "Who knows what''s awaiting inside? I''m happy with what I have." He patted her head. "You know I''m not ambitious like others. I''ll follow the n''s arrangement, so stop worrying."


    Shi Ling smiled, "Okay, brother. Maybe next time, together with me."


    Ye Yang nodded, smiling. Ye Mu asked, "Brother, who''s going from our n?"


    Ye Yang pondered, "As far as I know, Mother, stepmother, our stepbrother, and our big sister, who''s still in seclusion."


    Ye Mu''s eyes widened. "Wait, that Ice Devil is still in seclusion?"


    Ye Yang chuckled, pinching Ye Mu''s nose. "Stop calling our big sis the Ice Devil."


    Ye Mu pouted. "Why not, brother? Whenever you meet her, she''s cultivating, and she''ll force you to cultivate with her." She sighed. "Aahahh, I''m fed up with cultivating. Now I want to rx and have fun."


    Ye Yangughed, agreeing with her words. Just then, he heard the system''s notification.


    [System] "New task loading."


    "It seems there are many horny women around you. You have a chance to help them or watch them as other men have their way with them."


    [Task 1] Ling Xia waits alone in her tent. Go and seduce her.


    Rewards:


    - For kiss: One step progress in cultivation.


    - For BBJ: Three steps progress in cultivation.


    - For BJ: Six steps progress in cultivation.


    - For one release: Eight steps progress in cultivation.


    - For intercourse: One whole stage progress in cultivation.


    [Task 2] Go to Holy Son''s tent and watch as two beauties serve him.


    - For every 15 minutes: Five steps progress in cultivation.


    Ye Yang''s eyes widened in disbelief. He rubbed his eyes, looking again at the screen.


    Ye Mu noticed her brother''s reaction. "Brother, what happened? Is there something in your eyes?"


    Ye Yang shook his head. "No, everything''s okay." He thought of an excuse to leave.


    Ye Mu''s curious gaze made him nervous. He knew she wouldn''t let him leave easily.


    "Ye Mu, I have an important matter to discuss with Holy Son Xiao Feng. Stay here while Ie back."


    Ye Mu''s questioning eyes narrowed. "What business do you have with that guy? Brother, I advise you to stay away from him."


    Ye Yang reassured her. "Don''t worry, sister. Just wait here; I''ll be back."


    Hell sensed Ye Yang''s unease and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Yang ignored Hell and exited the tent.


    After Ye Yang left, Hell yelled at him for ignoring his call and leaving him alone with Ye Mu.


    Ye Mu, feeling lonely, yed with Hell, who tried to escape. "Hell, jump for me!"


    Hell jumped.


    Ye Mu''s eyes sparkled. "You''re such an obedient dog, Hell."


    Meanwhile, Ye Yang stood outside the tent, hesitant about his next move.


    Both tasks were enticing; on one hand, he could enjoy time with Ling Xia, and on the other, he could watch Holy Son with two women. However, his question remained: who were those two women?


    Ye Yang pondered the possibilities. "There are only four women with us: Ye Mu, First Elder Eva Angel, Elder Li, and Ling Xia. The system mentioned two women, but who?"


    His mind filled with doubts. "I left Ye Mu with Hell, but what if Hell leaves her alone and Holy Son..." He couldn''t shake off the uncertainty.

 Chapter 97: New task

    then his mind drifted towards different thought, "four women left, if I exclude Ye Mu, first elder Eva Angel, Sect Leader''s wife Shi Ling, Elder Li And Ling Xia."


    "if Ling Xia is in her tent, then it must be two out the remaining three" now he has to decide whether he choose Ling Xia and his own pleasure or Go for Holy son''s tent and watch what they are actually doing inside."


    "who might be the two?" with that he checked the system window and read the task again,


    [System] "New task."


    "It seems there are many horny women around you. You have a chance to help them or watch them as other men have their way with them."


    [Task 1] Ling Xia waits alone in her tent. Go and seduce her.


    Rewards:


    - For kiss: One step progress in cultivation.


    - For BBJ: Three steps progress in cultivation.


    - For BJ: Six steps progress in cultivation.


    - For one release: Eight steps progress in cultivation. Enjoy more content from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    - For intercourse: One whole stage progress in cultivation.


    [Task 2] Go to Holy Son''s tent and watch as two beauties serve him.


    - For every 15 minutes: Five steps progress in cultivation.


    Ye Yang read it and then made up his mind as he enters the tent, there he was Ling Xia was waiting alone, sensing that someone entered the tent, Ling Xia turned towards the entrance and saw Ye Yang.


    she called him, "Ye Yang, you are here, at this hour?" her eyes were questioning but inside she felt happy, she was trying to seduce him from the moment he entered the Spirit fairy sect but because of Ye Mu and other, she couldn''t get the chance to spend some alone time with him.


    she thoughts, "with him here, I can achieve Holy son''s mission."


    Ye Yang smiled, "well I couldn''t sleep so I thought I shoulde and meet you, btw where is elder Li?"


    Ling Xia didn''t know that so she answered her usual answer, "she has some work with Sect leader''s wife and Holy son so she''s there."


    then she continued, "do you need something from her?"


    Ye Yang shook his head in denial, "no-no, I didn''t see her, that''s why I asked it, hope you don''t mind." with that he sat with her.


    in YE Yang''s mind, it was confirmed that the two-woman serving Holy son was sect leader''s wife Shi Ling and elder Li, as he excluded the idea of first elder Eva Angel doing something with Holy son.


    but truth was different from his spection as it was first elder Eva angel and sect leader''s wife Shi Ling who are currently serving Holy son.


    inside the Holy son''s tent,


    first elder Eva angel has Holy son''s dragon in her hand as she licked it from one side while Sect Leader''s wife Shi Ling was kissing on the other side of his dragon.


    first elder was on side while Shi Ling was in front, first elder then pointed the dragon head on Shi Ling''s lips, Shi Ling closed her lips tightly but first elder still brushing Holy son Xiao Feng''s dragon on Shi Ling''s lips.


    seeing her resisting, Holy son thought of an idea and moved his one foot between her legs, then he ced his foot on her lower lips as he rubbed his thumb on her Labia.


    the area was moist as he rubbed his foot''s thumb on herbia, Shi Ling moaned and opens her mouth,


    "aaahaaaaaa"


    first elder didn''t wait for long and out Holy son''s dragon inside Shi Ling''s mouth. Shi Ling''s focus on her lower lips, which was massaged by Holy son''s foot.


    she stopped resisting as holy son goes deeper in her mouth, having an experienced woman in BJ, Shi ling''s tongue wrapped Holy son Xiao Feng''s dragon.


    not wanting to left behind, first elder got in bed as Holy son picked her in his arms, he raised her high above on his shoulder, till his mouth was close to her lower lips.


    then he licked her moist lower lips as her honey was dripping from it, the scene was too sensual to watch. one mature Milf was serving his dragon while another Milf was raised high in his shoulder as he licked her sweet nectar.


    he removed his foot which was covered with sect leader''s wife''s honey. Shi Ling started enjoying her self as she sucked his dragon, wrapping her tongue around, showing that she is expert in sucking dragons.


    Only son then licked on first elder''s lower lips, she moaned,


    "aahaaaa"


    "aahnnnmmmm"


    above holy son''s tongue was working on first elder''s lower lips while down sect leader''s wife Shi ling''s tongue was working on Holy son''s dragon.


    Meanwhile on Ling Xia''s tent,


    Ye Yang asked, "you seem close to the holy son? what type of person he is?"


    Ling Xia replied, "aah, Holy son is a great guy, he takes care of every member of our sect, he loves to shower his attention to every member of the sect."


    she continues her praises, "he is loved by every member of the sect, even at a young age, he imed the position of Holy son of the main sect."


    Ye yang nodded, agreeing with her statement, then he asked "I have heard some rumours about him from my sister, are they true?"


    Ling Xia straight away denied the fact, "how can that be, he''s handsome and famous among sect''s female disciples and elder and because of that some people spread wrong rumours about him."


    she continues, "if some disciples want to share some time with him then how is this his fault" then seeing that topic is perfect to move one step closer to her n she said, "like yourself, you are handsome and charming, if a girl want to spent some intimate time with you, will it be your fault."


    Ye Yang, "definitely not, how will it be anyone''s fault"


    Ling Xia moved closer to him, Ye yang also moved closer as sensing that this was his moment, they looked at each-others eyes and then leaned closer for kiss.


    Ling Xia was experienced, trained by Holy son but Ye Yang was inexperienced, it was his first kiss, Ling Xia moved her tongue and Ye Yang matched her flow.


    as their tongue intervened, Ling Xia took ye yang''s hand and ced it on her chest, Ye Yang touched her chest and feels her perky melons form her cloths.


    slowly-slowly he starts moving his hands on them as his other hand goes for her second melon, although this was his first time, he was quick to catch.


    as kiss was deepened, Ye Yang can feel his erect dragon pitching inside in his pant, Ling Xia then moved her hand as he feels his dragon, her eyes widened as he was hiding the weapon of destruction in his pants.


    Ye Yang then removed his hands from her chest and leaned on her as sheys on the bed, his hands were on her cheeks as he goes deeper for the kiss, this was his first kiss and this was making him hornier.


    he was so engrossed that he was literally sucking her lips, Ling Xia never felt this type of desperation from any men, not even Holy son.


    her lips were hurting but Ye Yang didn''t stop as he was savouring her saliva, then he broke the kiss leaving Ling Xia breathless.

 Chapter 98 : First time

    the kiss was longsting but there was no love only lust in their eyes.


    for Ye Yang, except for the first BJ at brothel with Hell and thedy, this was his first time being intimate with a woman.


    he then heard system''s notification but decided to ignore it.


    he has no feeling for her and nor does she have any feeling for Ye Yang as both are driven by the task given to them.


    one side Ye Yang was doing this because of task given by system and on other side Ling Xia was doing because of Holy son''s order.


    both of them are oblivious of each-others thought. Ye yang then removed his upper cloths and then slides his hands on her cloths, his hands reached her perky nipples.


    Ling Xia spoke, "wait let me take of these cloths" but Ye Yang lost in lust didn''t wait for that and stretches her upper cloths, revealing her two small size melons.


    her are was little brown, the melons were round in shape, not so big but not so small, perfect for a girl around her age.


    Ye Yang stared at her melons and then licked them one by one; they were perfectly fit in his hands.


    he sucked her left nipple while gently squeezing her right melon, Ling Xia moaned,


    "aaaahaaaa"


    "aaahaammmmaa"


    "sslurrpp"


    "ssslluurrpp"


    Ye Yang sucked her nipple and then switched on her another one till he felt satisfied, then with force of his hands he ripped her upper cloths and goes for lower cloths.


    Ling Xia yelled, "wait! what are you doing?"


    Ye Yang came into his senses as he saw what he did because of his insanity, but to his surprise Ling Xia removed her lower garments, and then asked him, "can you be little gentle."


    Ye Yang thought that she might be angry because of what he did but what she did was different from what he was expecting from her.


    he nodded and then removed his reaming cloths, Ling Xia saw his dragon and gasped, "this is huge."


    Ye Yang''s dragon was saluting in the air, Ling Xia couldn''t believe her eyes as she thought in her mind, "he''s bigger than Holy son''s¡­"


    it was hard for her to believe that Ye Yang has bigger dragon than Holy son, as she was lost in her thoughts, Ye Yang pulled her legs in the air and goes between her legs.


    her legs were straight in the air as Ye Yang sniffs her lower lips, her female odour was strong as she was leaking honey from her lower lips.


    Ye yang took his tongue out and starts licking her, this was his first time tasting a woman and he liked it, he licked it again and again, forcing Ling Xia to moan.


    she thought in her mind, "how good he is with his tongue."


    "aahaaaa"


    "aaaammmmmm"


    "aaahaaaamamaaa"


    "sslurrppppp"


    Ye yang wanted to savour every moment as it was his first, with that in mind he kissed he lower lips and then licked herbia.


    Ling Xia moaned,


    "aaahhaaaa"


    "aaahhaaaa"


    "aaahhaaaa"


    "not thereeeeee"


    "no, it wassssss"


    but Ye Yang couldn''t let herplete her words as he was gently using his lips, tongue and teeth to simte her orgasm.


    then he got up and pulled her up, his dragon was close to her mouth, "take it in your mouth."


    Ling Xia didn''t let him wait and took the tip of his dragon in her mouth; his taste was little different from holy son''s. then she licked his tip and tasted his precum.


    this time Ye Yang moaned as she used her tongue to lick his tip, as Tip of the dragon was usually sensitive in majority of then man and she was right.


    as she used her tongue and licked the sides of his dragon''s tip, Ye Yang moaned,


    "aaahaaaaa"


    he closed his eyes and put his hands on her head, he didn''t realise that in that heat of moment he pushed his dragon deeper in her mouth.


    even with experience with Holy son and Meng Tian, She still failed to properly amodate Ye Yang''srge dragon in her mouth.


    her eyes widened and her mouth wide open as there were tears on her eyes because of sudden pain in her Jaw. Ye Yang lost in pleasure couldn''t see that he was hurting her but then she started tapping on his thighs.


    at first, he ignored it but when she pinched on his thighs with her nails. Ye Yang felt pain and looked down to see disbelieved look of Ling Xia, there was tears in her eyes as she was gagging because of his dragon,


    he realised that unwillingly he has hurt her so, he removed his dragon from her mouth as Ling Xia felt rxation and breathed heavily.


    just as Ye Yang removed his dragon he received another notification,


    this time he decided to check them.


    [System]


    -For kiss: One step progress in cultivation.


    pleted]


    "Host''s Cultivation: 1th level Qi awakening stage"


    [progressed]


    "Host''s Cultivation: 2nd level Qi awakening stage"


    -For BJ: Six steps progress in cultivation.


    pleted]


    "Host''s Cultivation: 2nd level Qi awakening stage"


    [progressed]


    "Host''s Cultivation: 8th level Qi awakening stage"


    Ye Yang looked at the system window and smiled, his stagnant cultivation has started to grow after long time. not wanting to waste any moment to increase his cultivation he demanded Ling Xia to give him BBj.


    Ling Xiaplied with his demand as she couldn''t take his dragon again in her mouth, at least not for the moment.


    Ye Yangid on the bed and Ling Xia leaned on his dragon, she then squeezed his dragon between her melons and started massaging them on his dragon.


    the melons were not big like first elder Eva or Shi ling, as Ling Xia was still in her progressing face, she has done BBj only once in her life when Meng Tian was having threesome with two other women, it was her first time doing it and from that day, she is doing this today for ye Yang.


    Ye yang looked at her as she was massaging his dragon between her melons, he spoke, her smooth skin was rubbing against his dragon as he can feel climax was near.


    not wanting to finish this early, he stopped her and told her to be on her four like a dog, she did the same as she waited for his next move.


    she thought he was going to fu*k her now but to her surprise heid on his back again and came under her legs, "sit here."


    her lower body goes down as his lips touched her lower lips, then he used his both the hands to spread the entrance of her lower lips and starts licking her insides.


    "aahaaa"


    she moaned as Ye yang inserts both of his thumbs inside her while licking her like a madman, she moaned again as her body twitched and, in few minutes, she sprayed her Honey on his face.


    Ye Yang smiled as he heard system''s notification again, "now it''s time for Main event."


    Ling Xia didn''t understand his meaning. Ye Yang then got up from under her and rubbed his dragon in her moist lower lips lips as he checked system''s notification.

 Chapter 99 : curd starts leaking outside

    - For one release: Eight steps progress in cultivation.


    pleted]


    "Host''s Cultivation: 8th level Qi awakening stage"


    [progressed]


    "Host''s Cultivation: 6th level Qi cultivation stage"


    - For BBJ: Three steps progress in cultivation.


    pleted]


    "Host''s Cultivation: 6th level Qi cultivation stage"


    [progressed]


    "Host''s Cultivation: 9th level Qi cultivation stage"


    Ye Yang can feel his increased cultivation, he thought, "just like that I have progressed from 1st level Qi Awakening stage to the 9th level Qi cultivation stage."


    but Ling Xia can not sense any changes as her mind was clouded with lust and also because of Ye Yang''s cultivation technique cultivation hidden under heaven sutra, which masks his cultivation.


    then he focused on her back, as he rubbed his vigour dragon in her wet lower lips, he grinds the tip of the dragon on her entrance, she moaned, "AaAHAa"


    "slid it in"


    Ye Yang didn''t let her wait long as his tip enters her, "AAhhhaa"


    she moans as her body jiggled when Ye Yang entered inside her, this was Ye Yangs first time so he felt a new feeling on his dragon.


    he can feel the wet warmth inside her, as he felt pleasure of his life for the first time. then his instinct kicked in as he goes deeper in her.


    Ling Xia, "slowly-slowly, you are bigger for me."


    Ye Yang''s dragon was not average in width, same as Holy son''s but his length was bigger than him, afraid he might go deeper than what she has taken in her life, Ling Xia warned him.


    "go slowly please¡­"


    Ye Yang was quick to catch as he slowly-slowly moved his hips, not entering deeper for the moment, doing this for the first time, he felt he cannot go longer for his first time.


    he then holds her hips and squeezed then as he goes little deeper, forcing Ling Xia to moan louder,


    "AAahhahaaaahaaaa"


    not wanting to let others know about what he was doing, especially his sister Ye Mu, Ye Yang leaned on Ling Xia and closed her mouth with both of his hands as he pumped her from behind.


    her muffled moans were leaking from her mouth,


    "aaahmmmm"


    "mmmmhaaaaa"


    Ye Yang picked the rhythm as his humping speed increases, while Ling Xia felt hard to breath from his tight grip in her mouth.


    "sssplllurrchhhh"


    Ling Xia came as her body was surrendering in front of Ye Yang''s dragon.


    Ye Yang sensed her leakage and couldn''t control his own orgasm as he came inside her, his grip got lose as he releases his curd inside her.


    Ling Xia whispered, "No¡­not inside" then she came again,


    "sssplllurrchhhh"


    "thud"


    her body on the bed, satisfied and exhausted, Ye Yang above her, moaned as he released hisst bit of curd inside her.


    his dragon was still inside her but he was not in the condition to move as he came so much in her that the curd starts leaking outside.


    Meanwhile inside the Ye n,


    the morning Ye Yang set off for spirit fairy sect,


    Yu Mei got up from her bed, she felt her body sore because of yesterday night''s sex with Hua Xian and her husband Ye Xuan and not only that but what those perverted man did to her was also left her tired.


    she then saw a letter on nearby table, there was Ye Xuan''s seal on it, naked Yu Mei got up from the bed and headed towards the table.


    she picked up the letter and opened it, Ye Xuan wrote, "I have entered the seclusion with Xu Li with the order of Sect leader and Grand Elder."


    "I won''t be able to take part in the preparation of secret realm expedition so, I hope you''ll fill my spot and help n to prepare for the expedition. I have already informed Ye Yang about his work and I believe he''ll aplish the task given to him."


    "I haven''t able to meet Shi Lian and Ye Nian so, I hope you''ll deliver the second letter to her and Ye Nian."


    "I''ll meet you few monthster."


    this was written on the letter, Yu Mei finished it reading and felt unhappy, "first he left without a proper talk and now he only mentioned n matters and secret realm expedition in his letter."


    she felt sad because for Ye Xuan nes first and family second, then she picked the two letters, took bed sheets and covered her body from the front, then she called her Guard.


    Guard came in and saw her naked, just hiding her body with bed sheets, he can clearly see her curves, perky nipples and bush above her lower lips.


    instead of looking away, his eyes were sticked on her but Yu Mei ignored his gazes and spoke, "hand these letters to Shi Lian and Ye Nian." she handed them to the guard.


    Guard, "yes Madame" guard then turned back as starts leaving but before going out he turned around to her curves one more time but to his surprise, Yu Mei was showing her naked back to him as she headed back to her bed.


    he can see her naked back skin, sexy hips as she walks, both of her hip sway in a rhythmic manner.


    he cannot help but drooled as he looked at her ass, then he turned and closed the doors sensing that Yu Mei knew he''s watching.


    Yu Meiid on her bed, her cheeks red, "why I decided to go like this in front of him, what he''ll think about me but¡­" she then moved her hands on her lower lips which became wet by just Guards stare.


    she wiped her finger on her lower lips, "why I have be this sensitive at such an age and time when someone else is controlling my life and using me as his toy."


    "even when I''m trying to resist, my body is betraying me every time, what he has done to me¡­"


    she felt a mixed feeling of sadness and arousal thinking that she''s been used by a man, same as her son''s age. he''s ckmailing her and treating her like a slut and she cannot do anything but endure for the sake of her family and n.


    on the other hand, at that night Ye Nian went out after receiving a new technique from Grand elder, leaving his mother Shi Lian with her predator the Grand Elder himself.


    he doesn''t know that, when he was lost in cultivating the new technique which he received from Grand elder Ye Tianxing, his mother Shi Lian was pounded behind his back by the same Grand elder, whom he thinks as a role model.


    now that he has left his mother alone with him, Grand elder smiled, "the way you were leaking in presence of your son was something new I have seen in you."


    Shi Lian looked down in embarrassment, "please don''t say such nonsense things."


    "Ha-ha-ha-ha" Grand elderughed as he holds her from her waist, "don''t say such a nonsense thing?" then he showed a puddle of liquid he was hiding with his qi on the floor.


    there was puddle of honey and cream, Shi Lian releases when first elder was humping her, he continued as he squeezed her in his arms, "you think this is nonsense."

 Chapter 100: bear my first child

    Shi Lian couldn''t mutter her words; her face was red with shame as she knew she is the culprit behind the puddle of liquid on the ground.


    seeing her like this, Grand elder smiled and took out his dragon from his pants, e, let''s go for another round."


    Shi Lian like obedient slut, squats down and took Grand elder''s dragon in her hands, "slurrrrrrrp" then she took it in her mouth and starts sucking the dragon.


    Grand elder spoke, "you have learned many things, from the day when you were denying sucking my dragon to this day when I don''t have to tell you what to do."


    heughed as he stroked her hairs, "go deeper"


    Shi Lian goes deeper as grand elder''s dragon was touching the walls of her throat, she starts gagging and then when she felt hard to breath, she took out Grand elder''s dragon from her mouth.


    "haaaah-haaaah" breathing heavily, as she cleans the thread of salvia from her mouth which was attached to the Grand elder''s dragon.


    Grand elder pulled her up, "let''s try this new position" he held her in his arms and then entered inside her.


    Shi Lian moaned, "aaaahaaaaa"


    Grand elder spoke, "there I have send your husband Ye Xuan for seclusion and here I''m enjoying his wife."


    Shi Lian moaned, "aahaaaa" as the Grand elder moved her body up and down on his dragon.


    he continued, "I didn''t marry myself because I liked fuc*ing others wife but I have to agree on one thing, Ye Xuan''s choice in woman is extraordinary."


    "Yu Mei and you, with two sexy wives on his side, he''s busy with n affairs as others eyeing his wife."


    heughed, "not that Iin."


    Shi Lian spoke, "please don''t say such things about him." still moaning as Grand elder humped her.


    Grand elderughed, "did I said something wrong, here you are bouncing on my dragon and soon Yu Mei will be under my dragon and you are going to help me in her matters."


    Shi Lian, "aahaaa¡­ no¡­ I can''t¡­ aahaa"


    Grand elder throws her on the bed as he removed his dragon for her inside, she looked at him, feeling she has said something she shouldn''t have.


    Grand elder spoke, "you said you won''t help me¡­ are you sure?" he raised his eyebrows.


    Shi Lian was heating up and sudden stoppage of Grand Elder''s pump left her mood in trance, she didn''t want Yu Mei to suffer the same fate as her but if she denies than her previous efforts may go dry.


    Grand elder asked, "what do you want Shi Lian?"


    she answered, looking at his erect dragon, "I want that"


    Grand elder, "that what?"


    Shi Lian bites her lips, "you dragon in my lower lips."


    Grand elder smiled as he pped her lower lips with his dragon, "but you have to earn it"


    Shi Lian nodded.


    Grand elder, "so, what you have to do?"


    Shi Lian spoke, "I''ll help you to corrupt Yu Mei until she bes one of your sluts."


    Grand elder smiled and thrusted his dragon inside her.


    she moans as he goes deeper in one go, "aaaahaaaaaa"


    then he starts humping her while squeezing her melons with his hands, leaving red mark on her skin.


    "aahaaa"


    "aaahaaaaa"


    "ahhhhaaaaaa"


    "Shi Lian, make sure you remain my obedient slut and I''ll help your son to reach higher position with my power."


    "I haven''t had a family but now I''m craving for one," he smiled.


    Shi Lian''s body shudder as she thought of the possibility, she wanted to deny but when he heard mentioning of her son, she stopped her self from going against Grand elder''s words.


    he humped her as she leaked honey, making easier for him to go deeper in her.


    "aaahaaa"


    "aaaahaaaaa"


    "aaahaaaaaaaaa"


    Grand elder continues, "Shi Lian, now is the time, I have decided to leave some seeds back in the family and you''ll be one of the bearers of my seeds."


    Shi Lian heard this and felt sudden pleasure from his words,


    "sssppllllrrruchhhhhhh"


    she came when she heard his words, grand elder sensed this and removed his dragon as Shi Lian climaxed a fountain from her lower lips.


    Grand elder smiled, "it seems you liked the idea Don''t you."


    Shi Lian wanted to spoke "No¡­ I" but before she could continue further, Grand elder again entered her and leaned over her body.


    She cried in pleasure,


    "aaaaaahhhaaaaaa"


    Grand elder then goes for a kiss, he sucked her lips and then entered his tongue in her mouth, Shi Lian responded to his kiss as she was lost in pleasure.


    they exchanged salvia as Grand elder starts humping her, this time with more vigour and power.


    "aahaaaa"


    "aaahaaa"


    "aaannmmmmhhh"


    her mouth was busy as she makes muffled sound, leaking honey and cream on Grand elder''s Dragon.


    Grand elder than released her mouth, leaving her in trance, her hairs dishevelled, biting mark on her lips, her tongue out as she breaths quick air.


    Grand elder, "three women, I need three woman and one will be you, I''m hoping to have Ye Xuan''s both wife pregnant with my seed, as for the third one"


    "I have my eyes on alchemy pavilion master''s daughter, a young and fresh flower but there is an issue, she is betrothed to your son."


    heughed "and knowing your son''s interest, I don''t think he has done anything with her till now."


    Shi Lian eximed, "No leave her and my son alone, please." she pleaded but her plea ended with her moans.


    Experience exclusive tales on m v|l e''-NovelBin


    "aahaaa"


    "no"


    "aahaaaa"


    Grand elder, "I''m not asking for your permission but ordering you to help me if you want your son to reach in a ce of sect master of the Ye n."


    "after he became sect leader, he can have as many wives he wants, and to reach that ce he has to sacrifice something."


    his pumped her more as he was reaching his climax, Shi Lian also climaxed again as he starts humping her harder than before.


    then he unloaded his seed in her womb as he came a load inside her, "this is just beginning, with dozens of sessions together, you''ll 100% bear my first child."


    Shi Lian moaned while saying, "nooo"

 Chapter 101: Spread her sacred cave

    "Slurrrppchh"


    he loaded her womb with his seeds, heughed, "this was our first session and there will be more in the future so, make sure to ready your womb for another load."


    Shi Lian didn''t answer as her eyes were closed, she can feel his curd feeling her womb, not having any power to refute him, she decided to not answer Grand elder''s words.


    for Grand elder her silence was proof of her obedience and he liked it, he then removed his dragon from her inside and jerked thest bit of curd on her body.


    "I''m going to the alchemist building to see my next woman, you make sure to follow the lead and don''t ruin my ns" he came closer to her.


    "otherwise, you won''t be able to handle the consequences" he kissed her and then left her room, leaving her naked on her bed as his seeds flows out of Shi Lian''s lower lips.


    as Grand elder came out of her room, he saw Yu Mei''s personal guard wasing on his way, closing the door behind he stopped him.


    Guard greeted him as Grand elder asked him, "what are you doing at this ce?"


    Guard said, "Elder, this letter was given by madame, she told me to deliver them to madame Shi Lian and young master Ye Nian.


    Grand elder took the letters from his hands, he saw that it was written by Ye Xuan, smiling he said, "you can go now, I''ll hand them to them."


    Guard nodded and left as Grand elder reads the letter, "to my wife Shi Lian, I''m heading for seclusion and will be out in few months at most, I''ll meet youter, for now make sure to help your sister Yu Mei in n affair."


    then he read another letter, "Ye Nian, son, I have very high hopes for you, make sure to give your best in uing secret realm expedition, follow Grand elder''smand and help your mothers in n affair."


    Grand elderughed, "how straight forward person" then he left and stored both the letters in his spatial ring.


    on the other hand, at night,


    Ye Yang felt exhausted after fuc*ing Ling Xia, this was his first time and he enjoyed it fullest, leaving Ling Xia more exhausted.


    he dressed up and left her tent as Ling Xia closed her eyes in exhaustion. he came back to his tent and saw his sister Ye Mu was sleeping peacefully and Hell was dozing off beside her.


    Ye Yang feltughing as he saw Ye Mu has tightly sped Hell''s tail in her hand so, he won''t leave when she was sleeping.


    Ye Yang also felt relived seeing Ye Mu safe, now he knows that the two women with Holy son must be Elder Li and sect leader''s wife Shi Ling.


    he couldn''t care about those two as he excluded first elder Eva Angel as one the woman serving Holy son Xiao Feng, then heid on the bed and decided to rest after having some intimate time with Ling Xia.


    inside Holy son''s tent,


    Shi Ling was sucking Holy son Xia Feng''s dragon, while Holy son licked First elder Eva Angel''s lower lips, he held her in her arms, showing how much power he stores in his muscles.


    then lowering first elder to the ground, "let me feel you lips too with her on my dragon."


    first elderplied as he sits beside Shi Ling, who was engrossed in sucking the Holy son''s dragon, she smiled, "Shi Ling, let me have a little."


    Shi Ling heard this and her face blushed red like tomato, her grip on Holy son''s dragon loosened and then she took it out of her mouth.


    First elder gripped the dragon on her hand and licked,


    "ssllllrrrppp"


    her mouth on one side as Shi Ling licked it from another side, Holy son Moaned,


    "aaaahhhaaaa, heavens"


    then one by one they started sucking Holy son''s dragon, Holy son couldn''t contain his excitement for long as he climaxed on their face.


    "ssssppplllllsssrrrrchhhhhh"


    his dragon wiggles as leaving his curd on their face, "you have sucked my dry."


    Eva spoke, "it''s not the end Holy son, I''m not satisfied yet" then she looked at Shi Ling, "nor our sect leader''s wife."


    Shi Ling blushed as she felt that her body was craving for Holy son''s dragon but heart was not ready for this, not wanting to remain there she picked her cloths and ran out of the room.


    first elder Eva Angel tried to stop her but Holy son stooped her, "let her go"


    "this is enough for her for now" he smiled as he devised n for his next move.


    "Holy son" Meng Tian spoke as he entered the room.


    Naked Holy son Xiao feng and naked First elder Eva angel looked at Meng Tian, who was looking at first elder''s big perky melons.


    first elder tried to hide her body but Holy son stopped her, "don''t hide it, you want a nice pumping, right?"


    first elder looked at Holy son with confusing face, "what are you nning?"


    holy sonid on the bed and pulled her towards him, "sit on my dragon."


    first elder was about to say that you just came but when she saw his erect dragon she shuts her mouth and climbed on top of his dragon.


    then with she guided his dragon inside her lower lips,


    "AAAahaaaaaa"


    Holy son looked at Meng Tian, "you want to join or not?"


    Meng Tian nodded and loosened his cloths, first elder Eva wanted to reject the idea but Holy son squeezed her hips and spread her sacred cave for Meng Tian.


    Meng Tian spits on his hand and applied his salvia on the tip of his dragon and the remaining on her mouth of sacred cave.


    he then rubbed his dragon at her entrance, readying his dragon to enter her, sensing this first elder felt her lips moister than before.


    as Holy son was spreading her with his hands, Meng Tian goes inside with single thrust.


    "AAAHHAAAAAAA"

 Chapter 102: MMF Threesome

    "AAhhaaaa", first elder moaned as Meng Tian entered inside her.


    as Meng Tian entered, her first elder Eva Angel remembered the days when n leader Ye Wanshu coerced her first time for threesome.


    the first time Ye n Head Ye Wanshu shared her with someone and that someone was the emperor Li, who fuc*ed her all night and then in the morning he told Ye Wanshu to do threesome with her.


    Ye Wanshu didn''t denied his request as they together did with her, that was first Elder''s first time doing with two men together.


    she opposed the idea but when Ye Wanshu used his Dual cultivation technique on her, she lost herposer and surrender as they fuc*ed her from both sides.


    although Ye Wanshu has taken her from behind years before he shared her with Emperor Li but taking two dragons at one time was something hard for any woman.


    First Elder wasn''t any exception as she felt it hard to take both the men at the same time and that day she felt sore from inside out as she climaxed more than she has ever in her life.


    because of their high cultivation and using forbidden techniques, they did its fir straight two days, without taking a rest, next day even empress joined them as they left first elder for few hours so she can take the rest.


    from that day Ye Wanshu became addicted to sharing her but like a prideful man, he didn''t share her like some prostitute of a brothel, instead he only shared her when he needed something from others.


    the prime minister was the guy who used First elder after emperor, he was the one who corrupted emperor and empress, also the guy who helped Ye Wanshu in killing First elder''s husband and n ancestor.


    he is the most cunning guy in the empire, he is the reason behind the most corruption in Thedas continent as you''ll not see same type of heavy corruption in other continent like Thedas.


    it''s not that other continents are free from corruption but the amount of corruption in Thedas is way more than others. the cunning prime minister first seduced and corrupted the woman of one of the court officials and then he shared her with emperor Li.


    having the taste of forbidden fruit, the emperor liked it as he did the same with one of the wives of court minister, then as he goes deeper in the world of corruption, the prime minister corrupts the empress on his back and fuc*ed her while the emperor was busy with seducing minister''s wife.


    then using the empress, he introduced a new way of corruption to the emperor, emperor oblivious to his n, asked him to join and spend a night with the empress.


    his n worked as emperor shared the empress with him, then from threesome to doing with empress while the emperor pleasures himself watching them, he seeded in his mission.


    but soon Prime minister''s interest changed to first Eva and then he devised the n to tame her, he shared the n with Ye Wanshu who was eyeing first elder Eva Angel from the moment he saw her.


    Ye Wanshu agreed to his n and killed her husband but knowing that the guy was son of Ye ancestor so they sacrificed with his son and showed the whole incident as an ident.


    Prime minister is the one who actually gave Ye Wanshu the Evil Dual cultivation technique and with his help, not only Ye Wanshu tamed first elder Eva Angel but he even became n Head of Ye n.


    after emperor, he asked Ye Wanshu to make her pregnant butter he found out that she cannot so, he left her like he left empress because she was not fit for something he''s finding in a woman.


    then he goes for many more woman but there was one thing inmon and that was their status, all the women are from big families and hold high status in the family.


    from the looks of his n, this was confirmed that he is nning something that world doesn''t know and he was not alone in that as there are others who are doing his bidding in many families.


    there is a sinister n going on and who knows how many women has been corrupted because of this sinister n.


    meanwhile,


    Meng Tian humped first elder from behind as she moved her hips, the three of them were enjoying as first elder Eva angel Moaned,


    "aaahaaaaa"


    "slow"


    but Meng Tian is Meng Tian, he pumped her non-stop and with every shot first elder Eva moved on Holy son''s dragon.


    Holy son released her hips and goes for her melons as he sucked her melons,


    "ssuuuulllrrrpppp"


    she moans, "aaahaaaaaa"


    she the time goes on; she came like 5-6 times in half an-hour and then Meng Tian sensed his climax as he increased his speed.


    Holy son spoke, "already their?"


    Meng Tian paused, "young master, this is just beginning, I still haven''t taken her from front."


    holy sonughed, "you''ll not change," then he pushed first elder from his above, and jerked his dragon as he climaxed on her hairs.


    first elder spoke, "No, not there!"


    Holy son spoke, "I''ll go see where sect leader''s wife has gone, meanwhile you enjoy her." saying this he left the tent, leaving first elder on her four as Meng Tian humped her.


    Meng Tian smiled, "don''t worry, we have whole night" as he starts fuc*ing her from behind.


    Holy son came and saw Shi ling was siting with elder Li around the camp fire, he joined them.


    "what are you two discussing here?" Shi Ling and elder looked at holy son, both were having their own thoughts.


    Shi Ling thoughts, "how I can speak to him after doing all those dirty things with him."


    meanwhile elder Li thought, "Holy son has been ignoring me for a while, I''m yearning for his touch."


    Holy son smiled as he waited for their answer as both the women were lost in their own thoughts.


    [regr updates will continue from 1st of November]

 Chapter 103: I can still feel his curd inside me

    siting with both the women, Holy son looked at them as Elder Li replied, "nothing Holy son, we are just chilling out here."


    Sect leader''s wife nodded but didn''t answer, sensing the mood Holy son spoke about some serious matter, "so only three people from this sect are going to participate in the secret realm expedition and we will join the main sect at the sight after we met with Ye family, any thought on this matter?"


    Shi Ling spoke, "everything is decided and me, Elder Li and Ling Xia are going to participate in the expedition as you''ll join main sect"


    she continued, "Ye Mu is not participating as she needs to head to the main sect before the secret realm expedition so, right now everything is already sorted out."


    elder Li spoke, "isn''t this is weird that we have to team up with a beastman to enter in the secret realm, what secret does it has and who has setup such strange rule."


    Holy son shrugged, "who knows, it''s good that we have long good rtionship with Sabar beast n and now we are joining them in this expedition, with them we are one of the strongest in this uing expedition."


    Shi Ling nodded and asked, "this is not going to be easy for any of us as there will be n and sects with same strength as ours."


    elder Li agreed, Holy son spoke, "don''t worry about it, even if others can rival us, we are still part of Holy sect, a powerhouse of this world."


    the trio was busy discussing about the matters regarding the Secret realm as Meng Tian was humping first elder Eva, "I''m cumming!"


    saying this Meng Tian loaded her with his curd, he then removed his dragon out of her sacred cave as his curd was oozing out of her sacred cave entrance.


    he turned her on the bed, "I was thinking about them, from the moment I saw them for the first time hidden under your dress." his hands were on her melons and then he sucked them.


    "slllurrpp"


    "Damn"


    first elder Eva Angel moaned, "Aaahgaahaaa" as she climaxed.


    "sssppplllllurrrrchhhhhhhh"


    Meng Tian was sucking like a baby as if she has some milk on her melons, first elder was moaning as Meng Tian was rough with her melons.


    hearing her moans, Meng Tian''s dragon got erected, as he was ready for another round.


    then he grinds his dragon on her lower lips, "let''s begin our second round"


    he entered first elder''s wet lower lips, "yes moan for me" he then starts humping her as she moans louder.


    in the morning,


    Ye Yang woke up, feeling fresh with new strength running in his veins, his cultivation has gotten from 1st level Qi Awakening to 9thth level Qi Cultivation stage in one night, frompleting the task.


    now as the secret realm expedition wasing near, he needed to be in Qi cultivation stage to participate in the secret realm expedition.


    only those who are between 1si stage Qi Awakening stage to 9th stage of Core formation can participate in this expedition and the other rule was having a partner from beast n.


    Ye Yang already has Hell and he even got secret vault key afterpleting the task before the previous task so, but he wascking one thing and that was his cultivation which he lost also because of one of the tasks given by the system.


    but now that he got his cultivation back to him just before secret realm expedition, he felt like now it''s his time to shine, he''ll gain everything he has lost and prove himself as the greatest warrior of his n.


    although he cannot participate in the secret realm expedition with his n but he has already earned a free pass afterpleting one of his previous tasks and with that he''ll enter the secret realm without noticed by those big ns and sects guarding the entrance of secret realm.


    he smiled as he thought about all this but Hell interrupted him, "have you gone mad after fuc*ing that girl, now our little virgin is not virgin anymore." he mocked Ye Yang.


    Ye Yang looked at Hell, "shut-up" then heughed as Hell''s tail was still grasped by Ye Mu.


    Hell realized, to his dismay, that he had fallen asleep with his tail trapped. Feeling embarrassed and frustrated, he swiftly pulled free from Ye Mu''s grasp.


    The sudden movement roused Ye Mu from her slumber. She opened her eyes, gazing at Hell with a mixture of confusion and curiosity.


    "where are you going?" Hell didn''t wait for her and ran out of the tent as Ye Yangughed louder.


    Ye Mu, "brother why are youughing and why were youte at night?"


    Ye Yang brushed his head, "well, I waste? I didn''t realize that, I thought you slept earlier." he then changed the topic, "let me go after him so, he won''t wander on wild" with that he left the tent and followed Hell who was waiting for him outside.


    after some time, the group was ready for their journey to the Ye n, first elder who felt full because Meng Tian filled her every hole with his curd speaks, "shall we?"


    others nodded as they started their journey, feeling something odd from first elder Eva Angel, sect leader''s wife Shi Ling whispered, "what happened?"


    first elder didn''t hide anything, "well feeling full from inside out"


    Shi Ling raised her eyes as first elder continued, "he just fuc*ed me till the first rays of sun came and filled my every hole, I can still feel his curd inside me."


    Shi Ling, "wait, he was with me and elder Li whole night then how?" Shi Ling thought first elder was talking about Holy son Xiao feng but seeing that first elder''s eyes were on someone else.


    she followed her gaze, "wait you did with Meng Tian?" she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    first elder, "well Holy son left after you left, chasing behind you, at the same time Meng Tian came and Holy son left Meng Tian with me and I was already at my limit so, I let him do it with me."


    [regr updates will continue from 1st of November]

 Chapter 104: Ye Clan

    Si Ling''s curiosity got the better of her. "Wait, start from the beginning. What happened after I left?"


    First Elder Eva hesitated, clearing her throat before beginning the tale. Shi Ling settled in; her eyes locked onto hers.


    As First Elder Eva Angel spoke, Shi Ling''s attention wavered, distracted by a peculiar sensation between her legs. Her mind wandered, a flutter in her chest.


    "Continue," Shi Ling urged, her voice steady despite the growing unease.


    First elder starts narrating the whole incident, "so when you left"


    "Meng Tian came inside and that that, Holy son told me sit on his dragon, I was in the heat and did the same but I didn''t think that he will call Meng Tian to join us."


    "Meng Tian came from my back side as Holy son spread my ass cheek," first elder blushed as Shi Ling can feel a strange sensation between her legs.


    "he told Meng Tian to take me from behind, I opposed the idea but Meng Tian was ready and with one push and he entered inside me." as first elder was narrating the whole incident, she can feel her moist between her lower lips.


    Shi Ling wasn''t different from her as she can also feel her own wet lower lips, first elder''s words were corrupting her thought as she imagined herself in that ce, between Holy son and Meng Tian.


    her face was red as she looked at first elder who continued, "then holy son jerked his curd on my hairs and left, leaving me and Meng Tian behind, at that moment I wanted to say something but after taking dragons inside me, I lost my reasoning as Meng Tian climaxed inside my sacred cave."


    "but he didn''t stop there, he turned me around and jumped on me and sucked my melons, you know what he told me?" first elder smiled.


    Sect leader''s wife Shi Ling asked, "what?" with curiosity.


    first elder, "he told me that, I was thinking about them, from the moment I saw them for the first time hidden under your dress,"


    she continued, "he was sucking them like a child and now I feel pain on my nipples because of him sucking them whole night."


    Shi Ling, "well I can say, men are mad about our melons, especially the ones like yours, which looks round and juicy."


    First elderughed, "aah stop, you yourself has figure like goddesses, the one lusted by many men." both of themughed as Shi Ling asked, "then what happened?"


    first elder continues, "he sucked me hard as I moaned, he said, moan for me and then enters in me in my lower lips, you won''t believe but I came 4 times in an hour but he didn''t and then half an hourter he came inside me and till then for me it was 6 already."


    "then again, he didn''t stop there and used my mouth and lower lips for another few hours and at the end he ended hisst bit of curd inside my mouth."


    Shi Ling heard this and asked, "how did you manage to take two at a time?" bit her lips, first elder Eva angel saw this and teased her, "you also want double-trouble?"


    Shi Ling blushed, "no¡­ I don''t want to," she denied but her heart wants to taste the forbidden fruit, at least once.


    after a full day of journey, they finally reached Ye n.


    As they approached the city gates, the Guards straightened, their eyes fixed on First Elder Eva Angel. She bowed gracefully; her voice filled with respect. "Wee back, First Elder."


    First Elder nodded curtly, her expression stern. "Inform the n Leader that esteemed Guests have arrived."


    The Guards swiftly ryed the message, their movements efficient and well-practiced. One of them hurried into the city, while the others parted to clear a path.


    "Please, follow me," Eva Angel said, gesturing for Holy son Xiao Feng and hispanions to proceed.


    upon reaching inside the n walls, Ye Yang spoke, "First elder, I have to go to prepare for our next journey, I''ll take my leave."


    first elder nodded as she thought, "you have grown up Ye Yang, it''s good to see that you are taking responsibilities of the n in absence of your father."


    Ye Mu spoke, "I''lle with you brother" she then looked at Sect leader''s wife, "I''ll meet you guyster," then she left with Ye Yang as Hell was following them from behind.


    then they go for their mother''s chamber, Ye Mu spoke loudly, "why aren''t youing out,dy your daughter is here." she likes to tease her mother.


    upon hearing her voice, Yu Mei came out, "you are still same as before, calling your motherdy." she yfully reprimands Ye Mu.


    Ye Yang greeted her, "mother," Yu Mei smiled, seeing her two children together back at home, e inside, don''t just stand there."


    as they came inside, she asked, "how was your journey?"


    Ye Mu said, "good" but Ye Yang, "not good mother, mother."


    then Ye Mu remembered the incident, which happened with her brother and the escort warrior where they lost their life, she exined the story Ye Yang has told to them.


    Ye Yang added, "uncle Barad has sent his 10 elite guards with us but we lost all of them."


    Yu Mei looked worried, "are you guys, okay?" she asked checking any possible injury on her son''s body.


    Ye Yang reassured his mother, "I''m fine, Mother."


    He swiftly changed the subject, "Have you met with Aunt Ya and Uncle Barad recently?"


    At the mention of the pair''s names, Yu Mei''s expression shifted. "Hmph!" she eximed. "Those two were here for several weeks, but they didn''t even bother to visit. Yesterday, they sent a letter, iming they''d met with you."


    Her tone conveyed a mix of disappointment and annoyance. Ye Yang sensed the underlying tension. Explore stories on m,v l''e-NovelBin


    "What did their letter say?" Ye Yang asked, curiosity piqued.


    Yu Mei, "they said they are busy and couldn''t meet for now, telling me to visit them, I''m also busy here especially after you father goes closed door seclusion."


    Ye Yang smiled warmly. "Mother, I''ll visit Aunt Ya and Uncle Barad soon and deliver your message personally."


    He paused, his eyes sparkling with eagerness. "Now that I''m here, don''t forget to tell me if you need me for any work. I want to prove myself useful."


    Yu Mei''s face lit up with a gentle smile, her heart swelling with relief. Her son was finally emerging from the shadows of his depression.


    [regr updates will continue from 1st of November]

 Chapter 105: Holy Swan Lord Zin Mahga

    Ye Mu intervened in the mother-son conversation, "mother, where his father, I want to meet him."


    Yu Mei, "your father is in close door seclusion with Xu Li,"


    Ye Mu with questioning gaze, "what? with Xu Li,"


    she looked at her Ye Yang, "why you haven''t told me about this."


    Ye Yang in helpless smile, "I forgot about it."


    Ye Mu, "but mother why with her?"


    Yu Mei, "your father has epted has her as his disciple so it''s actually her seclusion and your father was instructed by the Grand elder to look after his disciple, it seems she has good talent for cultivation."


    Ye Mu''s eyes shines, "wow, I can''t wait to meet her" then she pouted, "brother you should have at least informed me about this news."


    Ye Yang wanted to ignore the topic so he asked, "mother, when we are talking about seclusion, then when did big sister is going toe out of her seclusion?"


    Yu Mei, "she is going toe out before the Tatanka beast n''s visit."


    she thought about the things she had to go through because of her eldest daughter, as she was lost in her thought, Ye Mu sighed in sad tone, "it seems I''m not going to meet big sis this time."


    Ye Yang and Yu Mei looked at her, Yu Mei asked, "why is that?"


    Ye Mu, "mother day after tomorrow, the elder from the Main sect areing here to receive me, I''m going to join the Holy Fairy sect."


    Ye Yang couldn''t believe his ears while Yu Mei asked, "wait! is that true?"


    Ye Mu nodded, her mother, "then this is the good news, don''t be sad, you can meet herter, she will be happy to hear this amazing news."


    Yu Mei thought, "if this happened few weeks ago then I haven''t gone through those things, that man has weakened my spirit"


    she makes ns for her future action, "hope with this as backup, I can avoid him for real."


    as she thought about this, her mind filled will relief and anxiety, she wanted to use this as leverage to end her rtion with Hua Xian but there is a fear in her heart that opposing him may lead to consequences which she cannot avoid.


    still steeling her heart, she said to Ye Mu, "it''s the good news and we should celebrate it by announcing this to the public,"


    then she looked at Ye Yang, "son, so and inform this to Grand elder and others."


    Ye Mu spoke, "mother wait, sect leader''s wife and Holy son hase for this specific reason so it''s better if we first let them inform to the n leader and Grand leader."


    Yu Mei nodded, "if they are going to do that then it''s better for us,"


    she hugs her daughter, "I''m proud of you my daughter"


    then she felt, she has left Ye Yang awkward to she said, e son, I''m proud of my every child."


    Ye Yang hugged her and smiled, "one day, I''ll make you proud, mother."


    Meanwhile, in the main hall, Sect Leader Ye Wanshu, Grand Elder Ye Tianxing, First Elder Eva Angel, and a few other elders were present with their guests: Spirit Fairy Sect Leader''s wife Shi Ling, Ling Xia, Elder Li, and Holy Son Xiao Feng.


    Grand Elder Ye Tianxing asked with a smile, "It''s good to see you here; why hasn''t Sect Leader Yu Zhenge with you?"


    Shi Ling replied, "He is in closed-door cultivation for over six months and may take more months, as he''s trying to break through to the next stage."


    Sect Leader Ye Wanshu was gazing at Shi Ling''s figure, but when he heard her husband was about to break through to the next stage, his eyes widened, betraying his unease. Still, he forced a smile. "That man is ambitious from his young age when ites to cultivation."


    He thought to himself, "Damn, here I was thinking of using Eva to corrupt her and add her to my harem, but now things aren''t going as I wanted."


    Grand Elder Ye Tianxing added, "I heard there''s a vital matter you want to discuss with us. What is it?"


    Stay connected via m-v l|e''-NovelBin


    Shi Ling said, "Your n''s prodigy child and our sect''s star, Ye Mu, has been promoted to the main sect. The elder of the main sect ising personally to the Ye n within a couple of days; he has decided to take her as his disciple."


    Everyone from the Ye n''s side eximed, "What?" "Is this real?"


    Grand Elder Ye Tianxing asked, "So someone from the Holy Fairy Sect ising to pick Ye Mu; is it true she''s going to be a disciple of the Holy Sect?"


    Holy Son Xiao Feng spoke, "It''s true, and the personing here is no ordinary elder; he was the runner-up for the previous generation''s Holy Sect Leader''s seat¡ªthe famous Holy Swan Lord, Zin Mahga."


    The room filled with exmations: "The Holy Lord ising to our Ye n!"


    n Leader Ye Wanshu smiled, thinking, "I was nning to use this woman Shi Ling to gain an established force behind our n, but now that the Holy Lord ising himself, I have to change my n."


    He thought about how to please the Holy Lord and gain his trust. He even considered ying dirty by sharing the women of the n with the Holy Lord. In his mind, he listed the n women he could use in his n: Eva, Ye Xuan''s two wives (Yu Mei and Shi Lian), two other female elders (one unmarried), and three seductive wives of three elders.


    These were the influential women of the n, whom he could use to please the Holy Lord. But the question remained: who to choose? He nned to offer two women; one would be First Elder Eva. The second should be someone who could mesmerize the Holy Lord with pleasure.


    He smiles to himself as he creates a new n to increase his power and influence, leveraging the impending visit of Holy Swan Lord, Zin Mahga.


    [regr updates will continue from 1st of November]

 Chapter 106: I need to feed my baby

    Sect Leader Ye Wanshu''s mind raced with calctions. "With the Holy Lord''s backing, I can solidify my position and expand our influence. The key lies in impressing him." He raised his voice, "This is great news, and I thank you for taking care of our Ye Mu. We will make a grand wee for Holy Swan Lord."


    Holy Son Xiao Feng intervened, "I must correct you. The Holy Swan Lord doesn''t appreciate grandeur. He prefers serene environments and ancient artifacts. Instead of a grand wee, consider gifting him ancient antiques."


    n Head Ye Wanshu nodded, "Thank you, young Holy Son, for reminding us of Holy Swan Lord''s preferences." As he spoke, he noticed Holy Son''s gaze lingering on First Elder Eva Angel. A knowing smile spread across his face as he thought to himself.


    He asked, "Holy Son, may I inquire about your rtionship with Holy Swan Lord? Please, don''t misinterpret my question, but you seem unusually close to him."


    Holy Son Xiao Feng''s expression remained serene, yet a hint of warmth flickered in his eyes. "Holy Swan Lord is like second master to me. I''ve had the privilege of serving him few times as he and my master are martial brothers, learning from his wisdom and guidance."


    Ye Wanshu''s mind whirled with calctions. He sensed an opportunity to exploit Holy Son''s connection to further his own interests.


    "I see," Ye Wanshu said, his tone measured. "Your bond with Holy Swan Lord will undoubtedly facilitate our interactions. I''d like to request your assistance in preparing the ancient artifacts for his arrival."


    Holy Son nodded graciously. "Of course, n Head. I''ll ensure everything meets Holy Swan Lord''s expectations."


    As they conversed, Ye Wanshu couldn''t help but notice Holy Son''s recurring nces at Eva Angel. A n began to form in his mind, one that could potentially secure his position and influence.


    "Then I hope we can have a private conversationter, if you don''t mind," n Leader Ye Wanshu said with a suggestive smile.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng nodded in agreement; his expression unreadable.


    n Leader Ye Wanshu beckoned one of his elders, a man responsible for intelligence andmunication. "Elder Li, spread the word throughout the city: the daughter of Ye n is joining the Holy Fairy Sect as the personal disciple of Holy Swan Lord."


    Elder Li bowed. "As you wish, n Leader. The news will be disseminated promptly."


    With the order given, the news would soon reverberate throughout the city, elevating Ye n''s status and prestige.


    Ye Wanshu turned back to Holy Son Xiao Feng. "I''ll ensure a seamless preparation for Holy Swan Lord''s arrival. Our conversationter will be most...enlightening."


    Holy Son''s gaze flickered, his eyes locking onto Eva Angel once more before returning to Ye Wanshu. "I look forward to it, n Leader."


    The air was thick with unspoken intentions, setting the stage for an intricate dance of politics and power.


    First Elder Eva Angel escorted the guests to their quarters. Meanwhile, Meng Tian''s gaze lingered on the maid assigned to them. Her curvaceous figure and fatty melons stirred his desire.


    he whispered to Holy Son Xiao Feng, "Young Master, I want her." He discreetly pointed at the maid.


    Holy Son''s expression remained serene, but his voice held a cautionary tone. "Wait! Refrain from rash actions. Let''s first assess the situation here. Speak to her, explore possibilities, but remember, no coercion. We''re guests, not rulers with absolute power."


    He nced around, ensuring their conversation remained private. "This n may appear weak, but hidden strengths often lie beneath the surface. Tread carefully."


    Meng Tian nodded, though his eyes still lingered on the maid, his desire simmering.


    As they entered the guest quarters, Holy Son''s words echoed in Meng Tian''s mind, a reminder of the delicate bnce between power and discretion.


    The maid, oblivious to the exchange, weed them with a gentle smile, her innocence a stark contrast to the underlying tensions.


    As the guests settled, each was offered a private room. However, Meng Tian declined the extra amodation, choosing to stay with Holy Son Xiao Feng as his personal bodyguard.


    First Elder Eva Angel observed this and assigned two maids to attend to Holy Son''s quarters. Meng Tian''s eyes lit up, sensing an opportunity, as one of the maids was the object of his desire.


    Meng Tian''s smile hinted at his triumphant progress. With her proximity, he felt one step closer to achieving his goal.


    The two maids began arranging the quarters. Once they finished, First Elder Eva Angel prepared to leave.


    "Remember, Holy Son, n Head Ye Wanshu awaits your presence at his quarterster," she reminded him.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng stopped her. "Why don''t you stay for a while?" he asked.


    First Elder Eva Angel declined with a polite smile. "I apologize, but I have pressing matters to attend to. Perhaps we''ll meet again at n Head''s quarterster." Your next read is at m v|l-e''-NovelBin


    With a slight bow, she departed, leaving Holy Son and Meng Tian to their quarters.


    Meng Tian''s gaze lingered on the maid who had caught his eye, his mind already weaving strategies to draw her closer.


    Holy Son''s attention, however, remained fixed on the impending meeting with n Head Ye Wanshu, his thoughts consumed by the potential talk he can have with him.


    The maid whispered to her colleague, "I''ll be back in a few minutes. Can you handle things for a while?"


    Her colleague smiled warmly. "Of course, take your time. Your child must be hungry now."


    Meng Tian''s ears perked up; his interest piqued. He thought to himself, "Ah, she has a small child...that means milk..." His eyes gleamed with lust as he licked his lips.


    The maid approached Holy Son Xiao Feng. "Young Master, I''ll be back in a few minutes. I need to feed my baby."


    Holy Son nodded distractedly. "Speak with Meng Tian. Don''t disturb me now."


    Meng Tian asked the maid, "Do you have a small child?"


    The maid nodded, "Yes, sir. My baby is eight months old."


    Meng Tian nodded. "Okay, you can go. Let me apany you. I need something for Young Master Holy Son, and perhaps you can assist me."


    The maid, unaware of Meng Tian''s true intentions, nodded in agreement.


    Together, they left the quarters, leaving the other maid to arranging the quarter.


    [regr updates will continue from 1st of November]

 Chapter 107: Her Milk

    Meng Tian and the maid headed to the servant quarters, where they usually changed or kept their belongings.


    The maid entered one of the rooms and approached a child crying on the floor while another maid tried to soothe him. Seeing his mother, the child crawled toward her, and the maid picked up her son. "Aww, are you feeling hungry? Mommy''s here."


    Another maidined, "He was crying nonstop when I tried to calm him down, but now he''s stopped since seeing you. You take care of him; I''ll be backter." She nced at Meng Tian, surprised to see him in the servants'' quarters, but knowing his identity, she didn''t question him and left.


    Meng Tian ignored her and gazed at the child. "He''s cute, just like his mother." He sat in front of the maid, aware of the impending scene.


    The maid felt Meng Tian''s gaze and was unsure how to react, unable to turn around or ask him to stop without potentially offending him.


    She sighed and opened her upper robe, loosening her melon. She gently guided her nipple to her son''s mouth, as he began to suck her milk as Meng Tian stares at her while licking his lips.


    The maid heard the faint sound of Meng Tian''s lips parting, a subtle gesture that sent a shiver down her spine. She knew some nobles had unsavoury reputations, and as a maid, she was vulnerable.


    Despite her unease, she didn''t dare conceal her body, aware that opposing Meng Tian, the Guard of the Holy Son, would be unwise.


    The maid recalled how the respected First Elder of the Ye n had spoken to the Holy Son and Meng Tian with utmost deference. They were honoured guests of the Ye n, and she, a mere servant, couldn''t risk offending them.


    Meng Tian smiled, "how lucky that child is" he licked his lips then gave a bold suggestion, "why not you free the another one too, let the baby y with it."


    The maid tensed, her body stiffening. But as the baby''s cries grew louder, she snapped back to attention.


    "Perhaps the milk on this side is exhausted," Meng Tian suggested. "It''s time to switch to the other melon."


    The maid hesitantly freed her other melon, anxious about Meng Tian''s gaze. But before she could feed her baby, he spoke.


    "Remove your robe''s upper folds; they''re obstructing the view," Meng Tian said.


    As the maid gently guided her nipple to her child''s mouth, Meng Tian''s stern voice interrupted.


    "Do I need to repeat myself?" Meng Tian asked, his tone was serious.


    The maid stiffened but replied, "No, lord." Then, with hesitation, she slowly removed her upper robe.


    Meng Tian''s eyes sparkled, he smiled as he saw veins on her melons and little drop of milk dropping from the melon. he licked his lips as his dragon in pants was ready for some action.


    he scratched his dragon in his pants as he saw maid feeding her child, then with gulp he stands up and approached the maid whose body freeze as she couldn''tprehend the situation.


    He stood behind her and ced his hands on her bare shoulders. "You seem stiff for some reason," he said. "It''s not a good sign for a mother with a small child. It''s not good for your body, so let me give you a massage."


    The maid knew he wasn''t asking, but telling. Meng Tian sat behind her, gently rubbing her shoulders. "See how stiff you are here," he said. His hands gripped her skin tightly, yet moved gently over her shoulders.


    The maid''s body tingled at Meng Tian''s touch, stirring unfamiliar sensations. She felt ashamed and vulnerable, her cheeks flushing. No man besides her husband had ever touched her.


    Meng Tian''s hands remained on her shoulders, his goal tofort her. Yet, his thoughts betrayed a darker intent - to devour her. His actions, however, told a different story. He gently massaged her shoulders, as if awaiting something.


    Soon, the anticipated moment arrived. As the child drifted off to sleep, Meng Tian smiled and whispered, "Let him rest now." The maid gently lifted the child andid him on the bed, then returned to her seat, unsure of what to do next.


    Sheplied with Meng Tian''s instruction, aware of her powerlessness against a warrior from the higher realm. Fearing for her child''s safety, she reluctantly distanced herself from him, following Meng Tian''s order.


    Meng Tian resumed his massage, starting at her shoulders. "We''ve done enough here; now it''s time for other areas," he said, his hands drifting down to her bare back.


    The maid''s breath caught as Meng Tian''s hands touched her back. He gradually moved lower, his fingers tracing her spine, and then slid both hands towards her navel.


    The maid hesitated, "No, lord, not there!" But Meng Tian''s fingers pinched her waist, eliciting a cry of "AAAaahaaa!"


    Meng Tian smiled, "See how tense your body has be." He pulled her onto hisp, his eyes gleaming with intent. "This position will allow me to ease all your tension." His hands roamed freely.


    Then his hands start roaming upward towards her chest as Meng Tian massaged her lower chest, his hands brushed off to her melons which became sensitive after Meng Tian''s longsted massage.


    After a few more moments, as his hands brushed against her melons, she began to leak, and milk started flowing from her nipples. Meng Tian then took both melons in his hands. "See, if you receive a massage like this, your body will produce more milk than usual."


    The maid was speechless, lost in thought. Meng Tian gently squeezed her breasts, and milk began to ooze out. He smiled, "Let''s not waste this." he then bends lower on her side and took her nipple in his mouth as he starts sucking her nipple the maid moans.


    "AAAhaaa"


    "Noooo"


    "this is¡­."


    "AAAAAAHAAAA"


    unlike a child who sucked melons gently, Meng Tian was sucking like a beast, the sensation was unbearable as maid climaxed on hisp.

 Chapter 108: Prime Minister

    "Ahaahaaa"


    "Gulp"


    Meng Tian gulped the fresh milk from the source and then smiled while sucking her nipples.


    this was result of his massage. the maid was leaking milk more than before, her eyes were closed as Meng Tian was drinking her milk.


    "AAhAAA"


    she moans as Meng Tian sucked hard, she felt pain and tried to stop Meng Tian, "please stop" but Meng Tian didn''t listen and sucked harder than before as she cried in pain and pleasure,


    "AAHAA"


    "Ahhmmmm"


    Meng Tian spoke, "SSSSHHHhhhh, you won''t want your son to wake up, so keep your voice down."


    maid looked at son, who was sleeping soundly, she tried to lower her voice as Meng Tian sucked her dry, then he removed his lips from her nipples and squeezed her another melon as the milk Oozes from it.


    the he changed the position as he turned her around andys her on the bed, then goes for another melon as the milk was dripping from it.


    the maid couldn''t able to resist, she closed her eyes and hides her face in embarrassment and helplessness as Meng Tian sucked her another nipple.


    "AAAHAAAA"


    "HHHHaaaaaa"


    "ahaaammmmm"


    Meng Tian was making hard for her as she couldn''t control her voice, forced to moan louder.


    Meng Tian then sucked her to the extreme and then with mouth filled with her milk, he goes for a kiss, she wanted to avoid but his gaze made her helpless as she opened her mouth, giving Meng Tian full control of her mouth. Stay updated via mvl


    she can taste the little sweet milk of her and rough tongue of Meng Tian who was dominating her like she is his ve,


    "Sllluurrrrrp"


    "sssslllurrrrppp"


    he leaved her breathless, while as his tongue was viting her mouth.


    Meanwhile on the other hand somewhere in the secret ce,


    the Prime minster was looking at the letter, which says, "the 7th son of Prime minister was killed because he vites our rules, this is the gift sent to you, we''ll met at the decade meeting."


    Prime minister asked "he is just one of the seeds, I nted on my women, it''s his fault for Viting your rules, let the council know that I have no grievances against our own people?"


    then he turned as he looked at the man, seated on the chair while there was a woman, who was sucking his dragon, the Prime minister spoke while looking at the woman, "she is his mother so it''s her responsibility for not teaching her son, you can have her."


    then he picked a red stone on the table, the gift from the auction house. it was filled with blood of many people, the stone was shining with vitality, the stone of corruption.


    the man on the chair spoke, "how long you think we can conquer this kingdom? we have to hasty the preparation."


    Prime Minister smiles as he puts the stone of corruption inside his ring, "soon, very soon, with this gift from the auction house, I can start from the royal concubine and prince-princess."


    The man smiled and retrieved two more stones from his spatial ring. "Send these two to them," he said. "He''s nearing corruption of the two major ns. With that, we can begin iming this territory as our own."


    The Prime Minister nodded. "I just don''t know how long it will take to find a suitable vessel for our God!" His tone was frustrated, yet reverent when he uttered the word ''God''.


    The man gently stroked the serving woman''s hair. "Come, sit on it. Stop your sloppy BJ,'' he said.


    the Woman obeyed him and sits on his dragon while facing him, man looked at her mature body and perky nipples, "You were the minister''s wife, weren''t you?"


    She nodded as the Dragon goes deep inside her, releasing her moan, "AAAHAAA"


    The Prime Minister spoke, his voiceced with malice. "Yes, she is the wife of the former Treasury Minister ¨C the one I executed in front of her, while the Emperor was fuc*ing her."


    The woman was once married to the former Treasury Minister. He had risen to power just a few years earlier. Their marriage was a strategic union, securing his position through her family''s ties to the royal family. Her husband''s wealth and influence had made their union possible.


    The woman''s stunning beauty had captivated many, but she chose him. Her family, too, approved of the union, drawn by his prestigious position as Treasury Minister to the royal family. As their son-inw, he leveraged his influence to secure lucrative business deals between her family''s n and the royal family, benefiting both parties and enriching the royal treasury.


    Even after their marriage, many men continued to covet his wife. Then, a disturbing incident shook their lives: a group of bandits began targeting her family''s business.


    "The bandits escted their assault on the family''s business, blocking trade routes and demanding a hefty ransom to cease their attacks. Initially, the payment brought temporary relief, but the bandits soon resumed their aggression.


    The repeated extortion left the family financially drained. Desperate for relief, the Treasury Minister turned to the Prime Minister for assistance. Surprisingly, the Prime Minister agreed to help, offering a lifeline to the family.


    She visited the Prime Minister to express gratitude for his aid. However, his expression turned sombre.


    "They''re demanding to speak with you," he said. "It concerns your family."


    Her relief turned to distress, realizing the issue wasn''t resolved.


    "Don''t inform your husband," the Prime Minister advised. "He''s already strained from recent losses. Let''s keep this between us. I''ll support you in resolving this matter."


    She expressed heartfelt gratitude to the Prime Minister for his willingness to help her family. He offered her a ss of water, which she epted, unaware of the sinister intentions behind the gesture.


    As she drank, her eyes widened, and her body swayed. The Prime Minister''s expression transformed from concern to a sly smile.


    "I hope you possess what we need for our Grand n," he whispered, his voice dripping with malice.


    With calcted precision, he produced a small, finger-sized red veil from his spatial ring. He carefully opened her mouth and poured a mysterious liquid from the veil into her throat.


    Then, he waited patiently for her to regain consciousness, his eyes gleaming with anticipation.

 Chapter 109: Henious Request

    She slowly regained consciousness, her mind foggy and disoriented. "What... what just happened?" she asked, her voiceced with confusion.


    The Prime Minister maintained his worried expression, his brow furrowed in concern. He ced a reassuring hand on her shoulder, his touch warm and gentle. "You''ve been taking too much stress due to this matter," he said softly. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you. You shouldn''t burden your body with such worries. Your well-being is paramount."


    His soothing words unexpectedly stirred a warmth within her, spreading through her veins like a gentle me. She blushed as she nodded, feeling an inexplicable sense offort in his presence.


    The Prime Minister''s smile widened, his eyes crinkling at the corners. "Remember, not a word to your husband," he whispered, his voice low and urgent. With that, he withdrew his hand, leaving her feeling strangely bereft.


    "Yes," she replied, nodding before turning to leave the building. Continue reading stories on mvl


    As she stepped out, the Prime Minister called after her, "Return tomorrow, preferably in the evening. The Minister will be away on business until next week, and we can devise a n to assist your family during his absence."


    knowing his words are working on her, he added, "Remember, we mustn''t burden him with additional stress. Let''s discuss thister at tonight, tomorrow."


    She nodded, her expression a mix of understanding and curiosity. As she departed, his words lingered in her mind, alongside the inexplicable warmth that had spread through her chest when he offered reassurance.


    The Prime Minister''s smile broadened as he watched her depart, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "Hehehe, it seems the Stone of Corruption is working its dark magic on her, rendering her vulnerable to our influence. Hope you can ensure she delivers the desired results."


    A figure emerged from the shadows; his features obscured by the dim lighting. "Is she your next target for maniption?" he asked, his voiceced with curiosity.


    The Prime Minister nodded; his expression calcted. "Yes, she meets the vessel criteria perfectly: captivating beauty, impable background, and elevated social status. Now we wait to see if she possesses the essence we seek."


    The man spoke with an air of suspense, "I''ve delivered the things to you as instructed. Now, the higher-ups eagerly wait for the results."


    With those words, he dissolved into the shadows, leaving the Prime Minister alone in the dimly lit room. A triumphant smile spread across the Prime Minister''s face, illuminating his features.


    "No one can hinder our resurgence," he dered, his voice dripping with confidence. "This time, we''ll rise stronger, more formidable, and louder than ever before. The birth of our God is imminent, and nothing can stop it."


    His smile twisted into a maniacal grin as he surrendered to uncontrobleughter. "Ha-ha-ha-ha! The world will soon tremble at our feet!"


    then next day she came to his chamber after her husband departed for the business,


    Prime Minister took her to the secret room inside his chamber, "this ce is used only when we need to hide from the invaders or when we have some urgent deal but today, I''m allowing you inside because of your serious matter, hope you''ll keep it between us."


    She nodded silently as they stepped into the mysterious room.


    The air thickened with an eerie atmosphere, heavy with foreboding. The space was divided into two distinct areas: avish bedroom and a formal meeting room. The Prime Minister guided her to thetter, its serious expressions amplifying her anxiety.


    "Please, sit here," he instructed, his voice low and measured.


    Sheplied, her eyes scanning the room. The Prime Minister settled beside her, he then smiled at him, "don''t stress yourself, I''m sure we can find some solution for your family problems."


    Before them stood a gleaming white globe, its surface etched withplex patterns. The device hummed to life as the Prime Minister channelled his Qi into it. A soft, ethereal glow enveloped the globe, illuminating the masked figures on the other side.


    The shadows danced across their hidden faces, making their intentions impossible to discern. The air vibrated with tension as the Prime Minister leaned forward, his eyes locked onto the globe.


    The Prime Minister addressed the masked figures, his voice firm but cautious. "We''ve contacted you as requested. Considering the risks, please exin why you insisted on speaking with her directly." He gestured toward the Treasury Minister''s wife.


    The leading masked figure responded, its voice distorted and unreadable. "I required a personal audience with her. Yet, you im you cannote to me?"


    The Prime Minister stood his ground, unwavering. "You''re aware of our delicate situation. Do you truly wish to involve His Majesty in this matter? Neither of us desires that. Involving him would mean bloodshed and catastrophic consequences ¨C your downfall and the loss of countless innocent lives."


    The masked figure paused, weighing the Prime Minister''s words. "I understand the stakes. I have no desire for royal guards to breach my Den. Very well, we''ll proceed ording to your terms."


    As the Prime Minister maintained hisposure, she smiled inwardly, intrigued by him skilfully controlling the situation. Her attention shifted to the masked figure, awaiting his response.


    The masked man''s voice dripped with sinister intent. "We''ve heard tales of the Treasury Minister''s wife''s breathtaking beauty. We merely wish to... taste it once. Grant us this Favor, and we''ll cease targeting your family."


    Her eyes widened in shock, her mind reeling with dual horrors. First, the outrageous request from these bandits left her aghast. Second, a chilling realization dawned: they had targeted her n, her loved ones, solely because of her. The weight of this truth crushed her.


    "Is this... about me?" she stammered; her voice barely audible.


    The masked figure''s nod confirmed her darkest fears. "Yes, your beauty has captivated us. We''ll spare your family... if you surrender your body to us."


    "Impossible!"


    the Prime Minister mmed his fist on the table, his voice thundering with anger.


    "You dare suggest she surrender her body to your depraved desires, allowing you to ravage her like wild beasts? Do you think us so feeble, so utterly desperate, as to ept this outrageous demand?"


    His face reddened with rage, his eyes zing with disgust. "You''re not merely asking for a sacrifice, you''re demanding a desecration ¨C the defilement of an innocent woman, a pir of our society. I refuse to entertain such a heinous proposal."

 Chapter 110: Strip Naked

    The room fell silent, heavy with tension. The masked figures remained unmoved; their faces hidden behind their masks.


    The Prime Minister''s voice remained resolute. "Even if innocent lives are lost, I''m prepared to face the consequences. But I assure you, she will never sumb to your vile demands."


    With a decisive motion, he rose from his seat, signalling an end to the conversation.


    The masked figure''s tone turned menacing. "Among the innocent casualties will be her beloved husband and esteemed n members. We''ll ensure their demise, and as for the Minister..." He paused, relishing the moment. "He''s currently on a business trip to the north, a week''s journey from here. Who knows what perils await him on those lonely roads?"


    Hisughter echoed through the room, a chilling, mirthless sound. "Ha-ha-ha... Fate can be cruel, can''t it?"


    The Treasury Minister''s wife grasped the Prime Minister''s hand, her voice trembling with desperation. "No... I won''t let them harm my family, even if it means sacrificing myself. I cannot bear the thought of anything happening to my husband and loved ones."


    The Prime Minister''s eyes widened in rm, his face pale. "No, this isn''t right," he protested, his voiceced with urgency.


    "We can find another solution, one that saves everyone. I refuse to believe he''d actually carry out such threats."


    But she remained resolute, her grip on his hand tightening. "Please, I won''t take that risk," she implored, her eyes brimming with tears. "My family''s safety is all that matters. I''ll do whatever it takes to protect them."


    The Prime Minister''s expression softened, his voice gentle. "I understand your fears, but we cannot give in to their demands. We''ll find a way to safeguard your family, I promise."


    As they spoke, the masked figures watched, their silence oppressive. The air was heavy with tension, the oue hanging precariously in the bnce.


    The masked figure dropped another bombshell, his voice dripping with malice. "We''re also aware of the Treasury Minister''s embezzlement of royal funds for personal gain and his inws'' benefit. Do you think the Emperor will turn a blind eye to such treachery?"


    He directed his gaze at the Prime Minister, his tone usatory. "You''re aware of this, yet you conceal it. But if I don''t eliminate them, the Emperor surely will when he discovers the truth. Treason against the royal treasury carries a single penalty: death to all involved."


    Her eyes widened in shock and horror as she turned to the Prime Minister, desperately seeking denial. The weight of the usation hung in the air like a guillotine, ready to drop.


    "Is this true?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper, her eyes searching the Prime Minister''s face for any sign of deception.


    The Prime Minister''s expression remained impassive, but a faint flicker in his eyes betrayed his turmoil. He knew the consequences of such a revtion.


    "Yes,"


    he spoke, his voiceced with a mix of resignation and defiance. "I know about it, but I hid it because I knew he did that to help your family, his family. He just wanted to help, but things went awry because of these ruthless bandits." He red at the Masked Man, usation and disdain evident in his eyes.


    "Why?" she yelled, her voice trembling with anguish. "Why didn''t you stop him? Don''t you know that it''s treason, and its punishment is death?" Her words hung in the air, heavy with the weight of consequences.


    The Prime Minister''s expression turned sombre. "When I found out, it was already toote. The damage was done." He paused, collecting his thoughts.


    The Masked Man''s voice dripped with malice. "Yes, the death penalty. Do you now understand how grave the situation is?" Hisughter echoed through the room, a menacing sound that sent shivers down their spines.


    As the tension escted, the Prime Minister''s face set in a determined mask. "We''ll find a way to mitigate this crisis, to protect your family and unravel the mess." But the Masked Man''s words had already struck their mark, casting a shadow of doubt and fear over the room.


    "I''ll do it," she dered, her voice resolute despite the turmoil within. "I''llply, but promise me you''ll cease all attacks on my family and keep this incident sealed, never to be spoken of again."


    The Masked Man''s smile broadened, his eyes glinting with triumph. "Indeed, indeed," he purred, his voice dripping with satisfaction.


    The Prime Minister opened his mouth to intervene, but she raised a hand, forestalling him. "What should I do?" she asked, her gaze locked on the Masked Man.


    The Masked Man''s smile twisted into a leer. "For starters, why not show us what you''re hiding beneath those elegant clothes?" He paused; his voice heavy with menace. "Strip naked, and let us behold your beauty."


    His words hung in the air like a challenge, or a threat. The Prime Minister''s face darkened, his eyes zing with indignation. "You can''t be serious," he protested, but the Masked Man''s gaze remained fixed on her.


    She stood frozen, her heart racing with fear and revulsion. Yet, driven by desperation to protect her family, she steeled herself for the humiliating ordeal ahead.


    She rose from her seat, her hands trembling as she began to remove her clothes, the weight of her decision settling upon her. The Prime Minister, his face a mask of difort, stood up abruptly.


    "I''ll be waiting in the next room," he announced, his voice strained.


    But she grasped his hand, her eyes pleading. "Don''t leave me alone," she implored, her voice barely above a whisper. Fear and a strange, unsettling sensation coursed through her veins.


    Maintaining his facade, the Prime Minister hesitated. "No, it''s...," he began, his gaze involuntarily drifting to her half-naked body. His eyes lingered for a moment before he seated himself again, his face a picture of forcedposure.


    As she continued to strip, the air thickened with tension. The Masked Man watched; his expression inscrutable. The Prime Minister''s eyes remained fixed on the floor; his jaw clenched.

 Chapter 111: Give me a Show

    But in reality, it was all part of his n. He was the mastermind who had encouraged the Treasury Minister to embezzle royal funds, assuring him of his support.


    Now, the Treasury Minister''s wife stood exposed, her light tan skin and brown are visible to all. The Masked Man''s eyes widened; his gaze fixed on her smooth skin.


    As she continued to strip, the tension in the room escted. The Prime Minister''s face turned beet red, his eyes fixed on the floor. He seemed to be struggling with his own emotions, his jaw clenched in a mixture of anger and frustration. But it was all a facade, a mask he wore to conceal his true desires.


    The Masked Man, on the other hand, appeared to be enjoying the spectacle. His eyes gleamed with excitement, his smile twisted and sinister. He seemed to be savouring the power he held over the Treasury Minister and his wife.


    The Prime Minister turned towards her, his gaze falling upon her naked body. He gulped, his breath catching in his throat.


    She was in her prime, her curves and contours perfectly proportioned. Her body odour, a curly ck bush over her lower lips and her smooth skin was enough to mesmerize any men.


    The Prime Minister felt a surge of desire, his eyes fixed on her. His hand involuntarily reached for his groin, his "dragon" pulsating with excitement. He smiled as his n was working, his eyes locked on her naked form.


    The Masked Man''s smile grew wider as he revelled in the Prime Minister''s difort. "How about you two give me a show," he demanded, his voice dripping with malice. The Prime Minister''s face turned beet red, his eyes fixed on the floor, as he struggled to maintain hisposure.


    "You are crossing the limit," the Prime Minister protested, his voice firm butced with concern. "You wanted her to strip, so she did that, and that should be enough."


    The Masked Man''s smile twisted into a cruel grin. "I''m the one who calls the shots here, not you," he sneered, his eyes glinting with menace. The Prime Minister''s eyes narrowed, his jaw clenched in anger, but he knew he was out of options.


    The real threat, however, was directed at the Treasury Minister''s wife. She stood naked and vulnerable, her eyes fixed on the Masked Man with a mix of fear and defiance. She knew she had toply, or risk facing the consequences.


    "What do you want me to do?" she asked in a husky voice, her toneced with a hint of desperation. The Masked Man''s grin widened; his eyes gleaming with excitement.


    "Ah, my dear, I want you to do whatever I say," he purred, his voice dripping with sadistic pleasure. "And as for you, Prime Minister, you''ll do well to remember your ce."


    The Prime Minister red at the Masked Man with red, angry eyes, but the Masked Man ignored him and ordered the Treasury Minister''s wife, "Look at how aroused our Prime Minister is. Why don''t you help him release some of his tension?"


    She gazed at the big bulge in the Prime Minister''s pants and took a deep, heavy breath before bending her knees in front of him. The Prime Minister tried to stop her, "You shouldn''t listen to him."


    However, she spoke with pleading eyes, "Please." With those words, she removed his pants, revealing his erect dragon.


    The Prime Minister''s wife stood frozen; her eyes fixed on the enormous dragon before her. Its massive size and imposing presence mesmerized her, and she couldn''t help but stare.


    As she gazed at it, she felt an inexplicable heat coursing through her body, as if her very being was surrendering and wanting to embrace it.


    As she stood there, frozen staring at Prime minister''s dragon, she heard the voice of the masked man, his tone dripping with sadistic pleasure. "Go ahead, kiss it and show us how good your skills are."


    The Prime Minister, his face flushed with embarrassment and shame, tried to hide his dragon with his hands, but it was still clearly visible, a testament to his arousal.


    The Treasury Minister''s wife, her eyes locked on the Prime Minister''s dragon, leaned in and gently removed his hands. She then kissed his dragon, her lips wrapping around it with a mix of hesitation and desperation.


    The masked figure, his eyes gleaming with excitement, took out his own dragon and began pleasuring himself, his gaze fixed on the Treasury Minister''s wife as she performed the act.


    She licked the dragon for a few moments, her tongue dancing around the tip before she took it inside her mouth. Her actions were driven by a desperate need to save her husband''s life and her family''s business.


    Yet, as she performed the act, she felt a strange sensation wash over her, as if she trusted the man she was serving. It was a feeling that confused and scared her, but she couldn''t deny its presence.


    "sluuurrrpp"


    "sslllllsssuuurrrrpppp"


    "sssssllllluuuuurrrrrrrppppp"


    She began sucking his dragon, her body seemingly possessed by an insatiable hunger. Desperation, she told herself, but the truth was moreplex. A me of arousal licked at her core, refusing to be ignored, and she felt an unshakeable sense of surrender to the forbidden desire.


    That day marked a turning point in her life. The Prime Minister had utilized the Liquid of Corruption, extracted from a mysterious stone.


    This potent elixir fuelled unbridled arousal, rendering anyone exposed to it helpless against their darkest desires.


    Upon consuming the liquid, a fiery passion ignited within her. Today''s act was merely a catalyst, corrupting her thoughts and surrendering her to carnal desire.


    The masked man hadn''t issued anymands beyond demonstrating her skills, yet she found herself lost in pleasure. Entranced, she continued pleasuring the Prime Minister until he climaxed inside her mouth.


    When she was pleasuring him, her hands wandered, one instinctively reaching for her lower lips and the other for her melons. But when the Prime Minister''s curd filled her mouth, reality suddenly struck her. She snapped back to reality, horrified by what she had done.

 Chapter 112: Fu*ked Her in a Broad Day light

    The incident marked the beginning of her life as a ve to the Prime Minister, a man who held significant power and influence.


    The masked man demanded another round of oral, but this time with a twisted turn, the Prime Minister was ordered to pleasure her using his tongue. She climaxed twice before the masked man intervened, halting the act.


    His parting words sent a chill down her spine: "I''m content with it for now, but this is not the end. Remember to contact me two dayster; don''t forget this." With that, he disconnected, leaving her with a sense of dread and uncertainty.


    The Prime Minister pulled her into his arms and led her to the next room, with a massive bed. Still reeling from the climax because of the prime minister''s skilled tongue, she felt exhausted and ashamed.


    As he wrapped his arms around her, she eximed, wanting to speak, but he silenced her with a gentle whisper, "Shhhh, things have gone in the wrong direction, and you need rest right now." With that, heid her down on the bed.


    The Prime Minister was twice her age, but today she has done something she has never even imagined in her life; she can still feel the roughness of his tongue on her lower lips. Today she got to know that the Prime Minister has a very skilled tongue.


    Then her gaze goes down to his massive dragon hanging between his legs; he was still naked like her, and his dragon was erect. Sensing her gaze, he asked, "I''m ashamed to ask this, but can you help me?" He pointed towards his dragon.


    The Treasury Minister''s wife gulped; her thoughts were foggy and the same as before. She nodded and couldn''t help but feel the Prime Minister''s dragon before taking it in her mouth.


    "Sluppprrrrrr"


    "ssssllllllluuuuuuurrrrrrppppp"


    "ssssssslllllluuuuurrrrpppppppppp"


    That day she sucked him till he again came inside her mouth; the threat and liquid from the stone of corruption were working fine. The threat made her do a Lewd act with the Prime Minister while the liquid corrupted her thought, and because of that, she was naked in a room with someone other than her husband.


    Two dayster, the masked man told her to suck Prime Minister again, but he didn''t let Prime Minister do anything. The masked man jerked himself and climaxed, "That''s enough for today."


    She thought he was going to let the prime minister lick her down on her lower lips, but the man disconnected in the middle, leaving her confused.


    The Prime Minister repeated the same thing and pulled her naked body on his arms and took her to the next room. He knew that she was waiting for her turn, and when the masked man disconnected in the middle, he could see an unsatisfied look on her face.


    She thought that the prime minister was going to ask her again to suck him, but to her surprise, he raised her legs in air and stuffed his face between her legs.


    She eximed and asked, "What are you?" Before she could continue, the prime minister spoke, "Rx, you need this," saying this, he licked her wet lips.


    "Sssslllluurrrp"


    "AAAHaa"


    She moaned as his tongue went around her sensitivebia, then he parted her lips and entered his tongue inside her lower lips.


    "AAHAAA"


    "SSSSLLLUUURRPPPP"


    She gave in the moment he raised her legs in the air. unknown to the corruption and cruel nning of the Prime Minister, she enjoys as he licked her lower lips, then moving towards her chest, he lowered her legs and kissed her melons.


    That day she thought about giving in and letting the Prime Minister im her, but the Prime Minister ended it after she climaxed for a single time. She felt disappointed and left.


    Then for a week, the masked man didn''t contact again. Feeling restless, she asked the Prime Minister, and he told her that they had found their of the bandit; he used some of his connections outside the royal family, and they had eliminated the bandits, which means now the problem has been solved.


    She couldn''t help but feel emotional and happy, her eyes welling up with tears as she uttered a heartfelt "thank you." With a surge of gratitude, she wrapped her arms around him, embracing him tightly.


    The Treasury minister''s wife was taken aback, her eyes widening in surprise as he kissed her on the lips. This sudden disy of affection caught her off guard, despite their previous intimate encounters.


    It was her first time kissing someone other than her husband, and the unexpectedness of the moment left her breathless.


    Her reaction was a ssic example of the emotion of surprise, characterized by a mixture of shock, astonishment, and amazement. The physical reactions that apany surprise, such as widened eyes and a sudden intake of breath, were evident in her response.


    The situation highlighted theplexities of their rtionship, which had clearly crossed boundaries beyond mere acquaintance. Yet, this particr moment marked a turning point, one that would likely have significant implications for their future interactions.


    He ended the kiss, his voice barely above a whisper. "After that day, I couldn''t help but think about you. I know what I did was wrong, but I couldn''t help myself. I want you." His breath caressed her lips, sending shivers down her spine.


    The Prime Minister stripped her naked, then removed his own clothes. He held her close, his arms enveloping her. He kissed her again, her mind was still lost, but his kiss ignited a warmth within her.


    Her body began to heat up, and she wrapped her legs around his back. She opened her mouth, responding to his kiss, and sumbed to the passion.


    They didn''t stop there as the Prime Minister Fu*ked her in a broad day light. she who started the lewd act to save his husband and family now doing it willingly because of her corrupted thought and body.


    It didn''t take more than two weeks to corrupt her and now she has be another sex ve of Prime Minister who wanted to use her for his sinister n.

 Chapter 113: The Forbidden Art of Oneness (1)

    First the Prime Minister asked her to perform lewd acts when they were alone, sometimes requesting oral sex (BJ) or other intimate acts (BBJ).


    Initially, she tried to deny his advances but eventually gave in to her carnal desires. The Prime Minister, driven by lust, engaged in a physical rtionship with her for 7 years, resulting in pregnancy.


    After the birth of a boy, the Prime Minister felt angry and frustrated because the result wasn''t what he had expected. He checked the child''s body for a special mark, but it was nowhere to be found.


    Later, her husband discovered her infidelity and found out that the son was not his, but it was toote. She had already sumbed to the Prime Minister''s control, surrendering her body and soul.


    Seeing this, the Prime Minister vented his anger by leaking news of the Treasury Minister''s embezzlement of royal funds to the public.


    He cunningly manipted the Emperor, distorting facts to implicate the minister. Consequently, the Treasury Minister was executed. However, the Prime Minister twisted the truth, ensuring the n involved received only a lenient punishment.


    He then exploited the Treasury Minister''s wife to corrupt the Emperor''s mind, presenting her as a gift.


    The Emperor indulged in her beauty, and on the very day he fell for her, her husband was executed before her eyes. Yet, she felt no sorrow, only pleasure, as the Emperor humped her while the Prime Minister beheaded her husband.


    That day, the Emperor discovered the true power of corruption, which he wielded to exploit numerous innocent women, reducing them to mere ythings. His depravity deepened as he began sharing the Empress with other men. This was all part of the Prime Minister''s cunning n.


    Years earlier, the Prime Minister had corrupted the Empress, utilizing her to manipte the Emperor. The Empress''s corruption is an even more startling tale.


    Initially, the Empress was a woman of lofty stature, proud of her beauty and status. Her passions included uncovering hidden secrets, mastering lost cultivation techniques and collecting exotic treasures for her pce. The Prime Minister exploited these interests to corrupt her.


    "One day, the Prime Minister requested a private meeting with the Emperor and Empress, which was readily granted due to his esteemed position as Prime Minister of the Royal Court.


    The Prime Minister entered, bowing deeply. "Your Majesties," he said, presenting an ancient-looking scroll from his spatial ring. "Our schrs have discovered a unique cultivation technique. I would be honoured if Your Majesty would review it."


    With a subtle flick of his Qi, the ancient scroll floated effortlessly towards the Emperor''s throne.


    Knowing the Empress''s fascination with rare and ancient techniques, the Prime Minister presented the scroll to her with a subtle smile.


    Her eyes sparkled as she carefully unrolled the Scroll, revealing intricate symbols and diagrams. But soon, her face flushed red, and her breathing quickened.


    "This!" she eximed, her gaze locked on the Prime Minister with a mix of surprise, intrigue, and curiosity. The Emperor, perplexed by her reaction, looked on, his expression a puzzle of confusion.


    "The Forbidden Art of oneness," the Empress whispered, her voice trembling with excitement. "I thought this was lost forever."


    The Prime Minister bowed; his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "Our schrs have worked tirelessly to rediscover this ancient knowledge, Your Majesty."


    The Emperor''s confusion deepened. "What is the significance of this technique?" he asked.


    The Empress''s eyes never left the scroll. "It''s an ancient art which became forbidden and then lost forever because of it contains some act which may corrupt the mind of a person."


    Hearing this, the Emperor''s curiosity piqued. "What exactly does this art entail?" he asked, noticing the Empress''s deepening blush.


    The Empress hesitated before exining, "This technique allows a cultivator to rebuild their foundation, restructure their body, and rejuvenate their veins, thereby increasing their potential. Even aged cultivators can regain their youthful vitality." Her cheeks flushed brighter. "However, certain aspects of this art are extreme and improper, which led to its prohibition." Readtest chapters on mvl


    The Emperor''s puzzlement deepened. "What kind of improper acts?" he pressed.


    The Prime Minister intervened, "Your majesty, It requires intimate interactions between cultivators,promising one''s moral boundaries."


    The Prime Minister continued, "There are additional techniques and artifacts to be presentedter. However, I prioritized this technique''s delivery because only Your Majesty has the authority to decide its utilization."


    The Empress''s eyes sparkled at the mention of other techniques. The Emperor leaned forward, intrigued. "I require more information."


    The Prime Minister hesitated, but the Empress reassured him, "It''s alright, Prime Minister Gu. You may speak freely, as long as this remains confidential."


    Emboldened, the Prime Minister proceeded, "The Forbidden Art of oneness is divided into four parts" the atmosphere be intriguing inside the room.


    "The initial stage involves the Divine Bath," the Prime Minister exined. "To prepare for this ritual, we must gather specific ingredients. Although it may seem straightforward, the process isplex. The individual undergoing the bath must receive it from someone of the opposite gender, who cannot be their partner. Furthermore, the ingredients include potent poisons and blood extracted from various ferocious beasts."


    The Emperor''s eyes narrowed. "What kind of poisons and beasts?"


    The Prime Minister hesitated before responding, "The poisons are derived from the Venomous Shadow Snake and the Bloodthirsty Hellhound. The bloodes from the Golden-Horned Bison, the Infernal Wolf, and the Thunderbird."


    The Emperor''s eyes sparkled with intrigue. "And the purpose of this Divine Bath?"


    The Prime Minister''s voice dropped to a whisper. "It cleanses the body, mind, and spirit, allowing the cultivator to rebirth their foundation and unlock hidden potential."


    The Emperor frowned, "You''ve researched this extensively, but I''m puzzled. Why must the Divine Bath be administered by someone else, specifically not one''s partner? Why can''t we simply take the bath ourselves?"


    The Prime Minister nodded thoughtfully. "Your Majesty, the timing of each ingredient''s addition is crucial. As for the partner restriction, our schrs are still investigating the reason behind this condition. The ancient texts only mention that the bath administrator must be of the opposite gender and not the cultivator''s partner."

 Chapter 114: The Forbidden Art of Oneness (2)

    The Empress added, "Perhaps it''s rted to the concept of Yin and Yang, where opposing energies facilitate bnce and harmony."


    The Prime Minister''s eyes lit up. "That''s a usible theory, Your Majesty. We''ll continue researching this aspect."


    The Emperor leaned forward, "I want answers. Prime Minister Gu, assign your best schrs to unravel the reason."


    The Emperor turned to the Empress, "I entrust this to you, Empress. Your expertise may reveal the secrets hidden within the Forbidden Art."


    The Empress nodded, then shifted her gaze to Prime Minister Gu. "What are the remainingponents of the Forbidden Art of Oneness?"


    Prime Minister Gu hesitated before proceeding, "Following the Divine Bath, there''s the Harmony of Opposites, the Union of mes and the Rebirth of Essence. Each stage demands precise execution and specific materials."


    "The Harmony of Opposites?" the Empress repeated, intrigued. "Exin."


    "It involves harmonizing Yin and Yang energies through intimate interactions with a partner of the opposite gender," Prime Minister Gu replied, choosing his words carefully.


    The Emperor''s eyes narrowed. "And the Union of mes?"


    "A ritual where two cultivatorsbine their energies, fuelling each other''s growth," Prime Minister Gu exined.


    The Empress leaned forward, "And finally, the Rebirth of Essence?"


    "A transformative process where the cultivator''s essence is reborn, granting unparalleled power," Prime Minister Gu concluded.


    The Emperor''s eyes narrowed; his voiceced with scepticism. "So, during the Harmony of Opposites, we''re required to be intimate with someone other than our partner?"


    Prime Minister Gu bowed slightly, apologetic. "Indeed, Your Majesty. This aspect contributed significantly to the technique''s forbidden status."


    The Emperor''s expression darkened. "This goes against the very fabric of our moral code."


    Prime Minister Gu''s tone remained respectful, "I understand Your Majesty''s concerns. However, consider the potential benefits: unparalleled power, rejuvenation and immortality."


    He continued, "We must weigh the benefits against our personal values. Perhaps there''s an alternative?"


    The Empress spoke, her voice filled with conviction. "Indeed, this technique offers unparalleled opportunities. Rebuilding our constitution without sacrificing our cultivation means a new lease on life, significantly increasing one''s chances of achieving immortality."


    Despite the benefits, the technique''s forbidden nature left a deep impression on the Emperor''s mind. He turned to Prime Minister Gu, his expression resolute. "Make this your top priority. Gather every shred of information avable. Once we have aprehensive understanding, we''ll make an informed decision."


    Prime Minister Gu bowed. "As youmand, Your Majesty. I''ll mobilize our best schrs and investigators to uncover every detail."


    The Empress added, "And, Prime minister Gu, I wish to have every information on the subject, while I also look into it. Also send."


    The Emperor nodded. "See to it, Prime Minister. Leave no stone unturned."


    Prime Minister Gu nodded, "As you wish, Your Majesty." He turned to the Empress, "Your Highness, additional matters require your attention shortly. May I request your time to review them?"


    The Empress, intrigued by the antics, nodded graciously. "Yes, Prime Minister Gu, you may approach me anytime regarding these matters."


    Prime Minister Gu bowed deeply and exited, leaving the imperial couple alone.


    As he departed, a subtle, cruel smile crept onto his face. Today, he had sown the seeds of corruption within the Emperor and Empress. He would gradually manipte the Empress, exploiting her fascination with the Forbidden Art, and eventually, with her influence, he would corrupt the Emperor.


    The Prime Minister''s smile widened; his eyes gleaming with cunning. His n was underway.


    As the Prime Minister departed, the Emperor turned to the Empress, his voice filled with curiosity. "My dear, how familiar are you with this technique?"


    The Empress replied thoughtfully, "Not extensively, but with this scroll, I can delve deeper. My current understanding is limited to ancient texts describing it as a forbidden art, containing ... distasteful, Lewd and cruel practices." Her expression turned contemtive. "However, it''s said to grant unmatched power and opportunities to those who master it."


    The Emperor''s eyes narrowed. "Unparalleled opportunities, yet forbidden. The contradiction intrigues me."


    The Empress nodded. "Indeed. I''ll study the scroll thoroughly alongside Prime Minister Gu. His loyalty deserves recognition. We should reward him for his dedication."


    The Emperor pondered, "What fitting reward can we bestow upon him? Wealth doesn''t motivate him; he''s beyond material pursuits."


    The Empress reflected, "Perhaps a Title andnd grant? No, that wouldn''t align with his character."


    The Emperor dered, "let''s give more power and freedom to him, Enhanced power and freedom will undoubtedly motivate him."


    The Empress''s smile illuminated her face. "A magnificent decision, my lord. Prime Minister Gu''s profound wisdom and unwavering dedication ensure he''ll harness this opportunity to elevate the kingdom to unprecedented heights."


    The Emperor nodded. "Share this news with Prime Minister Gu. He will be pleased."


    Then, he leaned in intimately, his lips grazing the Empress''s neck. "And now, my dear, how about we celebrate here, in private?"


    The Empress''s cheeks flushed, her voice barely above a whisper. "My lord, you are too bold."


    Continue reading at mvl


    The Emperor''s smile was radiant, his eyes gleaming with desire. "I am the ruler of thisnd; none can resist my will." He whispered, his lips brushing against her ear.


    The Queen''s smile was yful. "No one, except me."


    The Emperor''s gaze locked onto hers, his fingers tracing the curve of her neck. Suddenly, he stopped, his eyes narrowing. "I doubt that."


    With a gentle yet firm touch, he caressed her cheek, then his hand drifted lower, his fingers grazing her chest. "With you, I am unstoppable," he whispered, his voice husky.


    The Queen''s cheeks flushed, her breath catching. "You overestimate your power, my lord."


    The Emperor''s smile grew wider. "We shall see." He drew her near, their lips meeting in a passionate kiss.


    The Empress didn''t resist, her lips parting to wee his. The Emperor''s hand wandered, slipping into her bosom. His fingers grazed her nipple, sending shivers down her spine.


    The Empress''s breath caught, her eyes fluttering closed. "My lord," she whispered.


    The Emperor''s kiss deepened, his touch igniting desire. "You are mine," he whispered and deepened the kiss.


    The Empress gently broke the kiss, her cheeks flushed. "This is a private meeting room, not our chambers," she reminded him, her voice soft but firm.


    With that, she gracefully rose from the couch and exited the room, leaving the Emperor to ponder her words.

 Chapter 115: Empress Corruption (1)

    One weekter,


    The Prime Minister visited the Empress in her private chambers, seizing the opportunity to influence her while the Emperor was preupied with pressing royal matters.


    "Your Highness," the Prime Minister began, "I bring five extraordinary items discovered by our people over the past months."


    He presented the treasures before her,


    First, a majestic turtle-shaped emerald stone, its vibrant green hue radiating an otherworldly energy. The Empress''s eyes sparkled, recognizing the Treasure.


    Second, an exquisite white bowl adorned with intricate, cryptic carvings that seemed to dance across its surface. The Empress''s brow furrowed, puzzled by the unfamiliar symbols.


    Third, stunning heart-shaped ruby ne, its profound aura hinting at aplex history despite its non-ancient origin. The Empress''s fingers instinctively reached out.


    Fourth, majestic sword featuring ck and white dragons intertwined on its handle, symbolizing yin-yang harmony.


    Last, a finger-sized vial containing a mysterious red substance, its purpose and origin shrouded in mystery.


    The Empress''s gaze lingered on each item; her curiosity piqued. "Fascinating," she said. "Tell me, Prime Minister, what do you know about these artifacts?"


    The Prime Minister smiled; his eyes gleaming. "These treasures hold secrets and stories, Your Highness. With your wisdom, we can unravel their mysteries."


    The Empress, enthralled by the treasures, drew closer to the Prime Minister. As she did, the Prime Minister caught the scent of her body, a mature and sensual aroma that was impossible for any man to ignore.


    The Prime Minister began his exnation, "This majestic turtle-shaped emerald stone is renowned, Your Highness. It''s a sacred artifact crafted by the Ancient Saint, coveted by many."


    The Empress nodded, her eyes sparkling with recognition. "I''ve studied its legend. I never thought you''d find something holy sects would wage war over." She praised the Prime Minister, then gently took the emerald stone in her hand.


    The Prime Minister continued, "This artifact is ideal for closed-door cultivation. It calms the mind and extracts Qi from nature, creating a harmonious aura conducive to spiritual growth."


    The Empress carefully returned the emerald stone to its resting ce and picked up the white bowl, her curiosity piqued. "What is the significance of this vessel?" she asked, her gaze tracing the intricate carvings. "It appears deceptively simple, yet the patterns emanate a distinct aura I''ve never encountered."


    The Prime Minister''s smile broadened; his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. This was the moment he had orchestrated to corrupt the Empress.


    "Your Highness," he began, his voice dripping with sincerity, "this is the ''Vessel of Life.'' The carvings on it hold a profound significance. We discovered this extraordinary artifact beyond our borders, on a distant continent."


    He paused, his gaze locking onto the Empress''s. "This ancient artifact enhances one''s vitality and beauty, granting an unparalleled radiance."


    Then with swift motion, the Prime Minister lifted the fifth item, the finger-sized vial. "This essence is the key to unlocking the Vessel''s true potential." He opened the vial, and a single drop fell onto the bowl. The engravings lit up, illuminating the bowl''s interior.


    As the drop filled the bowl, the Prime Minister presented it to the Empress with a low bow. "Your Majesty, drink from the Vessel of Life." Confident in their unwavering trust, he watched as the Empress epted the offering without hesitation or doubt.


    With one swift motion, she drained the bowl, the liquid''s effects coursing through her veins. A strange sensation swept over her body, but it was her head that felt it most intensely - as if she were submerged in an icy mountain. A chilling cold seeped into her mind, gradually spreading throughout her body.


    Despite the unsettling sensations, the Empress remained silent, her focus fixed on the transformations unfolding within. The cold gave way to a warmth that radiated through her, apanied by sweat and a pungent Odour emanating from her pores.


    "This is incredible!" she eximed, thrilled by the revitalized sensation within. However, the pungent odour dampened her enthusiasm. She turned to Prime Minister Gu, "You should have warned me, Prime Minister." Enjoy new chapters from mvl


    Prime Minister Gu bowed deeply, his expression apologetic. "Apologies, Your Highness. I didn''t know about this effect myself."


    The Empress then focused on mitigating the unpleasant odour. She utilized her Qi to flush out the sweat from her body, but it persisted, refusing to dissipate. Prime Minister Gu intervened, his voice filled with concern, "Your Highness, this cleansing process will take time. It would be more effective if you soak in warm water until your body is fully purified."


    He suggested she take a deep, rxing bath, and the Empress thought about it for a moment before nodding in agreement. "Very well, let''s proceed with this first." She then walked towards the luxurious bathhouse attached to her chambers, eager to rid herself of the lingering impurities.


    With the maids instructed to leave the room earlier, there was no maid to ready her bath, the Empress entered the bathhouse unapanied. She shed her robes, revealing her mature busty figure, and stepped into the pool''s warm, inviting waters.


    As she immersed herself, Prime Minister Gu''s expression transformed, a subtle, sly smile spreading across his face. His thoughts, hidden behind hisposed demeanour, betrayed a sinister intent: "Soon, I''ll im you as my own and Fu*k right here in this chamber, and in that very pool."


    The Empress once more channelized her Qi to purify her body, but the impurities persisted. Resigned to waiting, she grew restless, eager to examine the remaining artifacts. A sudden idea struck her, and she made a decision.


    "Prime Minister Gu, can you enter," she called out, her voice piercing the silence.


    The summons snapped Prime Minister Gu back to attention, his lewd reverie shattered. Heposed himself, ensuring his expression was neutral before responding, "Your Highness?"


    Prime Minister Gu approached the bathhouse door, his voice cautious. "Your Highness, you summoned me?"


    The Empress replied, "Yes, bring the remaining artifacts inside. This cleansing process will take time; let''s proceed with the Artifacts."


    Prime Minister Gu hesitated; his toneced with unease. "But, Your Highness, this is...unseemly."


    The Empress''s voice took on amanding tone. "I''m ordering you to enter, Prime Minister. Set aside your reservations andply."

 Chapter 116: Empress Corruption (2)

    A knowing smile spread across Prime Minister Gu''s face, as if he had anticipated the Empress''smand. With a deep bow, he gathered the remaining artifacts and stepped into the bathhouse, his movements deliberate and calcted.


    The soft glow of the bathhousenterns danced across hisposed features, betraying nothing of his inner thoughts.


    The Empress lounged in the dimly lit pool, surrounded by flickering candles that danced across the water''s surface. Prime Minister Gu approached, cing the artifacts beside the pool with deliberate care.


    "This way, we can save more time," the Empress said, her voice serene.


    As the Empress emerged from the pool''s shadows, her gaze locked onto the artifacts. Prime Minister Gu''s eyes, however, drifted away from the relics, drawn to the Empress''s partially exposed body.


    Though the water and darkness concealed her body, her upper chest and face remained visible, illuminated by the soft candlelight. The gentle glow entuated the curves of her neckline, highlighting the elegant slope of her shoulders and the enticing swell of her cleavage.


    Her gaze settled on the heart-shaped ruby ne, its facets glinting in the candlelight. "What is this exquisite piece?" she asked, her finger tracing the ne''s intricate design.


    Prime Minister Gu''s gaze lingered on the heart-shaped ruby ne as he spoke, "This artifact possesses a defense mechanism, a unique gift I''ve prepared specifically for Your Highness."


    The Empress''s eyes narrowed; her interest piqued. "A gift, especially for me?"


    Prime Minister Gu nodded; his expression deferential. "Yes, Your Highness. These items are the first badges of artifacts and treasures I''ve curated for Your Majesties."


    He gestured to the nearby artifacts. "For His Highness, the Emperor, I''ve prepared the Turtle of Wisdom, an emerald stone for meditation and cultivation, and the Yin-Yang Dragon Sword, a majestic sword featuring ck and white dragons, embodying bnce and power."


    His gaze returned to the Empress. "And for You, Your Highness, the Vessel of Life, which you''ve already experienced, and this heart-shaped ruby ne, the Ruby of Protection."


    The Empress''s face lit up with a warm smile as she thanked Prime Minister Gu. "Thank you, Prime Minister. I know you''re not one for material possessions, but if there''s anything you desire, now''s your chance. Ask me anything."


    Prime Minister Gu bowed humbly. "Your Highness, I require nothing. Serving you and the Emperor is my duty and honour."


    The Empress''s insistence was palpable. "I insist, Prime Minister. Please, don''t hesitate."


    Prime Minister Gu''s expression turned contemtive; his eyes locked onto the heart-shaped ruby ne. "If I may be so bold, Your Highness... I wish to bestow this ne upon you personally."


    His smile hinted at a deeper meaning. "And I would be honoured to present the Dragon''s Fury sword to His Highness with my own hands."


    The Empress''s smile faltered for a moment, unsure of how to respond. However, recognizing Prime Minister Gu''s sincerity, she nodded graciously. "If that''s what you wish."


    With a gentle movement, she rose from the water, her upper body emerging from the pool''s surface. Her hands instinctively covered her chest, a delicate gesture of modesty.


    She gestured to Prime Minister Gu, her eyes never leaving his face. "Please, proceed." Discover hidden stories at mvl


    Prime Minister Gu''s eyes gleamed as he picked up the ne, his footsteps silent as he approached the Empress. Her back remained turned, oblivious to the lewd smile spreading across his face.


    He fastened the ne around her neck, his fingers brushing against her bare skin, sending shivers down her spine.


    As the ne settled into ce, the Empress felt an unusual sensation radiating from her chest, coursing downward to settle between her legs.


    Prime Minister Gu stepped back, admiring the Empress''s naked back, bathed in the soft candlelight.


    The Empress turned to face him, still shielding her Melons with her hands. "I hope this has brought you satisfaction, Prime Minister. You may now present the sword to the Emperor."


    Her smile hinted at innocence, yet a fleeting glimpse of her pink nipple slipped through her fingers, leaving Prime Minister Gu''s imagination reeling.


    Prime Minister Gu''s smile broadened as he bowed. "Thank you, Your Highness, for this unforgettable opportunity. I shall cherish this memory forever."


    His tone shifted, taking on a yful, flirtatious edge. "I hope you won''t share my...indiscreet request with the Emperor?" He made a self-deprecating face, his eyes sparkling with mirth.


    The Empress''s smile deepened; her voice conspiratorial. "Your secret is safe with me, Prime Minister. This shall remain between us."


    With a graceful movement, she slid back into the water, her hands releasing their hold on her Melons. Prime Minister Gu''s gaze was drawn to her bare form, his eyes lingering on her chest.


    Curiously, the Empress felt no embarrassment or anger at his brazen gaze. Instead, she sensed a strange tranquillity, as if the water''s warmth had seeped into her very being. She couldn''t quite exin why she felt so at ease, but the sensation was undeniable.


    Prime Minister Gu''s expression turned serious. "One more request, Your Majesty. If possible, please refrain from mentioning the Vessel of Life to anyone, including His Highness."


    The Empress''s gaze narrowed, curiosity sparking in her eyes. "Why is that, Prime Minister Gu?"


    Prime Minister Gu''s voice took on a cautionary tone. "The Vessel holds more secrets than we''ve uncovered. Sharing its existence may attract unwanted attention. There are those who would stop at nothing to im its power."


    He paused, ensuring his words sank in. "For the sake of security and the realm''s stability, it''s best to keep this discovery confidential."


    The Empress nodded gravely, understanding the weight of Prime Minister Gu''s request. "I shall keep the Vessel''s existence a secret, even from the Emperor himself."


    Prime Minister Gu''s face rxed into a warm smile. "Thank you, Your Highness. And don''t forget to continue using the Vessel''s rejuvenating properties every three days. You''ve already experienced its remarkable benefits."


    The Empress''s eyes sparkled with gratitude. "Thank you, Prime Minister, for your unwavering loyalty and dedication to my well-being."


    She smiled, her expression softening, and Prime Minister Gu''s eyes lingered on her face, basking in the warmth of their shared moment.


    The Empress''s smile softened, its warmth illuminating her face. Prime Minister Gu''s gaze lingered, savouring the intimate moment they shared.


    With a gentle smile, he gathered the Turtle of Wisdom and the Dragon''s Fury sword. "I shall take my leave, Your Highness."


    His voice dropped to a respectful whisper. "Pardon my boldness, Your Highness, but your beauty is mesmerizing. The Emperor is a fortunate man."


    He bowed deeply, his eyes never leaving hers, then turned to depart.

 Chapter 117: Empress Corruption (3)

    The next day, inside the private room, Prime Minister Gu stood with the Sword in his hand.


    "Your Majesty, this is the Yin-Yang Dragon Sword, an ancient artifact I have especially brought for you, a humble gift from this servant."


    The Emperor looked at the sword and picked it up in his hands. As he touched the hilt of the sword, he felt a new power coursing through his veins. He smiled and looked at Prime Minister Gu for an answer. Your next chapter is on mvl


    Prime Minister Gu spoke with reverence, "This is the Yin-Yang Dragon Sword, a saintly artifact forged by an ancient saint. Although historical records are unclear about its origin, the power you felt, Your Majesty, is testament enough to its sacred value."


    Prime Minister Gu''s eyes shone with awe as he continued, "This artifact possesses the rare ability to grow alongside its wielder, harmonizing their strength and potential."


    "Note the twin dragon markings on the hilt ¨C these ancient symbols unlock the sword''s true power, granting the bearer a devastating attack rivaling that of a saint."


    The Emperor''s eyes gleamed with an unprecedented radiance as he grasped the sword''s hilt, its power coursing through him. Overwhelmed with gratitude and delight, he gazed at Prime Minister Gu.


    "Once again, my trusted friend, you have demonstrated unwavering loyalty, exceeding my expectations as both my personal confidant and Prime Minister of the Royal Court. Your dedication is deeply cherished. Now, I ask: is there something more you desire? Name it, and it shall be yours."


    Prime Minister Gu had awaited this moment, his eyes shining with anticipation. "I desire nothing, my Lord," he said with a humble smile. "Serving you and the empire is my utmost duty."


    With a reverent gesture, he produced the Turtle of Wisdom, an exquisite emerald stone. "I present this to you as well, Your Majesty. This ancient relic is forged for meditation and cultivation."


    The Emperor''s face lit up, "The Jade Turtle, the Turtle of Wisdom! I remember Empress showing me its scroll. To think you''ve found this treasure is truly astonishing."


    He gazed at Prime Minister Gu with newfound admiration. "You should present this to the Empress; she has a deep affinity for such relics. She will be overjoyed."


    Prime Minister Gu spoke with a reverent tone, "I have already presented the Empress with the relics I had prepared for her. These, however, are especially reserved for you, Your Majesty. Knowing your impending breakthrough, I wished to provide you with the tools necessary to harness your growing power."


    With a gracious bow, he extended the Turtle of Wisdom, its emerald glow radiating an otherworldly energy. "Please, ept this humble gift, my Emperor."


    The Emperor''s with pleasing smile epted the relic, feeling an surge of anticipation for his impending breakthrough.


    Meanwhile, the Empress couldn''t shake off an unexined sensation that had begun yesterday.


    A subtle tingling between her legs had grown more intense, making her restless. At first she ignored it, but now the feeling was unbearable.


    Today, standing naked before the mirror, the Empress gazed at her reflection, her eyes tracing the curves of her body with newfound fascination.


    Her hands instinctively rose to cradle her breasts, her fingertips tracing the delicate skin as if rediscovering her own contours. As her hands drifted downward, her touch became softer, more exploratory.


    Her fingers danced across the gentle swell of her belly, then hesitated, poised above the tender flesh of her lips.


    The Empress''s thoughts swirled in confusion. "What is this feeling?" she wondered. "It''s been building since yesterday. Could it be a side effect of drinking the mysterious liquid from the Vessel of Life?"


    Unaware of her actions, her hands began to caress her own body, her fingertips brushing against the sensitive peak of her clitoris. The gentle touch sent shivers down her spine.


    The Empress''s breath escaped in soft, urgent gasps as her fingers danced across the tender flesh of her lower lips.


    "Aaahaaaa..." she moaned, her voice barely audible.


    Her fingers slipped between the folds, exploring the sensitive skin.


    "Hmmmmm..." she hummed, lost in the sensation.


    As she delved deeper, her fingers discovered the warm, wet haven within. The Empress''s moans intensified, her body responding to her touch.


    Two slender fingers slid inside, gentle at first, then increasing in rhythm. Her hips swayed, as if beckoned by an unseen force.


    As she surrendered to her desires, the Heart Jade ne suddenly illuminated, bathing her skin in a soft, ethereal glow. The gentle shsted mere seconds, yet its impact was profound.


    A wave of warmth radiated from the jade, spreading through her body like a tender caress. Her sensitivity heightened, every nerve alive with pleasure.


    The Empress''s legs trembled, her bnce faltering as the warmth coursed through her veins. Her knees buckled, and she grasped the nearby dresser to steady herself.


    Her fingers, still intimate with her body, paused as she gasped in wonder. The jade''s energy had awakened a new depth of sensation within her.


    "Aahaaaaa"


    As the sensual wave reached its peak, the Empress moaned softly, her body trembling with ecstasy. The unique sensation inside her built to a shattering climax.


    Standing before the mirror, her legs trembled, her weight shifting onto one foot. The soft mat beneath her bore witness to her passion, dampened by the evidence of her desire. Tiny droplets of her honeyed essence clung to the mirror''s surface.


    Her chest heaved, breathless gasps slowly subsiding as she gazed upon her reflection. Her eyes sparkled, skin flushed with a radiant glow.


    She can feel a wave coursing through her body, her skin looks more wless, she can feel a new energy in her body.


    She goes closer to the mirror, the more she looked, more she felt that something has changed within her.


    As the sensual wave dissipated, the Empress felt an extraordinary energy coursing through her veins.


    Her skin glowed with an ethereal radiance, its wless texture mesmerizing. With each passing moment, she sensed a changes within her body.


    Drawn to the mirror, the Empress approached it with curiosity.


    The Empress''s gaze lingered on her reflection, savoring every curve. Her eyes traced the contours of her breasts, now full and ripe as they were in her youth. The gentle swell of her hips and the smooth lines of her thighs captivated her attention.


    As she explored her body, the Empress felt a deep sense of pride and satisfaction. Her transformation had restored her vitality, and she reveled in her renewed beauty.


    With each nce, her confidence grew. Her shoulders squared, her posture regal, and her smile radiant. The Empress knew that this is just the beginning.

 Chapter 118: Empress corruption (4)

    As she explored her body, the Empress felt a deep sense of pride and satisfaction. Her transformation had restored her vitality, and she reveled in her renewed beauty.


    With each nce, her confidence grew. Her shoulders squared, her posture regal, and her smile radiant. The Empress knew that this is just the beginning.


    Next day,


    The Empress took another drop of the mystical liquid from the Vessel of Life and drank it. Immediately, her body began to sweat, and the foul odor returned. Prepared for this, she had already removed her robes.


    As she headed toward the bathhouse, her chamber door knocked, breaking the silence. "Your Highness," the maid announced.


    Irritated, the Empress snapped, "Didn''t I explicitly order not to disturb me during these hours?"


    The maid apologized, "Forgive me, Your Highness. Prime Minister Gu is here, requesting an urgent audience."


    The Empress''s tone softened, intrigued by the unexpected visit. She pondered the situation before wrapping a cloth around her naked body.


    "Send him in," she instructed, "and ensure we''re not disturbed again."


    "Yes, Your Highness," the maid replied, bowing.


    The Empress''s thoughts turned to the Prime Minister''s sudden arrival.


    Prime Minister Gu entered the room, his expression apologetic. "Forgive me, Your Highness, but I require your assistance in a pressing matter."


    Then he smiled and looked towards her and saw her naked, just a in cloth wrapped around her naked body.


    Empress saw Prime Minister''s gaze on her body but she didn''t feel rude, she replied the smile and asked, "What urgent matter, Prime Minister Gu?"


    Prime Minister Gu spoke, "Your Highness, it seems you''ve taken the liquid again. Perhaps a bath to rx your body would be wise? I''ll wait."


    The Empress shook her head, a hint of urgency in her voice. "No need, Prime Minister. Come, let''s discuss the matter. We may require more time than imagined."


    She turned to lead him to the bathhouse, but suddenly halted, her foot hesitating mid-step. "Aha, and ensure this remains confidential. Not a word to anyone."


    Gu nodded discreetly, his expression unreadable. "As you wish, Your Highness."


    Then as if she forgot about the Prime minister or she deliberately done this, she removed the piece of clothing from her body as she enters the bath, while her curvy back and plum buttocks were clearly visible to the prime minister.


    As the Empress entered the bathhouse, she seemed to forget-or deliberately ignore-Prime Minister Gu''s presence. With a fluid motion, she dropped the cloth wrapping her body, revealing her curves.


    The warm light danced across her skin, entuating the gentle slope of her back and the rounded contours of her buttocks. Gu''s gaze, though brief, took in the sight.


    The Empress''s actions were either a testament to her trust in Gu or a calcted move, leaving him to ponder her intentions.


    But Prime Minister Gu knew this would happen, as he had fed her the liquid extracted from the Stone of Corruption, the Vessel of Life, and even the Heart Jade ne.


    Everything had been given to her by him, designed to corrupt her thoughts, and it had started taking effect on her.


    The corruption of her thoughts had begun, and soon Prime minister Gu will corrupt her body till she will obey his everymand.


    Unbeknownst to the Prime Minister, the Empress slipped into the pool, her body gliding effortlessly beneath the water''s surface. Only her head and neck remained visible, a serene image belied by the darkness around the pool.


    The Empress turned to Prime Minister Gu, her voice low and husky as she spoke his name, "Prime Minister Gu."


    Gu''s gaze, previously fixed on her body, snapped back to her face, his eyes widening momentarily before he bowed his head in apology. "Forgive me, Your Majesty. My attention wandered."


    Discover hidden content at §Þ??


    Their eyes met, and Gu searched for any sign of displeasure or awareness. The Empress''s enigmatic smile, however, hinted at amusement, not indignation, her lips curling upward.


    "Focus, Prime Minister," she said, her tone yful, yetmanding. "So, what''s the news."


    Prime Minister Gu leaned closer to the side of the pool. "Your Highness, actually there are two matters. First, I want to know if there are new changes in your body and if there are any side effects that I don''t know."


    He paused, studying her.


    "Second," he continued, taking out a scroll from his spatial ring. "This is the map leading towards an ancient relic. You''ll know why it''s urgent when you see the location."


    He handed the scroll to the Empress. To take it, she had toe out of the pool, exposing her upper naked body.


    Her thoughts were fixed on the scroll; she couldn''t care about anything else. She raised her hands and lifted her body from the water, her melons emerging from the pool. Ignoring her exposed state, she opened the scroll.


    As she opened the scroll, her focus fixated on the map marked upon it, scrutinizing every detail.


    The Empress''s eyes the map and her eyes went wide when she saw the location.


    Meanwhile, Prime Minister Gu''s gaze drifted, his attention captivated by the Empress''s exposed melons, glistening with water droplets.


    His eyes lingered as he licked his lips, tracing the curves of her flesh, his expression unreadable.


    The Empress''s gaze lifted from the scroll, meeting Prime Minister Gu''s eyes, which still lingered on her breasts. Instead of indignation, a sly smile spread across her face.


    She nced down at her own breasts, her thoughts whispering: "If Prime minister Gu can''t keep his focus, surely His Highness will adore them just as much."


    Her smile deepened, a hint of mischief dancing in her eyes. The Empress''s reaction caught Gu off guard, his expression frozen, unsure how to respond.


    "Just focus," the Empress said, her voice teasing, yet firm.


    Gu''s gaze snapped back to her face, his expressionposed.


    She turned her attention to the map, studying it intently. "Where did you find this?" she asked, her finger tracing the intricate paths and symbols.


    The map revealed a hidden location within the Royal Castle, shocking the Empress. "This can''t be," she whispered. "An ancient relic, hidden here, in our own pce?"


    Her eyes narrowed, scrutinizing the map for any hidden clues or markings. "How did we overlook this?"

 Chapter 119: Empress corruption (5)

    "I also didn''t believe when I first saw it, that''s why I came to meet you," Prime Minister Gu said, taking a sneak peek at the Empress''s melons.


    The Empress noted the location on the map and spoke, "This ce is right behind the Emperor''s harem. I think we should consult His Highness."


    Prime Minister Gu added, "Your Highness, it would be better if you spoke with the Emperor about this matter. Perhaps he knows something about it."


    The Empress nodded. Then Prime Minister Gu continued, "Your Highness, if I''m not being rude, could you please share every detail and change that urred after you first drank from the Vessel of Life?"


    The Empress felt a surge of heat between her legs as she listened to the Prime Minister''s words. Suddenly, she recalled experiencing a simr strange sensation before, one that had culminated in a climax.


    Her face blushed, words are noting from her mouth, seeing this Prime minister asked, "your highness, are you okay. "


    Her face blushed, and words failed toe out of her mouth. Seeing this, the Prime Minister asked, "Your Highness, are you okay?"


    The Empress nodded, "Yes, it''s just that..." As she struggled to continue, the Prime Minister interjected, "Your Highness, pardon my words, but whatever happens here will remain between us, so please, tell me in detail."


    The Empress then began to tells him about the mysterious changes urring within her body, starting from her flushed face and progressing downward to her full, ripe melons.


    As she spoke, the Prime Minister''s attentive eyes followed the path of her words, tracing the gentle curves from her face to her melons.


    His gaze lingered there, and the Empress noticed him staring, yet she didn''t interrupt or stop him from staring at her.


    Then, the Prime Minister spoke, his voice filled with genuine admiration, "They are beautiful, Your Highness." The Empress smiled graciously, "Thank you."


    With a gentle gesture, she lifted her breasts with her hands and tenderly touched them, her voice infused with hope, "I hope His Highness will find them equally captivating too."


    The Prime Minister spoke, his voice filled with sensuality, "Truly, Your Highness, you are breathtakingly beautiful, and after drinking from the Vessel of Life, your beauty has transcended mortal bounds, rivaling that of a goddess." His eyes remained captivated, still gazing at her melons.


    Finally, she broke the silence, her voice barely above a whisper, "Stop looking at them." Her Serious gaze met the Prime Minister''s, still locked on her melons.


    He lifted his eyes, meeting hers, and smiled sheepishly. "Forgive me, Your Highness. I simply cannot resist the allure of such perfection. They appear... irresistible." His lips curled into a sly smile, and he dared to lick them, his eyes never leaving hers.


    The Empress''s seriousness dissipated, reced by a flutter in her chest. His words had awakened a deep stirring within her, a heavy, unfamiliar sensation pulsing between her legs. She felt her face flush, her skin tingling with awareness.


    "Prime Minister Gu, can you see any changes in me, aside from...?" The Empress''s voice trailed off, attempting to disregard the growing unease between her legs.


    The Prime Minister''s gaze never wavered. "Your Highness, if I were to ignore your exquisite melons, all I''d see is your captivating face ¨C forever beautiful in my eyes."


    The Empress inhaled deeply, emerging from the pool. Water cascaded down her naked form, entuating every curve. Each step out of the pool was a testament to her elegance.


    Prime Minister Gu''s eyes were transfixed, drinking in the sight of her glistening skin, the gentle curves of her hips, and the tantalizing droplets clinging to her lower lips.


    His own lips parted, and he instinctively licked them, his desire barely contained.


    Here''s the revised text with a polished sensual tone:


    "Now, tell me," the Empress asked, standing unapologetically naked before the Prime Minister. Water droplets clung to her skin, slowly trickling down her curves like liquid silk.


    The Prime Minister''s gaze was captivated, his eyes tracing every contour, every slope, and every swell of her body.


    His intent stare burned with desire, drinking in the beauty of her:


    The gentle curve of her shoulders,The rounded fullness of her breasts, the tantalizing dip of her waist, the lush, inviting curves of her hips.


    The Empress''s chest rose and fell with each breath, her skin glowing with a soft, dewy radiance. The Prime Minister''s lips parted, his voice barely above a whisper, "You are... breathtaking, Your Highness."


    The Empress closed her eyes, unsure why she did so, but her heart was fluttering. It was as if she had discovered something new within herself.


    Find adventures at §Þ??


    She tried to control herself, but ultimately gave in to the feeling. Standing naked in front of Prime Minister Gu, she waited for his response.


    The air was heavy with anticipation, the silence between them palpable. The Empress''s breathing slowed, her senses heightened, awaiting the Prime Minister''s response.


    Her skin tingled, aware of his gaze traversing her body, marking her skin with his gaze.


    The Empress closed her eyes, uncertain why, but her heart fluttered wildly. It was as if she''d uncovered a hidden truth within.


    Despite attempting topose herself, she surrendered to the sensation. Naked and vulnerable, she stood before Prime Minister Gu, awaiting his response.


    "Your Highness, may I request the pleasure of viewing you from all sides?" Prime Minister Gu asked, his voiceced with desire.


    The Empress nodded, her heart racing, and turned to face away. The Prime Minister''s gaze roamed freely, his words dripping with admiration.


    "Starting from your exquisite face, like a goddess. Your features are divine, radiant with elegance."


    His eyes lingered on her melons. "Your beautiful melons are irresistible. I long to cradle them in my hands, to feel their softness."


    His gaze continued downward. "And your lower lips, your curved buttocks... His highness Emperor''s fortune knows no bounds, to savor such beauty."


    The Empress''s eyes widened, her cheeks flushing deep crimson. She couldn''t help but stare at the Prime Minister, his bold words igniting a flutter within.


    As the Prime Minister drew closer, the Empress felt an inexplicable heat stir within her. Their eyes locked, his burning with desire, hers wide with anticipation. He stood before her, his voice low and husky, "May I?"


    The Empress''s silence was tantamount to consent. The Prime Minister''s hands grasped her breasts, his touch sending shivers down her spine.


    As soon as his skin made contact with hers, the Empress felt a sudden rush of wetness between her legs. Her mind reeled in shock.


    "What''s happening? Why am I feeling this?" she thought, her body betraying her rational thoughts. "Why can''t I stop him? Why I''m liking this?"


    Her inner turmoil deepened as the Prime Minister''s hands explored her breasts, his thumbs tracing circles around her nipples.


    "Now, I can feel it more clearly," Prime Minister Gu whispered, his thumbs tracing tantalizing circles around her nipples.


    The Empress''s eyes remained closed, hershes fluttering with each gentle touch. Husky moans escaped her lips, betraying her arousal.


    Her breath hitched as the Prime Minister''s caress grew bolder, his fingers rolling her nipples between thumb and forefinger. The Empress''s body arched, her spine curving in surrender.


    "Your Highness," he murmured, his voice low and seductive, "you are as responsive as you are beautiful."


    The Empress''s moans intensified, her body trembling with pleasure. She couldn''t help but surrender to the Prime Minister''s skilled touch.


    Prime Minister Gu''s hands enveloped her melons, cradling them tenderly. "Beautiful, truly beautiful," he whispered, his voice filled with reverence.


    "Your Highness," he called out, his words gentle.


    The Empress responded with anguid moan,


    "Aahaaammmm..." Her voice dissolved into a sultry sigh, betraying her pleasure.


    Prime Minister Gu''s skilled hands massaged her breasts, making it increasingly difficult for the Empress to contain her moans. Her body trembled with pleasure, her nipples hardening beneath his touch.


    He then traversed to her back, his hands roaming freely, squeezing her butt cheeks. His mouth hovered close to her face, his warm breath sending shivers down her spine.


    "Your Highness," he again whispered, his voice husky with desire.


    The Empress''s response was anguid moan, "Aahaaaaaaaaaa..." She cried in pain and pleasure.


    Prime Minister Gu''s lips grazed her earlobe, his breath tickling her sensitive skin. "Did you like it, Your Highness," he murmured.


    "..." Empress didn''t spoke but nodded, her voice barely audible.


    His grip tightened, pulling her closer. "Your Highness, you are beyond words," he breathed.


    She can feel her honey starts dripping from her lower lips.


    The Empress''s slender fingers released the scroll, allowing it to slip to the floor as she reached out to gently grasp Prime Minister Gu''s hands, which had been tenderly cradling her melons.


    "Haven''t you gone far enough?" she whispered, her voiceced with a mix of pleasure and restraint.


    Prime Minister Gu''s lips grazed her earlobe, his breath tickling her sensitive skin. "Did you like it, Your Highness," he murmured.


    "..." Empress didn''t spoke but nodded, her voice barely audible.


    His grip tightened, pulling her closer. "Your Highness, you are beyond words," he breathed.


    She can feel her honey starts dripping from her lower lips.

 Chapter 120: Naked Empress

    Taking advantage of the situation, Prime Minister Gu cupped his hands around her melons and gave them a gentle yet firm squeeze. The Empress moaned,


    "Aaahahaa..."


    Prime Minister Gu spoke, his voice low and husky, "I''ve finished admiring these beauties, Your Highness. Shall we proceed to explore other areas?"


    He then released his gentle grip on her breasts.


    The Empress wanted to stop him, but her corrupted heart betrayed her, silencing her lips. Instead, she waited, her senses heightened, craving the unfamiliar sensation.


    She longed for him to make his next move, her body yielding to the temptation.


    Prime Minister Gu''s hands explored her body, kindling a fire within. His fingers glided down from her waist, pausing at her hips, where they cradled her lush curves.


    His palms pressed firmly, squeezing the soft flesh, sending waves of pleasure through her being.


    Empress spoke in a pained voice, "stop" Though she liked it when he pressed his fingers on her flesh.


    He released his gentle grasp on her butt cheeks, only to rekindle the me. One hand slid to her front, tracing the tender skin of her inner thighs, while the other wrapped around her back, seeking the warmth of her sacred cave.


    "Th-that''s not...the ce," the Empress stuttered, her voice dissolving into a breathy moan,


    "Aaahaaa..."


    Prime Minister Gu''s deft fingers explored her intimate folds, ying with her lower lips.


    Her juices slicked his fingertips, revealing how wet she is. He torments her, grazing her wet swollen lower lips with gentle precision.


    "Your Highness, you''re wet," Prime Minister Gu whispered, his tone dripping with sensual teasing.


    The Empress''s response was a sultry moan,


    "Aaah..."


    "Answer me, Your Highness," he urged, his fingers dancing across her swollen lower lips with increased urgency.


    Her reply was a prolonged, pleasure-filled sigh,


    "Aaahaaa..."


    Prime Minister Gu''s fingers continued their tantalizing rhythm, his breath hot against her ear. "Your Highness, you''re wet," he repeated, his Fingers grazing her lips.


    This time, she conceded, her voice barely above a whisper: "Y-yes..." She moaned with heavy tone.


    As her body sumbed to pleasure, the Empress felt her legs grow heavy, her weight leaning into Prime Minister Gu''s sturdy frame.


    Her limbs trembled with each subtle movement; her senses overwhelmed. The evidence of her arousal dripped from her swollen lips, a betrayal of her body''s surrender.


    The Empress''s mind clouded, her thoughts dissolving into a haze of pleasure.


    Leaning into Prime Minister Gu''s embrace, she surrendered to the sensation, her eyelids fluttering closed. Lost in the intoxicating lust, her worries and inhibitions melted away.


    Prime Minister Gu''s fingers continued their gentle assault, teasing her lower lips as he withdrew his hand from her sacred cave.


    His palm cupped her breast, squeezing softly, amplifying her pleasure. elerating his rhythm, he coaxed her toward the precipice.


    The Empress''s moans escted, "Aaahaaa..."


    "Aaahaaaa..."


    "Ssspppllluuurrhhhh"


    As she crested, her body shuddered, releasing a warm, her honey sshed onto the bathhouse floor.


    Her climax reverberated through every fibre, leaving her breathless and spent.


    Still lost in the haze of pleasure, the Empress heard Prime Minister Gu''s gentle voice, "Your Highness... Your Highness... Your Highness." She slowly opened her eyes; her heart beat increases as she felt losing herself.


    The warmth in her chest still lingered, radiating downward, rekindling desire.


    Prime Minister Gu''s hands had wandered back to her breasts, fondling the tender flesh. The Empress''s voice barely above a whisper, "That''s enough... stop this."


    With the obedience of a loyal servant, Prime Minister Gu withdrew his hands, though her nipples remained pert, beckoning.


    The Empress attempted to stand, but her legs trembled beneath her. She stumbled, and Prime Minister Gu seized the opportunity, enveloping her breasts once more, his thumbs teasing her sensitive nipples.


    "Your Highness," he whispered.


    The Empress''s response was a hard moan: "Aaahaaaaaaa..."


    Off-bnce, they both tumbled into the pool, the water''s surface breaking their fall.


    His clothes be wet but he didn''t lose his grip on her melons, got up together on their feet empress spoke, "stop teasing me prime minister, let mego."


    As they emerged from the pool, Prime Minister Gu''s drenched attire clung to his frame, yet his grasp on the Empress''s breasts remained steadfast. Together, they stood, water dripping from their bodies.


    The Empress, her voiceced with pleading,manded, "Stop teasing me, Prime Minister. Release me."


    Prime Minister Gu''s gaze locked onto hers, his eyes burning with desire. Slowly, he relinquished his hold, his fingers trailing across her skin


    As they emerged from the pool, Prime Minister Gu''s drenched attire clung to his big physique, yet his grasp on the Empress''s breasts remained tight. Together, they stood, water dripping from their bodies.


    The Empress, her voiceced with pleading,manded, "Stop teasing me, Prime Minister. Release me."


    Prime Minister Gu''s hands grazing her skin, his eyes burning with desire. Slowly, he relinquished his hold, his fingers trailing across her skin.


    Explore more stories at §Þ??


    He didn''t spoke as he got out of the pool, he used his qi to soak his clothes and then looked at naked Empress.


    Empress looked at his eyes, still feeling overwhelmed by his touch, "make sure not a single world to anyone" Her face was still red with lust.


    Prime minister smiled and nodded, "yes your highness" His eyes were still on her melons.


    Seeing this empress spoke, "stop staring at them" She covered her melons.


    Prime minister spoke, "please your highness, don''t hide them"


    Prime Minister Gu emerged from the pool; his movements silent. With a subtle focus of his qi, his attire dried instantly. His gaze then shifted to the Empress; her naked form radiant.


    The Empress''s eyes met his, still shimmering with the aftermath of their intimacy. Her cheeks flushed, her voice barely above a whisper, "Ensure not a single word of this escapes to anyone."


    Prime Minister Gu''s smile was understated, his nod respectful. "Yes, Your Highness."


    Yet, his gaze lingered on her breasts, appreciation evident in his eyes. The Empress''s face deepened in colour; her sensitivity heightened.


    "Stop staring at them," shemanded, her hands instinctively covering her breasts.


    Prime Minister Gu''s voice was low, persuasive. "Please, Your Highness, don''t hide them. They are a wonder, a treasure worthy of admiration."


    "I hope to see them soon again" He teased her, she smiled, "just Go"


    The Empress''s smile hinted at amusement and exasperation. "Just go, Prime Minister Gu."


    Prime Minister Gu chuckled, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "As youmand, Your Highness." He bowed and turned to leave.


    As he reached the door, he nced back, his gaze meeting the Empress''s. "Soon," he mouthed, his smile promising.


    The Empress rolled her eyes, a gentleugh escaping. "Leave," she repeated, shaking her head.


    Unaware of the subtle maniptions, the Empress attributed the unfolding events to mere coincidence.


    Yet, deep within, she sensed a corrosion - her mind clouded by Prime Minister Gu''s calcted allure, her body sumbing to his skilled touch.


    Had he attempted to im her without preparation, his quest would have ended in failure, potentially costing him his position or even his life. But now, with patience and cunning, he had ensnared the Empress, rendering her vulnerable.


    Prime Minister Gu''s next move would be to coax her into surrendering her body willingly, sealing her fate. His strategy, crafted with precision, aimed to erode her resistance, recing it with craving.


    The Empress''s thoughts swirled, a maelstrom of confusion and desire. She struggled to distinguish between duty and passion, her senses dulled by the Prime Minister''s expert seduction.


    As the days passed, the Empress found herself anticipating Prime Minister Gu''s presence, her body responding to the mere thought of his touch. His influence spread, insidious and persuasive, threatening to consume her entirely.


    In the shadows, Prime Minister Gu observed his handiwork, satisfaction etched on his face. The Empress, once an unattainable prize, now teetered on the brink of surrender.


    His ultimate goal loomed: to possess not only her body but also her throne, consolidating his power over the realm.


    With each carefully nned encounter, the Empress''s defences crumbled, her resolve weakening. Prime Minister Gu''s mastery of maniption would soon reap its reward - the Empress, bound to him by threads of desire and submission.


    As the Empress''s resolve waned, Prime Minister Gu''s influence extended, reshaping the pce''s dynamics. Attendants and guards whispered among themselves, sensing the shift.


    In the shadows, Prime Minister Gu''s advisors congratted him on his progress. "The Empress is nearly yours, sir."


    He smiled, his eyes glinting. "Not yet. Patience."


    One advisor, Chen, ventured, "But, sir, the risks are great. If discovered¡ª"


    Prime Minister Gu''s gaze silenced Chen. "I have ounted for every variable. The Empress will soon be mine, body and throne."


    Meanwhile, the Empress struggled to reconcile duty and desire. Her thoughts swirled with images of Prime Minister Gu''s touch, his whispered promises.


    In the dead of night, she summoned her most trusted attendant, Lady Li. "I fear I am losing myself."


    Lady Li''s expression remained neutral. "Your Highness, perhaps it is time to reconsider the Prime Minister''s position."


    The Empress''s eyes shed. "No, Li. I will not be swayed."


    Lady Li bowed. "As you wish, Your Highness."


    As the attendant departed, the Empress''s resolve crumbled further.

 Chapter 121: Celestial Convergence

    Although the maid didn''t know what was transpiring between the Empress and the Prime Minister, she noticed a change in Empress since she began privately meeting with Prime minister.


    Aware of her ce and loyal to the Empress, she obeyed without questioning a single word. Earlier, she had suggested keeping a distance from the Prime Minister, but she never pressed the issue further, aware of her position.


    Meanwhile, Prime Minister Gu had confided in his trusted aide, Chen, who was deeply entrenched in his ns and unwaveringly loyal. With calcted patience, the Prime Minister awaited the next opportunity to when the empress will drink the Liquid of Corruption from the Vessel of Life, further ensnaring the Empress.


    The following day, he requested a private audience with the Emperor and Empress in the secret meeting room. Under the guise of discussing the ancient Secret Map and the coveted cultivation technique, the Forbidden Art of Oneness, to speed up his n.


    Upon entering the chamber, Prime Minister Gu greeted the imperial couple with deference. The Empress, however, felt an unexined tremor within, a strange sensation stirring between her legs. Her body betrayed her, sumbing to an inexplicable arousal, as if responding to an unseen force.


    The Emperor, oblivious to the undercurrents, began the discussion. "Prime Minister Gu, we''ve made progress deciphering the Secret Map. What insights do you bring?"


    Prime Minister Gu''s gaze lingered on the Empress, with a secretive tone in his words. "Your Majesties, I''ve uncovered a crucial connection between the map and the Royal family while I also have some good news and bad news about the Forbidden Art. With this knowledge, our empire''s prosperity is assured."


    The Empress''s difort grew, her thoughts clouded by the conflicting desires and loyalties warring within.


    The Emperor''s eyes locked onto the Empress, "Let us begin by discussing our findings on the cultivation technique, the Forbidden Art of Oneness." But the Empress''s mind wandered, her thoughts consumed by the unexined arousal stirring within.


    "Dear... Dear..." The Emperor''s gentle voice broke through her reverie, concern etched on his face.


    Prime Minister Gu intervened, his voice smooth as silk, "Your Highness."


    The Empress snapped back to attention, her gaze darting between the Prime Minister and her husband. "What?" she stammered.


    The Emperor''s brow furrowed, sensing something amiss. "What''s troubling you? You seem distant. Are you well?"


    The Empress nodded hastily, avoiding eye contact. "I''m fine. Lost in thought."


    Her gaze flickered towards Prime Minister Gu; a fleeting moment of unease visible before she masked it.


    The Emperor''s concern deepened, his eyes narrowing. "Very well. Let us proceed."


    The Emperor leaned forward, his eyes sparkling with anticipation. "Let us begin by discussing our findings on the cultivation technique."


    The Empress nodded, her expression turning solemn. "Yes, Your Majesty. The process requires precise timing and preparation. We must align ourselves with the celestial bodies, awaiting the rare moment when the sun and moon converge in parallel."


    Her voice took on a grave tone, underscoring the importance of the ritual. "Only then can we undertake the Divine Bath, purifying our essence for the procedure. The harmony of the celestial alignment amplifies the technique''s potency."


    Prime Minister Gu listened intently, his gaze darting between the Emperor and Empress. "Fascinating. I also found something but I have different detail about it but what of the risks, Your Majesty? Are they substantial?" he knew about it but lied to make his n wless.


    The Empress''s eyes met the Prime Minister''s, a flicker of unease visible before she responded, "The risks are inherent, but manageable. We must ensure the alignment is precise, and our preparation wless."


    The Emperor nodded, his mind already racing with the implications. "We will make the necessary arrangements. When is the next celestial convergence?"


    Prime Minister Gu''s expression turned thoughtful, his eyes never leaving the Empress. "I believe the next convergence urs on the night of the spring equinox. But, Your Majesties, I must caution that my research suggests additional requirements for the ritual''s sess."


    The Empress''s brow furrowed, her unease growing. "What requirements?"


    Prime Minister Gu''s smile was reassuring. "Merely a specific configuration of sacred herbs and a precise invocation of ancient incantations. I''ve prepared detailed notes for Your Majesties'' review." He handed the scroll to the Emperor.


    The Emperor nodded, his trust in the Prime Minister evident. "See that the arrangements are made, Prime Minister. We will review your notes and proceed ordingly."


    The Emperor''s eyes scanned the scroll, his brow furrowing as he absorbed the information. "Which three herbs prove challenging to acquire?"


    Prime Minister Gu''s expression turned grave. "The Starlight Bloom, the Midnight Lotus, and the Vermillion Tear, Your Majesty. Rare and elusive, they grow in treacherous territories, guarded by formidable creatures and rival factions."


    The Empress''s concern deepened; her voice measured. "Are these herbs essential to the ritual''s sess?"


    Prime Minister Gu nodded. "Indispensable, Your Majesty. Without all eleven herbs, the ritual''s potency is severely diminished."


    The Emperor''s jaw clenched; determination etched on his face. "We will acquire them. Prime Minister, assemble a team of our finest hunters and diplomats. We will not be deterred."


    Prime Minister Gu nodded gravely. "Your Majesty, the Starlight Bloom can be found on the elusive continent of Essos, andmass that defies conventional geography. For decades, it has floated beyond our reach, hidden in the sky."


    "Every thirty years, Essos aligns with our continent, Thedas, offering a brief window of essibility. But even then, the bloom lies hidden within ancient caves, guarded by treacherous terrain and unforgiving skies." Continue reading stories on §Þ??


    The Emperor''s voice was resolute, his eyes burning with determination. "We cannot afford to wait a decade for Essos to align with Thedas. We must send out our finest explorers, immediately, to retrieve the Starlight Bloom."


    The Empress leaned forward; her voiceced with concern. "And what of the risks? Sending an expedition to Essos will be perilous."


    Prime Minister Gu''s expression turned resolute. "I have already begun assembling a team of skilled adventurers and schrs, Your Majesty. We will not fail."


    The Empress''s voice remained poised though she is wet inside, but her eyes betrayed a hint of distraction. "What about the other two items, Prime Minister? The Midnight Lotus and the Vermillion Tear?"


    Prime Minister Gu''s expression remained professional, aware of the Empress''s inner turmoil. "Ah, yes. The Midnight Lotus blooms only under the light of the full moon in the heart of the Shadow-wood Forest. Our scouts report that the forest is treacherous, inhabited by dark creatures and enchanted beings."


    The Emperor nodded, his mind already racing with strategies. "We''ll send a team to retrieve the lotus. What of the Vermillion Tear?"


    Prime Minister Gu hesitated; his voice measured. "The Vermillion Tear is said to be in hands of Holy Fairy sect and it will be hard for us to get that item from their hands."


    The Emperor''s brow furrowed, his mind weighing the risks and benefits. "Sending teams for the Starlight Bloom and Midnight Lotus is feasible, despite the dangers. But the Vermillion Tear... That''s a different matter altogether."


    Prime Minister Gu nodded gravely. "Yes, Your Majesty. The Holy Sect is a formidable force, known for their unwavering principles and unyielding protection of their treasures. Acquiring the Vermillion Tear from them will be... delicate."


    The Empress''s gaze turned inward; her thoughts troubled. "We can''t afford to antagonize the Holy Sect. Their influence spans the entire realm."


    The Emperor''s eyes narrowed. "I''m aware of the risks, but we need that tear. Prime Minister, explore diplomatic channels. Perhaps we can negotiate a trade or alliance."


    Prime Minister Gu''s expression turned thoughtful. "I''ll dispatch an envoy to the Holy Sect, Your Majesty. However, we must be prepared for refusal. The sect''s leader, the Holy Lord, is Famous for his unwavering stance on matters of faith."


    The Empress''s voice wasced with concern. "And if diplomacy fails?"


    The Emperor''s jaw clenched. "Then we''ll explore... alternative methods. We must have that tear, no matter the cost."


    The Empress, her brow furrowed with concern, voiced her doubt, "But how?"


    The Prime Minister, ever the strategist, offered a solution, "Your Highness, a direct appeal to the Holy Lord for the Vermillion Tear may prove futile. Perhaps a more indirect approach would yield better results."


    "We could cultivate a rtionship with one of the Holy sons, a figure of influence and power. By forging an alliance with such an individual, we could potentially negotiate a deal for the Vermillion Tear."


    The Emperor, intrigued by the Prime Minister''s proposal, pondered the possibilities. "It could be our most promising course of action," he acknowledged, a thoughtful expression gracing his features. "I shall personally oversee this endeavour."


    Turning his attention back to the Prime Minister, the Emperor inquired, "Which of them do you believe would be the most prudent and advantageous choice to approach?"


    The Prime Minister, a confident smile ying on his lips, responded, "I have carefully considered the matter, Your Highness. Two of the Holy Lord''s sons stand out as potential allies: the esteemed Holy Son Le Lin and the formidable Holy Son Xiao Feng."

 Chapter 122: Plan

    The Emperor asked, his voiceced with doubt, "What sets them apart from the other Holy Sons? Is it safe to engage with them and discuss our critical proposition?" The matter was of the utmost importance, and he needed to proceed with caution.


    The Prime Minister nodded solemnly, "Your Highness, I have carefully selected two Holy Sons who are strategically vital to our future."


    "Holy Son Le Lin, the son of the current Holy Sect Leader, holds immense power and influence within the sect. By securing his allegiance, we can potentially acquire the Vermillion Tear from the Holy Fairy Sect through negotiation."


    He paused, his eyes gleaming with a calcted strategy, "The next Holy Son, Xiao Feng, hails from an ancient and noble family, and is a direct disciple of one of the Holy Lords. He is widely regarded as a strong contender for the position of the next Holy Sect Leader."


    "As a neer, he is eager to forge alliances with powerful figures. If we can leverage the Ancestor Emperor''s influence to establish a connection with him, we can solidify his support and gain a significant advantage."


    A look of stern disapproval crossed the Emperor''s face. "You propose that the Father Emperor should serve a mere young Holy Son? Do you fullyprehend the gravity of such a decision?"


    The Prime Minister bowed his head, his voice filled with respect, "Your Majesty, we must acknowledge our limitations. Despite our status as a powerful dynasty, we cannot match the immense power and influence wielded by a Holy Son."


    "By aligning ourselves with them, we gain ess to the resources and support of a world power, ensuring our future prosperity and security and there are rumours that the Vermillion Tear might be in the possession of his master. If this is true, then securing his support bes even more crucial."


    Suddenly, the Empress interjected, "Even if we manage to secure his support, what guarantees that he will willingly part with the Vermillion Tear? What do we possess that would entice him to share such a powerful artifact?" She posed the most pressing question - what leverage do they have topel the Holy Son to surrender the Vermillion Tear?


    The Prime Minister spoke, his voice filled with confidence, "Your Highness, I have a n to ensure that he will willingly part with the artifact. I simply require your support to execute it sessfully."


    The Empress inquired, "What role can I y in this matter?" A sense of unease settled within her heart. The Prime Minister assured her, "I will inform Your Majesty when the time is right. For now, the critical question is determining the most suitable candidate to approach, whether it''s Holy Son Le Lin or Holy Son Xiao Feng."


    The Prime Minister smiled knowingly, "Your Majesty, I was thinking along the same lines. Your wisdom knows no bounds." He then outlined hisprehensive n, "I have devised a strategy where we can approach both Holy Sons simultaneously and negotiate a deal that favours us."


    He continued, "I''ve heard that Holy Son Le Lin is about to embark on a journey to the Ice Pce in search of a specific item. However, his negotiations might falter due to the well-known blunt and direct nature of the Ice Pce inhabitants." He then produced a scroll containing a powerful ancient cultivation technique and presented it to the Emperor.


    "I apologize for not informing Your Highness about this technique earlier. I was saving it for a special asion like this. It is the final piece of an ancient cultivation technique discovered by our schrs."


    The Empress''s eyes widened in shock, "Isn''t this one of the Three Extreme Ice Arts of the Ice Pce? After the war with the Holy Demonic Sect, this technique was lost when a one of their faction betrayed the Ice Pce and defected to the Holy Demonic Pce. How did you acquire this?"


    The Prime Minister responded with a stern tone, "Your Highness, this was discovered at the border of the Northern Continent and Thedas Continent. Our schrs found it alongside the skeleton of an individual believed to be a member of the Ice Pce." He then produced an ancient skeleton adorned with a white frost ring on its hand.


    "We couldn''t identify him beyond his status as a high-ranking member of the Ice Pce. All we can specte is that he seeded in retrieving this cultivation technique from the traitors but sumbed to his injuries and perished at our continent''s border. However, this remains mere spection."


    Emperor and Empress couldn''t believe in their eyes, to think their Prime minister has again found something that be reason of War between powerful faction in the world.


    The Empress spoke, her voiceced with a mix of awe and caution, "I understand why you kept this a secret. This cultivation technique is considered taboo, and its cultivation is restricted to those with specific¡­." A blush crept across her cheeks as she alluded to the select few who could master such a powerful and potentially dangerous art.


    The Prime Minister exined, "Indeed, Your Highness, this technique can only be mastered by those specific people. Although they still exist within the Ice Pce, they have isted themselves from the world due to the loss of one part of their Extreme Ice Art. They have minimal contact with the outside world."


    "If we present this technique to Holy Son Le Lin during his visit to the Ice Pce, we can achieve a twofold benefit: securing his favour and strengthening our connection with the Ice Pce."


    The Emperor smiled, impressed by the Prime Minister''s cunning n. He spoke with pride, "We are fortunate to have you as our Prime Minister. You have contributed immensely to our nation, and I am proud of your achievements."


    The Prime Minister nodded, "It is my duty to strengthen our nation and serve Your Majesties."


    The Prime Minister proposed, "I suggest that Your Highness personally meet with Holy Son Le Lin and visit the Ice Pce with these two items. First, present the Extreme Ice cultivation Art to the Holy Son, empowering him to negotiate with the Ice Pce."


    "And When they inquire about the details, Your Majesty can reveal the skeleton as proof of our sincerity. Your personal visit to the Ice Pce will further solidify our intentions."


    The Emperor nodded, recognizing the Prime Minister''s n as the most effective approach. By following this strategy, he could establish closer ties with two of the world''s most powerful forces: the Holy Sect and the Ice Pce.


    The Emperor turned to the Empress, his eyes filled with a mixture of excitement and anticipation. "You''ve expressed a desire to visit the Northern Lands for quite some time. This presents the perfect opportunity. Join me on this expedition to the Ice Pce."


    Before the Empress could respond, the Prime Minister interjected, "Your Highness, while this is an excellent opportunity, I believe Her Majesty''s presence is crucial for another matter of great importance."


    The Emperor regarded the Prime Minister with a questioning look. "What kind of assistance is required from the Empress that prevents her from apanying me to the Ice Pce?"


    The Prime Minister responded, "Your Highness, Her Majesty''s assistance is crucial in our approach to Holy Son Xiao Feng. While Your Majesty focuses on Holy Son Le Lin, we must simultaneously engage with Holy Son Xiao Feng, who happens to be visiting their subsidiary sect, the Spirit Fairy Sect."


    The Emperor nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. "How do you n to approach him? Don''t tell me you have another ancient cultivation technique hidden away that the Holy Son Xiao Feng requires."


    The Prime Minister shook his head, "No, Your Majesty. I don''t possess any more ancient techniques, nor does the Holy Son need one. I know what he desires, and I''m on the verge of acquiring it." His eyes lingered on the Empress.


    The Empress noticed his gaze and felt a shiver of pleasure, Meanwhile, the Emperor pondered, oblivious to the Prime Minister''s underlying n, "Should I inform the Father Emperor about this matter?"


    The Prime Minister responded, "Not yet, Your Majesty. Let us handle this discreetly. Her Highness and I can discuss this matter with the Ancestor Emperor."


    The Emperor nodded, unaware that he was ying into the Prime Minister''s hands. The Prime Minister had orchestrated this entire n, and the Emperor''s visit to the Ice Pce would effectively ce the Empress under the Prime Minister''s control, who had already corrupted her.


    The Prime Minister, with a cunning smile, assured the Emperor that his n would solidify their dynasty''s position in the world. He would use the allure of power and the promise of a prosperous future to manipte both the Holy Sons and the Ice Pce.


    Meanwhile, the Empress, blinded by her desires, eagerly awaited the Prime Minister''s next move. She was unaware of the sinister game being yed; her heart already captive to the Prime Minister''s promises.


    As the Emperor departed for the Ice Pce, he carried with him not only the hopes of his dynasty but also the seeds of his own downfall. The Prime Minister, with his intricate web of deceit, was poised to seize control, leaving the Emperor a mere puppet in his grand scheme.

 Chapter 123: Most Trusted ally was defiling his wife

    As the matter of the Vermillion Tear was concluded, the Empress asked, "What about the Map and the Treasure hidden within the royal Pce? What did you find about it?" she asked, though the wetness between her legs was making her ufortable.


    Emperor also spoke, "Yes, what about it? Even I didn''t know that there is a Treasure hidden beneath the Royal Pce. Father Emperor may know something, but I haven''t consulted the matter with him."


    With a grave expression, the Prime Minister replied, "Your Majesty, I''ve managed to uncover the precise location of the treasure, which lies beneath the royal prison. However, unlocking it remains a challenge. The treasure is guarded by aplex mechanism and requires a specific ritual to open, the details of which I have yet to decipher."


    The Emperor, with a firm tone, suggested, "Perhaps we could force it open. It must be an ancient treasure, and its mechanisms may have weakened over the centuries." He proposed a bold approach, using brute force to ess the treasure.


    The Prime Minister shook his head, "I''ve already attempted that, Your Majesty, but we cannot risk damaging it. I believe we should proceed cautiously and let me find the way to open it. Until then, we should focus on our primary task," he suggested.


    The Empress nodded in agreement, "Yes, Your Majesty. Forcing our way could have unforeseen consequences. For now, let Prime Minister Gu find a way."


    The Emperor, understanding the gravity of the situation, responded, "Very well. We shall wait until Prime Minister Gu can find a solution." With that, the meeting concluded.


    The Prime Minister approached the Empress, "Your Highness, may I have a moment of your time?" His request, made boldly in the Emperor''s presence, sent a shiver down the Empress''s spine.


    Hearing this, the Empress''s legs froze as the feeling of intimacy intensified between her legs. Knowing it could lead to uncertainty, the Emperor intervened, "You two discuss this matter while I oversee the preparations for the Ice Pce." With that, the door closed, leaving the Prime Minister and Empress alone.


    The Prime Minister stepped closer to the Empress; his gaze fixed on her. "Your Highness, you don''t look well. Is something troubling you?" he inquired.


    The Empress, attempting to dismiss the growing tension between them, replied, "Everything is fine, Prime Minister Gu. What is it you wish to discuss?"


    The Prime Minister persisted, moving behind her. "Your Highness, you seem tense," he observed, gently cing his hands on her shoulders. The gentle pressure was enough to tip the Empress over the edge.


    She struggled to speak, "No... don''t, Prime Minister Gu."


    The Empress closed her eyes, submitting to the inevitable. The Prime Minister leaned down, his hands reaching between her legs. "You''re leaking, Your Highness," he stated bluntly, aware that he now held control over her body.


    Sensing his intrusive touch, she tried to close her legs and met his gaze. "You''re going too far, Prime Minister Gu," she protested, her voice weak and more of a moan than a rebuke.


    The Prime Minister apologized, "I apologize, Your Highness. I''m just trying to help you." With that, he pressed his fingers against her damp lower lips through her clothing, eliciting a moan from her.


    "Ahhhhh..." she moaned, her body instinctively hugging him as his fingers teased her sensitive lips.


    A shiver ran through her entire body as the Prime Minister pinched her clitoris, eliciting another moan. With a swift motion, he stripped her naked, leaving her exposed on the royal throne.


    "AAAAHAAAAA"


    He knelt before her, his mouth inches from her intimate area. Their eyes locked, a silent exchange passing between them. As if waiting for her approval, he looked into her eyes. Finally, she surrendered to desire, her voice husky as she whispered, "Lick it."


    "Without hesitation, the Prime Minister plunged his head between her legs, his tongue already darting out to taste her moist, sensitive lips. The Empress, her body trembling, gripped his head as she instinctively tightened her thighs."


    The Prime Minister''s tongue danced across her sensitive folds, sending shivers down her spine. Her body arched involuntarily, her nails digging into his hair as she reached a verge of pleasure. As the waves of ecstasy subsided, she panted, her eyes half-closed, a blissful smile ying on her lips.


    The Prime Minister, his own breath ragged, pulled away, his eyes filled with admiration. "You are beautiful your Highness so does your lower lips," he whispered, his voice husky with desire.


    The Empress, her heart pounding in her chest, She had never felt so alive, so desired


    "AAHHAAA more, don''t stop," she murmured, her voice raised as she held his head in her grasp.


    The Prime Minister smiled and used his fingers to open her folds.


    The Prime Minister''s tongue continued its exploration, driving the Empress to new heights of pleasure. Her body arched, her nails digging into his hairs, as she cried out in ecstasy.


    "AAHAAAAAAHAAA"


    "SSSLLLLLUUPPPPRRRCCCHHHH" The warm, salty liquid cascaded down his face, a testament to the intensity of their shared moment.


    With a satisfied sigh, he lifted his head, his eyes locked with hers. He leaned in, his lips brushing against hers in a tender kiss. As he deepened the kiss, the Empress responded to his kiss, her hands tangled in his hair.


    Lost in the Pleasure she takes the initiative. With a seductive glint in her eye, she lowered her head, her lips finding his. Her tongue traced the contours of his mouth, her hands guiding his erection.


    "It should be between us," she murmured, her voice barely audible.


    The Empress''s eyes sparkled with mischief as she traced the outline of the Prime Minister''s erection through his pants. With a swift movement, she undid his pants, her fingers brushing against the sensitive skin.


    As she pulled his Dragon free, a low groan escaped his lips. It was thick, hard, and pulsating with desire.


    She brought it to her mouth, her tongue dancing around the sensitive head. The Prime Minister arched his back, his body trembling with pleasure.


    Empress has even never sucked the emperor dragon like this ever in her life, she was her tongue like a weapon of pleasure.


    Her lips closed around him, sucking and teasing, her hands gripping his thighs. He was lost in the sensation, his body convulsing as he neared his climax. The Empress, sensing his impending release, increased the intensity of her tongue.


    With a final, earth-shattering moan, he erupted, his seed filling her mouth.


    "cough"


    "cough"


    couldn''t contain full load in her mouth, Empress coughed his curd on the floor.


    Seizing the opportunity, the Prime Minister scooped her up in his arms andid her on the imposing meeting desk.


    Despite having climaxed mere moments ago, his desire was reignited. He leaned in, kissing her passionately while kneading her mature melons.


    As he simted her, preparing her for the next round, he sensed her readiness. With a swift move, he pped the head of his erect member against her wet lower lips.


    The Empress, though internally resigned to this inevitable oue, feigned resistance, uttering half-hearted protests. However, the Prime Minister, undeterred, thrust into her before she couldplete her sentence.


    The room filled with the sound of her moans. The Prime Minister, driven by desire, continued to pound her, his movements growing more intense with each thrust.


    As the intensity of their encounter reached its peak, the Empress hugged him tightly as prime minister humped her above the table inside the Private meeting room.


    Her cries of pleasure mingled with the sound of their bodies colliding. With a final, explosive thrust, they both climaxed, their bodies trembling with satisfaction.


    Theyy spent, their bodies glistening with sweat. The Empress, her eyes heavy-lidded, traced the contours of the Prime Minister''s face. A sense of peace washed over her as she realized that this was exactly what she missing.


    "Thank you," she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    The Prime Minister smiled; his eyes filled with affection. "For what?" he asked.


    "For showing me a side of myself I never knew existed," she replied. "For making me feel truly desired."


    The Prime Minister leaned in and kissed her gently. "It''s my pleasure, your Highness."


    Meanwhile,


    oblivious to the fact that his most trusted ally was defiling his wife in the very room where they had just met, the Emperor was engaged in another meeting with the Head of the Royal Guards.


    Unbeknownst to him, his wife and his trusted ally were still entangled in their passionate embrace. The Empress, her body still trembling from the intensity of the encounter, felt a strange mix of guilt and pleasure. She knew that what she had done was wrong, but she couldn''t deny the thrill of the forbidden.


    The Prime Minister, had a smile as he seeded in corrupting the empress, pulled away from the Empress. He looked at her, his eyes filled with desire. "We should do this more often," he said, his voice low and husky.


    The Empress smiled. "I agree," she replied.

 Chapter 124: Blood Truth Ceremony

    The Emperor, his voice a low rumble, addressed the Head of the Royal Guard, "I need the finest of our elite soldiers prepared for a journey to the North." Hismand hung heavy in the air, a silent demand for swift action.


    The Head of the Guard, a seasoned warrior, bowed low. "As you wish, Your Majesty. How many men should we assemble for this expedition?"


    The Emperor pondered; his gaze distant. "Fifty soldiers, apanied by two elite Guardians and yourself. We cannot afford to appear weak, yet arge force would be a futile gesture of intimidation against the Northern people of the Ice Pce."


    The Head of the Guard nodded; a grim determination etched on his face. "They will be ready within the hour, Your Majesty. But when do we embark on this journey?"


    The Emperor''s eyes hardened, his voice sharp. "The day after tomorrow. We depart." The Guard nodded, a grim determination etched on his face, before bowing and exiting the chamber. The Emperor was left alone, his mind consumed by the impending journey.


    Meanwhile, the Empress, dressed in a flowing silk robe, nced at the naked Prime Minister, Gu, who was openly admiring her curves. Her tone was stern, "This must remain between us, Prime Minister Gu. I do not want this matter to ever leave this room."


    Prime Minister Gu, a cunning and ambitious man, stood up, his Dragon still pulsating with power. He smirked, "Don''t worry, Your Highness. This will be our little secret."


    The Empress blushed, her eyes darting towards the Dragon between his legs, "Stop teasing me. I''m serious. If word of this were to reach the Emperor or anyone else, it would be disastrous for us both." She warned him, her voiceced with concern.


    The Prime Minister leaned in; his breath warm against her ear. "Your Highness," he murmured, his voice low and husky, "just Enjoy this moment and let me handle the rest of the matter." His hand, around her neck yet gentle, traced the curve of her neck, a spark igniting in his touch.


    She closed her eyes, a shiver running through her as his lips met hers. Hedirectly goes for her juicy lips and starts sucking them. Her hands instinctively found their way to his hair, pulling him closer.


    Their bodies intertwined, desire and forbidden pleasure igniting in their heart. As their kiss deepened, she felt a surge of emotions, a mixture of excitement and trepidation. Yet, she surrendered to the moment, lost in the intoxicating embrace of the powerful man before her.


    Parting her lips with his tongue the Prime Minister''s tongue delved into her mouth, a bold invasion that ignited a fire within her. She responded eagerly, her body melting into his.


    Five minutes of passionate kissing passed, her breaths ragged, saliva dropping from her mouth. Finally, he broke the kiss, leaving her breathless.


    "This is just the beginning, Your Highness," he murmured, his voice low and seductive. "I will show you a world of pleasure you''ve never known."


    A strange sensation stirred within her, a longing that she couldn''t quite name. Her heart raced with anticipation, eager to explore this new world of pleasure he promised.


    As the Empress was still catching her breath, the Prime Minister quickly dressed. "Let''s meet again after His Majesty departs for his journey to the Ice Pce," he said, leaving her alone with her thoughts.


    A sense of anticipation filled the Empress''s mind as she pondered the promise of the pleasures he had hinted at.


    A dayter, the Emperor stood ready for his journey. "I haven''t had a chance to speak to the Father Emperor directly, but I hope you can inform him of our discussions," he said to the Empress. Then, turning to the Prime Minister, he added, "I trust you to handle this matter with care and to support the Empress. I eagerly await good news."


    The Prime Minister bowed deeply. "I will not disappoint Your Majesty." The Empress nodded, a gentle smile ying on her lips. "We too look forward to the oue of your journey, Your Highness."


    The Prime Minister gestured to a man standing nearby, who promptly stepped forward. He bowed respectfully to each person in the room, finally stopping before the Emperor. "Your Highness," the man began, "I was part of the team that discovered the skeleton and the cultivation technique. I witnessed everything firsthand and can provide a detailed exnation."


    The Emperor turned to the Prime Minister, seeking rification. The Prime Minister exined, "Your Highness, the discovery of the lost Ice Pce cultivation technique will undoubtedly cause a stir in the cultivation world. It could potentially mark their resurgence. However, the Ice Pce people are notoriously sceptical."


    "I suggest that this schr, who witnessed the discovery firsthand, should testify. Additionally, you could propose a Blood Truth Ceremony to further solidify our sincerity. This will leave asting impression on the people of the Ice Pce."


    The Empress voiced her concern, "Wait! A Blood Truth Ceremony? That can be dangerous. If he lies, he could lose his life due to blood loss. Such a ceremony is reserved for the most critical of situations."


    The Prime Minister reassured the Empress, "Your Highness, I am confident, as is he. We will not lie, but speak the truth. Lying could turn the Ice Pce into our enemy. This is a crucial moment; one we cannot afford to miss."


    The Emperor nodded in agreement. "I trust your judgment, Prime Minister Gu. This may be our only chance. And to you, schr," he turned to the man, "if all goes well, I will reward you handsomely."


    The man bowed deeply; his voice filled with gratitude. "Thank you, Your Majesty. It is my duty as a citizen of this great kingdom, ruled by the most revered royal couple.


    The Head of the Royal Guard chuckled, "Stop Ass kissing and Join the soldiers at the back. Your safety is just as important." He then turned to the Emperor, bowing respectfully. "Your Majesty, it''s time to depart."

 Chapter 125: swollen belly

    The Emperor, sensing the Guard''s unusual mood, asked, "What''s the matter?" The two shared a close bond, and the Emperor could tell something was amiss.


    The Head of the Royal Guard sighed, "It''s nothing serious, Your Majesty. My wife is pregnant, and she wanted me to stay with her. She even hoped to meet Your Highness or Her Highness, but I convinced her otherwise. She''s a bit upset at the moment."


    The Emperor, surprised, replied, "Oh, Ipletely forgot about that. You should have told me. If you wish, you can stay back with your wife."


    The Royal Guard head shook his head firmly. "How can that be, Your Majesty? The baby isn''t due for over a year. It''s my duty to apany and protect you."


    The Emperor nodded, understanding the Royal Guard head''s dedication. "Very well. But remember, your family''s well-being is equally important. If anything arises, let me know, and we''ll make the necessary arrangements."


    The Guard bowed, grateful for the Emperor''s understanding. "Thank you, Your Majesty. I''ll make sure to keep in touch with my family and ensure their safety."


    As they prepared to depart, a sense of anticipation filled the air. The journey to the Ice Pce was fraught with danger, but it also held the promise of a breakthrough in cultivation. The Emperor and his entourage were ready to his Journey to the Ice Pce.


    The caravan, a majestic procession of carriages and Royal elite guards, slowly made its way out of the imperial city. The Emperor, seated in his ornate carriage, couldn''t shake a feeling of unease. The journey to the Ice Pce was perilous, and the political climate was tense. Yet, he was determined to seed.


    As the Emperor''s entourage departed from the Royal Pce, a subtle smile yed on the Prime Minister''s lips. He stood beside the Empress, the two of them remaining in the pce with a select group of ministers and concubines. The only notable absence was the favoured concubine who had apanied the Emperor on his journey to warm his bed in absence of Empress.


    The Prime Minister turned to the Empress. "Your Highness, I wish to speak with youter this afternoon." He offered a knowing smile.


    The Empress returned the smile, her eyes sparkling with a hidden intent. "You are wee anytime, Prime Minister Gu." With that, she left, a strange sensation stirring between her legs.


    The Prime Minister exited the Royal Pce and headed straight for the grand mansion within its grounds. The guards, recognizing him, bowed respectfully and cleared a path. Without any hindrance, he entered the mansion and made his way to a specific room. Inside, a woman sat before a Big mirror, a maid attending to her hair.


    As he entered the room, the maid bowed respectfully. The woman, her gaze curious, turned to him. "Leave," the Prime Minister instructed the maid, "and don''t let anyone in."


    The maid nodded and exited, closing the door behind her. The woman, her hand resting on her swollen belly, asked, "Is he gone?"


    The Prime Minister nodded. "Yes, and I heard you''re upset about his departure for a few months." His gaze lingered on her growing belly.


    Sheughed, a mischievous glint in her eyes. "Oh, that''s just an act. I pretend to be upset so he thinks I love him. But in reality, I''ve been eagerly awaiting this moment, the chance to serve you once again." Her gaze lingered on his dragon inside the pants, a clear invitation.


    The Prime Minister, unfazed, asked, "Are you taking care of the child within you? Are you following the instructions I gave you?" His tone was stern, his expression serious.


    The woman pouted, feigning hurt. "It seems you care more about the child than me," sheined, rising from her chair. "Yes, I''m following your orders. I wouldn''t dare disappoint you."


    Hearing this Prime minister smiled and approached her and gave kiss on her lips, responding to his kiss, she opened her mouth and weed his warm kiss, though the kiss didn''tst then thirty seconds.


    A hint of disappointment shed across the woman''s face. The Prime Minister, sensing her mood, said, "This is your reward for obeying mymand." The woman ced her hands on his crotch, her eyes pleading. "I want more than just a kiss today," she whispered.


    The Prime Minister didn''t deny her request. "Alright," he smiled, "Lie down, but carefully." He instructed her to lie on her back on the bed.


    She followed hismand, positioning her legs in a weing manner. The Prime Minister smiled, loosening his pants and freeing his dragon.


    He spit on his fingers, rubbing the wet fingers on his dragon head and goes inside her in one go, she moaned, "AAHAAAA" as he enters her.


    He stars pounding her while his gaze was looking at her swollen belly, his thoughts are unknown as the woman enjoys under him.


    The woman, renowned as the Red-Headed Goddess, was the beloved wife of the Royal Guard Head.


    In their younger days, they had shared a deep and passionate love. However, the years had passed without the blessing of a child. The woman, despite her initial reluctance, had eventually fallen deeply in love with the Guard Head.


    Now, as shey beneath him, aplex mix of emotions surged within her. There was the thrill of forbidden desire, thefort of familiarity, and a tinge of bittersweet longing for a love that was both pure and tainted.


    The Prime Minister, with his influence and resources, had corrupted her, ensuring the Guard Head''s wife became pregnant with his child.


    This strategic move had not only given him a powerful tool but had also shifted the woman''s affections. Her love, once solely directed towards her husband, had gradually shifted towards the Prime Minister, aplex mix of fear, admiration, and a twisted sense of love.


    Despite being used as a mere toy beneath his dragon, she willingly surrendered herself to his desires, her heart and soul intertwined with his dark ambitions.

 Chapter 126: Important Talk

    Years ago, the Prime Minister''s gaze fell upon the Red-haired beauty, the wife of the Royal Guard''smander. This woman, a beacon of grace and power, became the target of his twisted desires, a pawn in his sinister n.


    The Prime Minister, a master of maniption, invited the Royal Guard''smander to his residence for a drink, a seemingly friendly gesture. As the two men shared drinks and conversation, the Prime Minister skilfully builds the trust between two, subtly drawing out themander''s personal problems.


    Themander loved his wife deeply, but her inability to bear children had cast a shadow over their long marriage. After nearly two decades together, the initial disappointment of their childlessness had turned into a persistent ache. Despite their unwavering love, the longing for a child remained a constant undercurrent in their lives


    Sharing his problems to the Prime Minister, themander revealed his wife''s silent sorrow. This vulnerability, though shared in confidence, became a weapon in the Prime Minister''s arsenal.


    He waited, biding his time, until one day themander invited him to his mansion for drinks, offering him entry to the wave of corruption in his home. It was there, within the walls of trust, that the Prime Minister would begin his insidious n, exploiting themander''s wife''s longing and the couple''s shared pain.


    The Prime Minister, a master of maniption, slipped a potent sedative into themander''s drink, a silent predator stalking its prey. As themander sumbed to the drug''s influence, the Prime Minister moved with calcted precision.


    He approached themander''s wife''s chamber, his knock echoing through the hushed night. "Can Ie in?" he asked, his voice innocence.


    Surprised and confused, she nced towards the door, searching for her husband. "What does the Prime Minister need?" she asked, her voiceced with uncertainty. "And where is my husband?" Her forced smile betrayed the growing unease within her.


    The Prime Minister''s gaze held a knowing glint as he replied, "I need to speak with you about a matter of importance. As for your husband, he''s currently resting.


    "Did he drink more than usual?" she asked, her voiceced with concern. She knew her husband only drank heavily when he was troubled, and a pang of worry shot through her. The thought of him being vulnerable and intoxicated filled her with unease.


    The Prime Minister nodded, confirming her suspicion. She was about to leave to check on her husband when the Prime Minister intervened, "I think we should let him rest. I need to discuss a matter rted to his excessive drinking."


    The Prime Minister nodded, confirming her suspicion. She was about to leave to check on her husband when the Prime Minister intervened, "I think we should let him rest. I need to discuss a matter rted to his excessive drinking."


    Her eyes widened in realization, understanding the gravity of the situation. "What did he tell you?" she asked, her voice trembling slightly as she met the Prime Minister''s gaze.


    The Prime Minister spoke, "It''s about your inability to conceive. He mentioned how it upsets you, even after all these years. Seeing your distress has been troubling him as well."


    He closed the distance between them, his voice low and innocent. "Can we talk about this? Perhaps I can offer some assistance."


    She looked at him and asked, "What can we discuss about this matter?"


    The Prime Minister walked past her and sat down. "You know, there was someone else who faced the same problem as you. I helped her back then, and now she has twins."


    His eyes fixed on her. "If I''m not mistaken, you''re in a simr situation. I might be able to help you, just like I helped her."


    "Who are you talking about?" she asked cautiously, her tone suggesting she wasn''t afraid to question anyone, even if it''s the Prime Minister of the Kingdom.


    The Prime Minister nodded, "She was the wife of the previous Artifact Master. Sadly, he passed away shortly after the birth of their twin sons."


    She knew the wife of the previous Artifact Master, who had tragically lost her husband shortly after giving birth to twins. However, she wasn''t sure if the Alchemy Master''s wife was facing a simr situation.


    In this cultivation world, childbirth often takes an extended period when cultivators attempt to conceive. It''s not umon for this process to span from a year to several years. Age is merely a number to cultivators, some conceive early, others in their fifties, some in their eighties, and a few even after eons. Their long lifespans allow them to conceive at any point, but the longer they wait, the more challenging it bes.


    Noticing her reluctance, the Prime Minister gently said, "You don''t have to share if you''re not ready. I simply wanted to offer my assistance." As he began to rise, she stopped him.


    "Wait, you already know everything, so there''s no harm in discussing this. But please, don''t mention it to my husband. I don''t want to upset him again." Her eyes held a serious expression.


    A sly smile crept across the Prime Minister''s face. "I had the same thought. Let''s keep this hidden, a secret between us. We''ll give him a surprise he''ll never forget."


    A glimmer of hope ignited in her eyes as she nodded. The Prime Minister''s words had given her a lifeline, a chance to ovee her despair. Yet, she remained silent, her heart heavy with doubt.


    "sit down" the Prime Minister said softly. "We can work through this together." She nodded, her eyes filled with gratitude, and sat beside him. "Where should we begin?" she asked, her voice trembling slightly.


    "Please, trust me. What you share with me will be kept confidential. I just want to understand your situation better. Are you experiencing the same difficulties as thete Artifact Refiner''s wife?"


    She nodded, "Okay, ask then."


    The Prime Minister began, "How many years has it been since you''ve been trying to conceive a child?"


    She paused, lost in thought, trying to recall the exact moment she''d first yearned for a child.

 Chapter 127: Curious Wife

    She poured her heart out, answering every question he posed. He listened patiently, using his gentle demeanour to ease her difort and build trust. As the conversation deepened, he carefully chose his words, asking increasingly personal questions that tested her boundaries. Yet, she continued to confide in him, her initial hesitation gradually fading.


    He posed a more intimate question, "Did he always climax inside you during intercourse?" Her face flushed with embarrassment, but she nodded, her voice barely audible, "Yes."


    He intentionally asked these probing questions to gauge her desperation and the lengths she would go to have a child. After a few more inquiries, he fell silent, lost in thought.


    "While the circumstances are simr," he paused, "let me ask you this: How long is your husband''s... dragon? Does it reach your womb?" His question, though blunt, was deliberate. Her face turned crimson with embarrassment.


    "What...? What does the size of his... dragon have to do with my pregnancy?" she stammered, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    The Prime Minister smiled, "Rx. It matters because the primary reason for thete Artifact Refiner''s wife''s infertility was her husband''s... size. It might be the same issue for you. Just answer me honestly."


    She refused to back down, insisting, "Exin why you''re asking these questions."


    The Prime Minister shook his head, gesturing with his pinkie finger, "He was this small, unable to reach her womb, which contributed to her problem."


    She nced at his pinkie finger, a chuckle escaping her lips. The tiny size, norger than her own finger, sparked a humorous image in her mind.


    She was baffled, "How is this even possible? she thought. " Then, a memory of her husband''s dragon, muchrger than the Prime Minister''s finger, shed through her mind.


    The Prime Minister, his eyes fixed on her, asked, "Just how big is it?"


    Feeling cornered, she raised her middle finger, "This big, " she said, gesturing. She thought it was a sufficient answer, but the Prime Minister persisted. "Though it''srger than thete Artifact Refiner''s dragon, it''s still so¡­so, " he remarked.


    "Her eyes widened in disbelief. ''so¡­so,'' she stammered, struggling toprehend. She couldn''t believe her ears. To her, it was a normal size for a dragon, but his words made her doubt her own perception. ''You''re joking, right? I don''t think anyone could have a bigger one than that,'' she insisted."


    She recalled, "They say a man''s dragon is the same size as his middle finger. " She''d believed it for years, but now she was questioning everything.


    The Prime Minister''s gaze hardened. "I''m not joking. It seems you''ve only experienced your husband''s dragon, leading you to believe that''s the standard size," he said sternly.


    Unwilling to ept his im, she asked, "So, how exactly can you help me, Prime Minister Gu?"


    Rising from his chair, the Prime Minister dered, "We''ll discuss this further in a few days. Until then, please don''t mention this to your husband. I''ll return with a solution."


    "Wait, but..." she began, trying to stop him, but he was already gone. Though she found it hard to believe, her curiosity was piqued. "Do others really have bigger ones?" she wondered aloud.


    He''d intentionally provoked her, nting the seed of curiosity aboutrger dragons. As the saying goes, a woman''s curiosity knows no bounds. Once her interest was piqued, she would undoubtedly seek answers.


    And just as he''d predicted, she spent the first day pondering the idea. The next day, she was tempted to ask her husband, but the potential for misunderstanding made her reconsider. Ultimately, she decided to keep her curiosity to herself.


    Later that day, she approached her maid, a married woman with a child. "I have a question for you," she began, "and I need an honest answer. This will remain between us."


    The maid nodded nervously, bowing her head. "Yes, mydy," she replied.


    The Royal Guard''s wife asked, "How big is your husband''s dragon?" The maid''s eyes widened in shock, and she stammered, "My Lady... this is..."


    The Royal Guard''s wife insisted, "I''m merely curious about the average size. So, stop daydreaming and answer."


    The maid nodded, unsure how to proceed. "But, mydy, how should I put it?" she asked hesitantly.


    The Royal Guard''s wife suggested, "Just use your fingers to show me the size." She assumed that her maid''s husband, a mere Chief, would have a dragon simr in size or even smaller than her own husband''s.


    The maid stammered, "But... it''s bigger than my fingers." The Royal Guard''s wife, stunned, demanded, "Repeat that."


    Raising her hand, the maid gestured, "About this big," she said, pointing to the end of her palm. "My husband''s is this big, mydy."


    The Royal Guard''s wife, still sceptical, decided not to press the matter further. "You may go," she said, "and remember to keep this a secret."


    The maid nodded and left, leaving the Royal Guard''s wife deep in thought. The idea of a dragonrger than her husband''s, a size equalling a full hand, was a revtion that left her mind racing.


    The next day, when the Prime Minister didn''t arrive, her curiosity grew stronger. Determined to uncover the truth, she decided to seek information from another source.


    This time, she turned to her friend who was visiting. Upon learning that her friend''s husband possessed a dragon evenrger, as thick as a wrist, the Royal Guard''s wife''s mind was flooded with vivid images.


    Her thoughts took a darker turn as she began to fantasize about therger dragon. The next day, when the Prime Minister arrived, she bombarded him with questions. "Let me ask you first," she began, "when you said many men haverger ones than my husband, could they be as big as my palm, or even as thick as my wrist?"


    The Prime Minister, knowing he had sessfully nted the seed of desire, nodded and replied, "Yes, dragons can vary greatly in size and length. Some may be as small as your husband''s, while others can berger, even as thick as your wrist


    Her eyes widened, and she boldly asked, "How big is yours?"

 Chapter 128: what youre hiding in your pants?

    She never had the opportunity to be with a man other than her husband. Her family was strict and conservative, and she grew up in an environment where she never actually had a man in her life.


    Once she grew up, her family introduced her to her future husband. They fell in love: she was drawn to his charisma and status, while he was captivated by her beauty. Following her family''s orders, she married him.


    As a result, her first intimate encounter was with her husband. This limited her perspective on men, leading her to idealize him. She believed he was the most handsome and virtuous man in the world, while others seemed inferior.


    The Prime Minister looked at her innocently, asking, "Are you serious?"


    She nodded, her voice hesitant. "I... I just can''t believe what you''re saying," she confessed, then recounted the events of the past two days. She''d spoken to her maid and friend, and they''d both confirmed his words.


    The Prime Minister intentionally changed the subject, "We''ll address thatter, but right now we need to discuss more pressing matters."


    She looked at him sternly. "No, this matter is directly rted to my pregnancy, and those were


    your


    words. Now, you must tell me everything I need to know


    right now


    ."


    The Prime Minister offered a wry smile. "Alright, I''ll tell you everything, but first, hear me out." She nodded, her curiosity changing into uneasiness as she yearned for answers.


    The Prime Minister pulled out a rare, crimson stone and ced it in her hand. "This object is highly coveted and incredibly dangerous. If its existence were to be public knowledge, it could incite chaos and even loss of life. To put it bluntly, this is a forbidden thing."


    The Prime Minister gazed into her intently listening eyes. "I''m doing this for your sake and for your husband''s. He''s a friend of mine, but remember, no one must know you possess this not even your husband."


    She nodded, trusting his words. He continued, "Whenever you bathe, ce this stone in the water. Then, hide it carefully so no one discovers it. It will gradually dissolve, infusing your body with its power, enhancing your fertility. Be sure to engage in intimacy with your husband during these times."


    She examined the tiny stone, norger than a man''s fingernail. Though she didn''t understand its nature, she could sense a strange power emanating from it.


    The Prime Minister smiled, content. He had just given her the Blood Stone, an artifact designed to corrupt her soul. This particr stone was specifically crafted for her, or any woman desperate to conceive a child.


    The truth, however, is far more sinister. The cruelty inflicted to create a single Blood Stone is enough to sicken the soul. The horrifying methods employed to produce these artifacts will leave a bitter taste in the mouths of many.


    She clenched her fist around the Blood Stone and looked at the Prime Minister, who was about to leave. "Where are you going? We''re not finished yet."


    The Prime Minister smiled enigmatically. "I know what you want to ask, but now is not the time. For now, focus on your fertility and follow my instructions. We will meet again." With that, he left.


    "Wait," she began, wanting to ask more, but stopped, knowing it would be futile.


    In the following days, she followed his instructions, bathing with the stone and engaging in intimacy with her husband, all in the hope of conceiving a child. However, a growing unease gnawed at her as she wondered about the size and shape of other man''s Dragon, and whether they truly resembled the descriptions shared by her friend and maid.


    For the first few weeks, she managed to suppress her curiosity. However, after three months, her desire grew too strong to ignore. She devised a bold n. Her maid''s teenage son, a young and innocent boy who asionally helped his mother at the mansion, presented the perfect opportunity.


    While asionally helping his mother in the kitchen, he had recently reached adulthood and often stole quick nces at her. She was aware of his interest but chose to ignore it. She sensed no malice in his gaze, only a timid admiration that she sometimes teased him about.


    That evening, with her husband out and the maid''s son on the estate, she struggled to control her growing curiosity. Seizing the moment when her maid was out shopping and her son was called to assist, she summoned him to her bedchamber.


    Though there were other maids, her personal maid held a more significant role. Her son, like any inexperienced teenager, felt nervous in the presence of the royal guard''s wife.


    The royal guard''s wife, waiting in her bedchamber, saw him enter. "Close the door," she instructed. Heplied, standing by the door, awaiting her nextmand.


    "Don''t just stand there," she said. "Come closer." He nodded timidly and took a few steps forward. Seeing this, she insisted, "Come here, right in front of me."


    He obeyed, moving closer to her bed. She wasying on her bed, her gaze fixed on him. He was tall and lean, a typical teenage build.


    This was the first time she had entertained such intimate thoughts about a man other than her husband. She relished the power dynamic, enjoying the way she could control the young man. She often teased him, and he always responded with timid obedience.


    This time, however, her thoughts took a darker turn. She imagined the possibilities, the power she held over him. "There''s something I want from you," she began, her voice low, "something we have to keep between us, a secret between only the two of us. Can you do this for me?"


    He met her intense gaze, his heart pounding in his chest. He nodded, understanding the gravity of her request. "Remember," she emphasized, "not even your mother."


    He was bewildered, unsure of what was happening, but couldn''t refuse her. She was his employer''s wife, and he harboured feelings for her, making it impossible to deny her request.


    His face flushed as he stood close to her. She wore a revealing nightgown, designed to arouse him and excite his dragon. "Len," she purred, "can you show me what you''re hiding in your pants?"


    His heart pounded in his chest, his face flushed a deep red. Len, a virgin, had only ever glimpsed a woman''s cleavage from afar. Now, here he was, standing before the woman of his dreams, the royal guard''s wife. Her words sent a shockwave through him.


    "Madam, this..." he stammered, his voice barely audible.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" she demanded. "I said, show me what''s inside your pants."


    He tried to hide his growing erection, his voice trembling, "There''s... there''s nothing."


    She rose and sat before him, her hand reaching out to unbutton his pants. His body froze, his erection growing more pronounced with each movement. She gasped when she saw it, her face mere inches away, the scent of his arousal filling her senses. Her eyes widened in surprise.


    Unlike her husband''s dragon which was size of her middle finger, Len''s dragon was thick and bigger, same size as his father''s dragon, as her maid had described.


    "So, the Prime Minister was telling the truth," she mused, her subconscious guiding her hand to grasp his erection.


    "Ah... madam," Len moaned, his body trembling as her soft touch ignited a fire within him. He could feel his desire growing, responding to her every caress.


    She slowly traced the length of his aroused dragon, her eyes fixated on him, a storm of intimate thoughts swirling in her mind. Her hands trembled with anticipation, a dampness growing between her thighs.


    A wave of heat washed over her, igniting a fire within her. Her initial n had been to simply satisfy her curiosity, to glimpse his dragon and send him away. But now, a strangepulsion drove her to continue, to explore the depths of her own desire.


    As she began to stroke him rhythmically, memories of her husband''s less impressive dragon surfaced. "This is so different," she mused, her fingers struggling to grip his substantial size. "My husband''s dragon was so thin and easy to grip in one hand."


    She then tried with a two-hand, her movements bing more vigorous as she jerked his dragon. "This is better," she thought, feeling a surge of pleasure as she tightens the grip.


    Len gasped, "Miss... Miss..." But before he could utter another word, a wave of warm curd erupted from the mouth of his dragon, filling her face and chest. The intensity of his climax was overwhelming, a torrent of pleasure that seemed tost for an eternity.


    As she struggled to wipe the liquid from her face, some of it seeped into her mouth, a strange, salty taste filling her senses.


    Her right eye waspletely obscured, the world a blurry mess. She was stunned, her mind racing as she tried to process the sudden turn of events. The room was now filled with the potent scent of his male desire, a heady aroma that was both intoxicating and repulsive.

 Chapter 129: Her husbands fault

    She hadn''t realized it yet, but today she had crossed the line of taboo. The Prime Minister had sessfully corrupted her thoughts and would soon corrupt her body. She would be a pawn in his hand, used to further his sinister n.


    "Today''s event marks the day she fell into the Prime Minister''s trap. He had been collecting beautiful, high-status women and impregnating them as part of a sinister n."


    The Royal Guard''s wife was not the first victim of the Prime Minister''s sinister n, and she won''t be thest until he and his cohorts achieve their goal: the birth of specific children.


    Brushing the curd from her face, she mused, "This is more potent than my husband''s."


    "Sniff"


    "Sniff


    "Sniff"


    She sniffed her fingers, detecting a heavy, intoxicating scent. Her mind began to race, thoughts spiralling out of control. Unable to resist the urge, she inserted her curd-covered fingers into her lower mouth, indulging in a moment of self-pleasure.


    "Splucchhhh"


    She was already aroused, and the contact of her curd-filled fingers sent shivers down her spine. A low moan escaped her lips as she imagined Len''s big dragon before her eyes.


    Meanwhile, Ren retreated to a secluded corner of the mansion. There, alone with his thoughts, he began to visualize the Royal Guard''s wife, naked and vulnerable. As he imagined her, he pleasured himself, lost in his own fantasy.


    "Madam," he groaned, his body convulsing as he reached his climax.


    After that day, Len began to avoid her, and so did the Royal Guard''s wife. Despite her increasingly daring thoughts, she couldn''t bring herself to force herself on him. Though her mind had been corrupted, she still understood the gravity of such an act and its potential consequences.


    However, she still yearned for his presence, often asking about him from his mother. But Len continued to avoid her, fearing that a single misstep could jeopardize the positions of his parents, who together worked in the mansion.


    Ten dayster, the Prime Minister felt the time was ripe to im his prize. He approached her, asking, "So, how''s everything going? Are you following my instructions?"


    The Royal Guard''s wife red at him, "So, you''ve finally decided to show up." She wanted to took her anger and frustration on prime minister but controlled her urge knowing his status.


    The Prime Minister shed an innocent smile, "Well, I was tied up with some important matters. But as soon as I was free, I came straight here. Tonight, we''re going to have a drink together, your husband and I."


    She said sternly, "Isn''t he out on royal business with his highness the Emperor? He''ll be backte at night..."


    The Prime Minister nodded, "Yes, he is. But we''ve already decided that I''ll wait here until he returns from his duties."


    "Alright, if that''s the case. But what will you do until then? Why not rest while waiting for him?" she suggested.


    The Prime Minister shook his head, "I came early because I have some business with you first, and then with your husband." He then locked the door to her bedroom.


    "What are you doing?" she eximed. He turned to her, "This is important. I don''t want any interruptions." Looking deep into her eyes, he asked seriously, "Did you notice any changes in your body after bathing with the stone I gave you?"


    She wanted to say yes, but she shook her head. In reality, she had felt no change except for a surge of boldness. The Prime Minister pondered her answer, then spoke with a serious tone, "Then I have some bad news for you."


    Her eyes widened in rm, "What bad news?" she asked, her gaze intense as she searched his face for answers.


    The Prime Minister gestured towards the chair beside him, "First, take a seat." She nodded, a growing sense of unease settling within her.


    The Prime Minister gestured towards the chair beside him, "First, take a seat." She nodded, a growing sense of unease settling within her.


    "The reason for your infertility is your husband, or perhaps his dragon," the Prime Minister revealed, his face etched with sadness. "He''s a good friend of mine, and I can''t reveal this to him, nor do I want you to."


    Her heart pounded in her chest as she processed his words. how? Why her husband? his dragon? A whirlwind of confusion and fear swirled within her. She had always believed that her inability to conceive was a mere biological fluke, a twist of fate. But now, her fear was bing truth especially after she saw Len''s dragon.


    "What do you mean?" she stammered, her voice barely audible. "What''s wrong with my husband?"


    The Prime Minister sighed, his expression turning sombre. "It''s not that there''s something inherently wrong with him," he exined, "but his dragon." He paused, not wanting toment further.


    "I don''t understand what you mean," she said, confused. "How could that be possible?"


    The Prime Minister exined, "There are two possible reasons for your infertility: one, his weakness, which I believe is unlikely; and two, the size of his dragon, which may not be potent enough to pregnant you."


    "Unbelievable," she scoffed. "Do you expect me to believe such nonsense?" She red at him intently. While she had her own doubts after witnessing Len''s dragon, she refused to admit it to the Prime Minister.


    The Prime Minister stood up, "You must believe if you truly want to conceive. I can prove it, but you must agree to my condition. I''m risking more than just my reputation here; I''m risking my friendship with your husband."


    "But first listen" he began exining things to her regarding the infertility, The Prime Minister''s words hung heavy in the air, each syble carrying the weight of a shocking revtion.


    The woman, stunned and bewildered, could only stare at him, her mind racing with a whirlwind of thoughts. The idea that her husband''s dragon, could be the cause of her infertility was almost too absurd toprehend.


    Yet, a part of her knew there was truth in his words. She had witnessed the, firsthand, how big the man''s dragon can be and her husband''s dragon was smaller evenpare to the teenager.


    A deep sense of shame washed over her. She had always med herself for their inability to conceive, believing it was a personal failing. But now, the me shifted, and it fell squarely on her husband, on his small middle finger sized dragon.


    The Prime Minister, sensing her turmoil, approached her and gently ced a hand on her shoulder. "I understand this is a lot to take in," he said softly. "But it''s the truth, and the sooner you ept it, the sooner we can find a solution."


    His words offered a glimmer of hope. If the problemy with the dragon, then perhaps there was a way to circumvent it. But the Prime Minister''s proposal was a dangerous gamble, one that could jeopardize her marriage and her very life.


    "What do you want from me?" she asked, her voice barely a whisper.


    The Prime Minister smiled, a knowing glint in his eyes. "I want your cooperation," he replied. "I need you to trust me, to trust my n."


    The woman''s voice,ced with a mix of disbelief and frustration, hung heavy in the air. Her gaze, unwavering, met the doctor''s, a silent plea for understanding. "It seems illogical," she continued, her tone rising slightly, "to think that the size of my husband''s... dragon, as you put it, could be the cause of my inability to conceive.


    The Prime Minister, his demeanour shifting from a position of authority to one of raw desire, reached out and gently took her hand. With a swift, decisive motion, he pulled her towards the bed, his eyes burning with intensity.


    "Let me show you how the real dragon looks like," he murmured, his voice low and seductive.


    Her body stiffened, a wave of shock and confusion washing over her. "Wait, what are you doing?" she stammered, her voice barely a whisper. Her heart pounded in her chest as she struggled toprehend the sudden turn of events.


    The Prime Minister remained silent, his actions speaking louder than words. With deliberate movements, he began to unbutton his pants, revealing a sight that sent a jolt through her.


    His dragon,rge and imposing, was as thick as her wrist. Her eyes widened involuntarily; her gaze drawn to the impressive sight before her. She found herself unable to look away, her mind racing as she tried to process the unexpected turn of events. Prime minister spoke, "think about it, how far it can reach inside you, maybe directly touching your womb. With dragon like this, a woman can be satisfied and full."


    The Prime Minister met her shocked gaze, his expression a mix of dominance and pity. "You need this inside you to be pregnant," he dered, his voice low and authoritative. "Otherwise, you''ll never be a mother. Now choose yourself."


    It could override her morals, her values, her very sense of self. Slowly, she began to consider the Prime Minister''s proposal. It was a terrible, unthinkable act, but it was the only way to break the curse that had gued her life.


    With a heavy heart, she agreed to the Prime Minister''s terms. She knew that she was sacrificing her dignity, her honour, but she was willing to pay the price.


    "I¡­yes¡­.but"

 Chapter 130: With Prime Minister

    Her mind raced with conflicting thoughts. On one hand, the thrill of forbidden desire pulsed through her veins, igniting a fire deep within her. The prospect of intimacy with a man of such power and influence was intoxicating. But a pang of fear and uncertainty gnawed at her. The idea of bearing another man''s child, a child that would forever bind her to him, filled her with dread.


    She knew she had no choice. The Prime Minister''s offer was a lifeline, a chance to make her family and feel the joy of being a mother. Yet, the thought of submitting to his desires, of bing a vessel for his seed, chilled her to the bone.


    "Do I have a choice?" she whispered, her voice barely audible. She knew the answer, of course. She was a pawn in a dangerous game, a sacrifice on the altar of ambition.


    Mustering her courage, she met his gaze. "Do you guarantee that I''ll conceive after... after doing this?"


    A sly grin spread across the Prime Minister''s face. "Didn''t you ask a few months ago, ''How big I have?'' Now you can see for yourself," he said, stroking his aroused dragon.


    Her eyes widened as she took in the sight. The sheer size of it was intimidating, a stark reminder of the power he wielded over her. A shiver ran down her spine as she realized the implications of what she was about to do.


    "This is... I don''t think it will fit inside," she stammered, her voice barely a whisper.


    "Believe in me," he murmured, his voice low and seductive. With a swift movement, he stripped her of her clothing, leaving her naked and vulnerable.


    As he moved closer, she couldn''t help but feel a mix of fear and anticipation. She had crossed a line, a point of no return. The result of her decision would reverberate through her life forever.


    Like her hair colour, her bush was also red in colour, with a smile prime minister pped his dragon on her belly, "see from outside it''s reaching to your belly, even crossing it then imagine it knocking on your womb."


    Her mind, once clear, now clouded with a disturbing thought. A fantasy, a forbidden desire, had taken root: an intimate encounter with the Prime Minister, right here in the sanctity of her shared bedroom.


    The very idea sent shivers down her spine, a mixture of excitement and dread. She couldn''t shake the image, the fantasy ying out in her mind. She imagined the power, the prestige, the forbidden nature of such an encounter. Yet, guilt gnawed at her, a stark contrast to the thrill.


    The thought of betraying her husband, her family, her own values, was a heavy burden. She was caught in a moral dilemma, a battle between desire and conscience. The more she tried to suppress the thought, the more it seemed to intensify. She was trapped in a whirlwind of emotions, a prisoner of her own mind.


    She came from a family that believed in strong morals and doing the right thing. Cheating on her husband was the worst thing she could imagine.


    But now, here she was, naked and vulnerable, in the presence of a man who wasn''t her spouse. The stark contrast between her upbringing and her current situation because of Prime minister''s corruption.


    Her heart pounded like a drumbeat, a chaotic rhythm echoing the turmoil within her. A blush crept across her cheeks, a stark contrast to the cool porcin of her skin.


    Her eyes, once clear and innocent, now held a dangerous allure, a silent invitation. A shiver ran through her body, not from the chill of the room, but from the anticipation, the thrill of the forbidden.


    She could feel her honey dripping from her lower lips, a physical manifestation of her desire. It was a sensation both foreign and familiar, a strange blend of fear and exhration.


    The thought of the Prime Minister, a man of power and influence, humping her sent a surge of adrenaline through her veins. She was caught in a whirlwind of emotions, a tempest of lust and fear.


    The fear, however, was a fleeting emotion, quickly overshadowed by the overwhelming desire. She yearned for his touch, his strength, his dominance.


    She wanted to feel him inside her, to surrender to the moment, to lose herself in the ecstasy of the forbidden. The line between right and wrong blurred, the moralpass she had once held so dearly now wavering.


    In that moment, she was no longer the virtuous woman she had always strived to be. She was a woman consumed by desire; a woman willing to risk everything for a taste of forbidden pleasure.


    Prime minister spits on his fingers and rubbed them on the mouth of her lower lips, mixing it with her dripping honey. He then rubbed his wet fingers on the head of his dragon.


    "ready" he called out her, she murmured, "Hhhmmm" only nodding her head.


    Prime minister pointed the dragon head on the mouth of her lower lips, and rubbed it on the lips, positioning his dragon to enter her, sensing thesensation on her lower lips, she moaned.


    "aaahmmmm" Chapter Continue:


    "it won''t fit" she spoke as she can feel the size of dragon head of Prime minister but Prime minister spoke, "it will be little painful, but once inside, you''ll feel the pleasure of your life."


    She again spoke, "it won''t fit in¡­" before she couldplete her sentence Prime minister entered her and his dragon head tore her boundaries and enters inside.


    "aaahaaaaaa"


    She let out a soft moan, "Even though it''s wider, but the pain is bearable," she confessed. Hearing her words, the Prime Minister replied, "This is just the head of my dragon. I haven''t even started yet."


    Then he starts moving his hips and then with little force he goes deeper. This time her moans were louder.


    "AAHAAAAA"


    "AAAHAAHHAAA"


    "AAAAAAAHAAHHAAAAA"


    "it''s too much"


    "don''t move"


    "give me sometime"


    but prime minister didn''t give her time to rx and continued his humping, he fuc*ed her slowly and then increased his pace to go deeper. As she became adapts to his size and started enjoying, Prime minister goes deeper, forcing her to cry in pain and pleasure.


    As his dragon touched her womb, her body trembled and she climaxed, this was her first real orgasm. As she climaxed, Prime minister removed his dragon out of her lower lips and a wide gap can be seen in her lower lips.


    Her body wiggles as she released her honey and cream. The pain was still there but pleasure overwhelmed her. Prime minister gave her a little time to clear her mind and then spoke, "this is what you''ll get, the real pleasure of life. Now you can see if I have ability to breed you or not."


    Feeling hot all over her body, her eyes fixated on his wet dragon. Having craving for it, she lookedat prime minister''s eyes, "I want it"


    "please breed me, I want it" her eyes were eager to again feel his dragon inside her but prime minister didn''t move and looked at her, "you really want me fu*k you? Then tell me what you want. Your real thoughts, your real desire, do you really want this." He stroked his dragon.


    "Yes"


    "yes, I want to feel that thing inside me, please don''t torment me" she pleaded, "please breed me,"


    Prime minister smiled, "open your lips then" she followed his words and opened her folds for him to enter.


    Not wasting time, prime minister positioned his dragon on the mouth of her lower lips, "Remember, from this moment on, you belong to me," he dered and enters within her with no mercy.


    "AHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA"


    She moans as he started humping her, her eyes going upward in pleasure as she hugged him tightly, not wanting him to again stop and torment her.


    Form that day, she slowly lost interest in her husband and in his little dragon. Cheating her husband with prime minister Gu, he more corrupted her and made a who*e out her which resulted in her having affair with more men.


    Though she maintained a facade of love for her husband, a performance orchestrated by the Prime Minister himself, her heart had be a captive.


    She was a puppet, following his everymand for the taste of his big dragon, her every move controlled by his invisible strings. In the shadows, her true self was concealed, a prisoner of her own desires.


    She was trapped in a web of deceit. The once vibrant woman, full of life and passion, was now a mere shadow of her former self, a shell full of lust and adultery.


    Then after that fate full night, Prime minister shared her with his own subordinate. Blinded in lust, she didn''t even question it and followed his order, that day Prime minister told her that she can engage with any man she wants but with caution.


    At first, she was against the idea of forcing herself on Len but after her full corruption she seduced Len and did it with him, when Prime minister was not around to satisfy her.

 Chapter 131: Bear a child of Corruption

    A few yearster, the Prime Minister was having an affair with the pregnant wife of the Royal Guard''s head. Her moans echoed through the room:


    "Aaaaahhhhhhaaaaa"


    "Aaahaaaaaa"


    "aaaahhhaaa"


    She was eleven months pregnant, but in the cultivation world, where cultivators possessed extraordinary abilities, such extended birth periods weremon. It would take at least one full year, or possibly several years, for her to give birth.


    From the day she betrayed her husband with the Prime Minister, hoping to conceive a child, she underwent a profound transformation.


    Once a mere ything of the Prime Minister, a woman who traded favours for sexual gratification, she now embraced his corrupt ideology and willingly submitted to his desires.


    Yearster, she found herself pregnant. The couple, the Royal Guard''s head and his wife, expressed joy at the prospect of parenthood. Chapter Stay:


    The husband was ted not only at the thought of fatherhood but also at his wife''s newfound happiness. For her, the source of her joy was the Prime Minister and the child he had given to her.


    though it''s not confirmed who was the real father but like he owns her, Prime minister will be called the real father of the child everything.


    As Prime minister climaxed inside her like usual, she exhaled deeply and murmured, "How long must I wait for you to grow?" She gently caressed her belly.


    The Prime Minister smiled, "It will grow soon enough. Just take care of yourself and the child. Remember, I won''t tolerate any carelessness."


    She smiled, "It''s not that I can''t wait, but because of it, you''ve lessened our time together. And I simply can''t stay away from your little dragon."


    The Prime Minister smiled, "That''s what you have to do to have a healthy child. This will soon end in a year''s time, and then..." He hugged her and kissed her belly, "Just deliver this, and then soon I''ll fill you again with my seed."


    The Prime Minister then left her mansion and went straight to the Empress''s mansion. She was waiting for him, d only in a single piece of clothing. As soon as he entered, she greeted him with waiting in her bed wearing visible gown him, "You took your time."


    The Prime Minister nodded, "I was preparing something for you, Your Highness." He still showed her courtesy. Though he had begun to corrupt her, the corruption he inflicted on her was different from that of his previous targets.


    He didn''t corrupt her like his other targets, who were reduced to mere sex ves, existing solely to fulfil his desires and serve as vessels for his seed. They were devoid of thought, their sole purpose to submit to his will.


    The Empress, however, was a different case. While she was also chosen as a vessel to bear a child of corruption, her corruption was of a different kind. He didn''t intend to turn her into a sex ve but rather a sex queen. Unlike his other targets who were easily subjugated, he wanted her to retain her rational thought while still obeying hismands.


    The Prime Minister saw potential in the Empress, a potential for power and control that surpassed the mere physical. He recognized her intelligence, her ambition, and her capacity for cruelty. By moulding her into a powerful figure, he believed he could create a formidable ally, a queen who would rule in his name, spreading his influence far and wide.


    His n was to corrupt the Emperor by using the Empress as a tool. To sessfully corrupt the Emperor, he had to corrupt the Empress in a way that would influence the Emperor within the realm of corruption. He aimed to turn her into a conduit of darkness, a vessel through which he could poison the Emperor''s mind and soul.


    The Prime Minister understood that the Emperor was a man of principle, a beacon of hope in a world shrouded in darkness. To break him, he would need to shatter his faith, to erode his sense of morality. And to achieve this, he would use the Empress, a woman of power and influence, to sow seeds of doubt and despair.


    By corrupting the Empress, the Prime Minister could manipte the Emperor''s emotions, exploiting his love and trust. He would turn her into a temptress, a siren who would lure the Emperor into a dangerous and destructive path. The Empress would be his instrument of doom, a pawn in his grand scheme to bring about the downfall of the empire.


    He stepped forward, his voice low, "Your Highness, I have prepared something for you. Please keep it hidden from the Emperor." He extended a small container, its contents a curious blend of red and white liquid.


    Intrigue flickered in the Empress''s eyes. She had never seen such a peculiar concoction. Curiosity overcame her caution as she took the container. "What is it?" she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    "A gift," he replied, his eyes filled with a mixture of hope and fear. "A gift that could change everything."


    The Empress''s heart pounded. Could this be a love potion, a poison, or a magical elixir? The possibilities were endless, each more thrilling than thest. She examined the container closely, her fingers tracing the intricate patterns on its surface.


    "What do I do with it?" she asked, her voice barely a breath.


    "Use it wisely, Your Highness," he replied. "It could be your salvation or your downfall."


    With a trembling hand, she opened the container and saw the red and white mixture. Her eyes widened in confusion. "This thing?" she asked, her voice barely a whisper. "What do you mean by ''salvation and downfall''?" She nced at the Emperor, his gaze intense and unwavering.


    The Prime Minister closed the lid of the container and spoke, "Your Highness, this is made from the blood of the Five-Tails, the Red Moon Fox, and the semen of the Silver Baboon." A look of shock crossed the Empress''s face. "What strange thing is this?" she eximed.


    The Prime Minister continued, "Your Highness, I hope you won''t misunderstand. but After that day, I felt you needed this. It can be applied to intimate areas to enhance pleasure."


    The Empress red at him. "You want me to use this?" she asked, her voice stern.


    The Prime Minister apologized, "If you don''t want it, then-" He reached out to take the container, but the Empress pulled it closer. "Who said I don''t want it? I asked if


    you


    want


    me


    to use it," she said, her tone shifting.


    The Prime Minister nodded, "That''s why I gifted it to you."


    The Empress, with a knowing look, opened her legs towards the Prime Minister. "I want you to apply it to me and show me how true your words are."


    Prime minister made shocked face, "but your highness, this is¡­"


    The Empress spoke, her voiceced with authority, "Stop pretending and do as I say. It''s amand."


    The Prime Minister, ever the courtier, responded with a practiced smile. "As you wish, Your Highness. Yourmand is my desire." He opened the lid of the small container and dipped two fingers into the strange mixture. Kneeling before her, he prepared to apply it to her lower lips.


    As his fingers neared her, a wave of anticipation washed over the Empress. The mixture, a concoction of mythical creatures, promised an experience beyond the ordinary. She closed her eyes, bracing herself for the unknown.


    The Prime Minister''s touch was gentle, almost reverent. The mixture, cool and smooth, sent shivers down her spine. A tingling sensation spread through her body, igniting a fire within her.


    As the Prime Minister continued, his movements became more deliberate, each stroke calcted to maximize pleasure. The Empress''s breath quickened, her body arching involuntarily. Her senses heightened, she was acutely aware of every touch, every sensation.


    Time seemed to slow as they reached the climax of their encounter. A surge of ecstasy swept over the Empress, leaving her breathless and fulfilled. As the afterglow settled, she looked at the Prime Minister with a mixture of gratitude and desire.


    "You have exceeded my expectations," she murmured, her voice barely audible.


    The Prime Minister smiled; his eyes filled with satisfaction. "It is my honour to serve you, Your Highness."


    As he cleaned himself, a thought urred to the Empress. "This mixture," she began, her voice curious, "it seems to have a profound effect on one''s senses."


    The Prime Minister nodded; his expression serious. "Indeed, Your Highness. It is a powerful substance, capable of unlocking hidden desires and amplifying pleasure."


    The Empress pondered his words, a mischievous glint in her eyes. "Perhaps," she mused, "we should experiment further with this mixture."


    The Prime Minister''s eyes widened in surprise. "Your Highness, are you suggesting..."


    "Why not?" she interrupted. "Are you refusing mymand?" Her eyes narrowed, a hint of danger in her tone, he can feel her frustration.


    The Prime Minister, ever the diplomat, yed his cards carefully. "No, Your Highness, but..." he began, trailing off.


    "Ssssshhhhhh"


    her voice low and seductive. "Why don''t you let me feel that tongue of yours?"


    A thrill of excitement shot through the Prime Minister. He had been waiting for this moment, for her to take the initiative. With a nod, he leaned in, his lips brushing against her ear.


    "As you wish, Your Highness," he whispered, his voice husky.

 Chapter 132: Tasted Forbidden Fruit

    Kneeling reverently before the Empress, he delicately traced the contour of her lower lip with his thumb. His touch, gentle yet assertive, ignited a spark within her. With a deliberate movement, he leaned forward, his tongue darting out to taste the sweetness of her folds.


    As his tongue danced across her sensitive skin, the potent solution began to take effect. Her intimate parts awakened to a newfound sensation. A low moan escaped her lips,


    "AAAAHHAAAA"


    "AAAAHAHHAAAAA"


    "AAAHAAA"


    "This is divine,"


    she whispered, her voice trembling with pleasure.


    To heighten the experience, he began to tease her with yful flicks of his tongue, sending shivers of delight down her spine. The sensation was overwhelming, a tidal wave of pleasure that consumed her entire being. Her body arched involuntarily, her mind surrendering to the intoxicating bliss.


    The solution, a carefully crafted elixir, coursed through her veins, igniting a fiery passion within her. Her senses were heightened, her inhibitions shattered. Each touch, each taste, drove her closer to the brink of ecstasy.


    Within moments, she reached her zenith, her body twitching with pleasure. Her cries filled the room, a testament to the intensity of her climax. As her body slowly returned to earth, she gasped for breath, her voice thick with desire.


    The Empress, Her body was overwhelmed by a surge of pleasure that coursed through her, starting from her lower lips and spreading to every corner of her being. The intensity of the sensation was so profound that she felt her mind slipping away.


    The solution, applied to her lower lips, generated a fiery heat and electric current within her body. Her mind, clouded by desire, She was reduced to a Who*e in heat before him.


    It took less than a couple of minutes for her to reach her climax, her body convulsing as she drenched his face. Gasping for breath, she managed to utter, "What an amazing... thing this is. I just can''t help..." but was interrupted by another powerful orgasm.


    The Prime Minister, seeking to weaken her resistance, aimed to push her to the brink of exhaustion.


    Amidst the waves of pleasure, she momentarily forgot to inquire about the potential negative consequences of the strange solution.


    The Prime Minister had hinted at its dual nature, a tool for both salvation and downfall. However, in the throes of ecstasy, she overlooked the darker side of the equation.


    He deliberately concealed a key ingredient: human blood, extracted directly from a heart. This potent addition amplified the solution''s intensity, heightening the Empress''s desire and making her more susceptible to his control.


    As the effects of the solution began to wear off, the Empress, weak and spent,y in his arms. A lingering warmth still pulsed through her veins, a constant reminder of the intense pleasure and the power it had given him over her.


    A strange feeling began to creep into her mind, her mind thought about the skill he wielded, a power that had allowed him to induce multiple climaxes with mere tongue.


    The Prime Minister, sensing her growing unease, leaned in, his voice low and seductive. "Your Highness, would you like me to employ more than just my tongue?" he whispered. "I can assure you; the sensations will be far more intense than anything you''ve experienced before."


    The Empress, her mind clouded by the aftermath of the ordeal, could only nod in agreement. She was trapped in a web of her own desires, a prisoner of the Prime Minister''s dark scheme.


    The Prime Minister dipped two fingers into the strange liquid, applying it to her nipples and clitoris. He then used his fingers to stimte her lower lips, intensifying the sensation.


    "SSSLUUUUUCCHHHH"


    He inserted two fingers into her, feeling her wet interior. As he moved his fingers rhythmically, his other hand yed with her nipples, squeezing them to intensify her moans.


    "AAHAAAA"


    "AHA"


    "AAAAAAAAAAA"


    The Empress''s body arched involuntarily as thebined sensations reached a fever pitch. Her moans grew louder, a desperate plea for release. The Prime Minister, sensing her nearness, increased the pace of his movements.


    With a final, shuddering climax, the Empress''s body went limp. She was spent, utterly drained of energy. The Prime Minister, however, was far from finished. He continued to stimte her, prolonging the aftershocks of pleasure.


    As the effects of the solution began to wear off, a sense of dread settled over the Empress. She realized the extent of her vulnerability, the power of the solution. Yet, a part of her still craved the intense pleasure it could provide.


    The Prime Minister rose, his movements deliberate as he shed his clothes. A strange, unfamiliar sensation stirred within her.


    She knew what wasing, a knowledge that both excited and terrified her. A strange silence fell between them, a silence filled with unspoken desires.


    For some reason, she couldn''t speak, as if she wanted the moment to stretch out, to savour the anticipation.


    A forbidden thought crept into her mind, a thought so audacious that it made her shiver. "What would it be like to take his massive, pulsating dragon inside while applying the solution?" The mere contemtion of the act sent a thrill of desire through her body, a desire so intense that it made her tremble.


    Oblivious to her inner turmoil, the Prime Minister dipped his fingers into the solution, a viscous liquid that shimmered in the dim light. With a practiced hand, he applied the solution to his big erected dragon.


    Then, with a knowing smirk, he turned his attention to her, trailing his fingers along her lower lip. As he leaned in, his breath warm against her skin, he whispered, "Your Highness, prepare yourself for the most intense pleasure you''ve ever known." the gentle caress sending shivers down her spine.


    She knew this moment would be unforgivable, a transgression she couldn''t undo. He leaned closer, his intent clear. His dragon, swollen and eager, hovered at the entrance of her lower lips.


    A shiver ran through her as she felt his touch, the anticipation almost unbearable. With a gentle but firm push, he entered her, the sensation intense forcing her to roll her eyes in pleasure.


    her eyes rolled back as he goes deeper, his movements rhythmic and purposeful. She fought to maintain herposure, to cling to a semnce of rationality, but as the oil began to work its magic, her body betrayed her.


    A wave of pleasure washed over her, overwhelming her senses. She climaxed, an early release that left her breathless and spent.


    The Prime Minister, sensing her surrender, intensified his rhythm. His movements were deliberate, each thrust a testament to his control. Her body, once tense and resistant, now yielded to his will. She was a vessel, a conduit for his pleasure.


    As the minutes passed, their bodies moved as one. The room was filled with the sounds of their passion, a symphony of moans and gasps. She was lost in the moment, her senses heightened, her inhibitions shattered. The oil, a potent elixir, worked its magic, amplifying every sensation.


    The Prime Minister, his eyes locked on hers, saw the ecstasy in her gaze. He knew he hadplete control, that he could push her to the brink and beyond. With a final, powerful thrust, he reached his climax, a release so intense that it shook his very being.


    As the afterglow settled over them, shey there, breathless and content. The initial shock of the encounter had faded, reced by a sense of peace and fulfilment.


    She had crossed a line; a line she had never thought she would cross. But in that moment, she had also discovered a new side of herself, a side that was both exhrating and terrifying.


    The Prime Minister, ever the strategist, knew that this moment could be a turning point in their rtionship. He could use it to his advantage, to corrupt emperor through her. But for now, he was content to bask in the afterglow, to savour the victory.


    As he dressed, he turned to her, a knowing smile ying on his lips. "We shall meet again, Your Highness, his highness will be back in a month''s time, till then you''ll need me" he said, his voice low and seductive.


    She nodded, her heart pounding. She knew that this was just the beginning, that there would be many more encounters, each more intense than thest. She was both excited and apprehensive, but she couldn''t deny the thrill of the unknown.


    As he left, she was left alone with her thoughts. She reyed the events of the past few hours, trying to make sense of it all. She was an Empress of the Monarch of thisnd, a ruler of a great nation, yet she had willingly submitted to the desires of a man other than her husband. It was a paradox, a contradiction that defied logic.


    But as shey there, lost in thought, she couldn''t help but smile. She had experienced something extraordinary, something that would forever change her. She had tasted forbidden fruit, and she knew that she would crave it again and again.

 Chapter 133: New task

    The sun beat down mercilessly as Ye Yang prepared to made his way towards Uncle Barad''s residence.


    The weight of the grim news he carried ¨C the tragic demise of the elite guards ¨C pressed heavily upon his shoulders. And to meet Aunt Ya to deliver his mother''s message to her.


    As he prepared to leave, his little sister Ye Mu''s voice, filled with both innocence and mischief, interrupted his thoughts. "Brother, where are you going? Don''t you dare leave me here alone!"


    Ye Yang chuckled, his expression softening. "I have to visit Uncle Barad with some bad news. You stay with Mother, okay?"


    His gaze then fell upon Hell, who was again in Ye Mu, who seemed to plead with his eyes. "Take me with you," Hell''s silent plea seemed to say. "I don''t want to be left with that little devil."


    Ye Yang''s smile turned wry. "Oh, why don''t you y with Hell till Ie back from the Escort agency?" Ye Mu thought for a while and agreed, taking Hell in her arms while, Hell looking at Ye Yang with resentful look.


    With a mischievous glint in her eye, his sister scooped up Hell, herughter echoing through the room. Ye Yang turned and left; his mind preupied with the task ahead.


    As he drew closer to the Escort Warrior Establishments, he overheard a group of city guards whispering amongst themselves. He recalled what he heard that day when he was visiting the Escort agency for the first time.


    the training head, a man known for his cruelty and insatiable lust. Well known for his nature, doing unforgivable things to weak women.


    Then Ye Yang remembered the story of Ho Sian, a city guard whose family had been devastated by tragedy. The training head, a supposed friend of Ho Sian''s father, had offered his support, helping Ho Sian secure a position as a city guard and even assisting his sister in joining the Ye family as a warrior.


    However, beneath the facade of kindness lurked a sinister truth. The training head, a creature driven by lust, had ulterior motives.


    He wanted to target Ye Yang so he can use Ye Yang a bait to lure Xu Li and he would stop at nothing to achieve his desires.


    A surge of anger coursed through Ye Yang''s veins. He had been preupied with n matters, neglecting this impending threat. Now, he realized that he must act swiftly to protect himself and expose the true nature of the training head. The time for inaction was over.


    The training head, oblivious to the seismic shifts within the n, remained ignorant of Ye Yang''s restored cultivation and Xu Li''s secluded cultivation retreat.


    "Hey, did you hear? The training head''s been eyeing the Escort Agency head''s wife. That voluptuous woman with huge melons and milky skin," a guard remarked, his voiceced with a mix of amusement and envy.


    "He''s just a lustful demon, always on the prowl for new prey. But I doubt he''ll have an easy time with this one," another guard chimed in.


    "Shhhh, keep your voice down," a third guard cautioned, his eyes darting around nervously.


    The first guard, undeterred, continued, "I heard about his n a few days ago when I was on duty near his quarters. And there''s more."


    Intrigue sparked in the eyes of the other guards. "More?" they asked, their curiosity piqued.


    The guard paused dramatically, a mischievous grin spreading across his face. "Guess if you can."


    The guards exchanged puzzled nces, their minds racing. Then he asked while looking for someone, "Where''s Ho Sian?"


    "He''s on duty at the city gates, so he won''t be here," another guard replied.


    "why are you asking about him, wait! Don''t tell me you did what I think you did," the second guard asked, a note of suspicion in his voice.


    The first guard nodded, a smug look on his face. "With his mother," he confessed.


    A collective gasp rippled through the group of guards. Jealousy and lust warred within their hearts as they contemted the audacity of the first guard''s actions.


    The guards'' curiosity was piqued, and they bombarded the first guard with questions. "What did you do with Ho Sian''s mother?" "How did you manage that?" "Did you force her?" "How the hell did that even happen?"


    The guard smiled; his expression smug. "No, I didn''t force her. No one forced her. She did it willingly, after the training head instructed her. It was more like a threesome, if you can believe it. She waspletely under his spell, obeying his everymand."


    The second guard, sceptical, raised an eyebrow. "I don''t think he shared her with you for no reason," he mused.


    The first guard nodded, confirming the suspicion. "He had two reasons. First, I informed him about the sexy voluptuous wife of the Escort Agency head. Second, he wanted my help in his endeavour. He even promised to share her with me once he had fully tamed her."


    The guards were stunned. The audacity of the training head and thepliance of Ho Sian''s mother were beyond their wildest imagination and then first guard helping and the reward as escort head''s wife. They couldn''t help but feel a mix of unlucky and envy.


    "But how he you convince Ho Sian''s mother?" one guard asked, still perplexed.


    The first guard chuckled. "It wasn''t difficult. he simply appealed to her maternal instincts. Training head told her that the he could help her daughter, Ho Mian, rise through the be the part of Ye families personal female guard and her son to achieve high ranks in city guards. She was desperate to improve her children''s future, so she agreed to do whatever the training head asked."


    The guards were silent, contemting the depths of human desire and the lengths people would go to achieve their goals. They realized that the training head was a master maniptor, capable of exploiting people''s weaknesses and desires.


    "should we warn Ho Sian," one guard suggested, , his voice filled with concern. "He needs to know what''s happening to his mother."


    A wave ofughter erupted among the guards as they mocked the first guard''s dramatic performance. "Let''s call him here," one guard suggested, his voice dripping with sarcasm.


    The first guard shook his head, a wry smile ying on his lips. "It''s toote. He''s too blind to see the truth. Only when he sees his mother serving the training head naked will he believe us." He mimicked Ho Sian''s voice, exaggerating his naivety.


    The other guards chuckled; their amusement tinged with pity. They knew that Ho Sian was a good man, but he was also incredibly gullible. The training head had him wrapped around his finger, and there seemed to be no escape.


    As the sun began to set, the guards dispersed, their minds filled with disturbing thoughts. The day''s events had left them feeling a strange mix of disgust and excitement. They couldn''t help but be intrigued by the depravity of the training head and his followers.


    Meanwhile, Ye Yang, feeling a surge of anger and pity for Ho Sian, was interrupted by a familiar voice in his head.


    [Ding]


    "Host''s emotion has been subsided"


    [Ding]


    [Task Loading]


    Host''s New Task


    Task 1: Desire


    Host''s Desire:


    To eliminate the Training Head who threatens the host''s well-being, but the host''s current cultivation is insufficient to directly confront him. The Training Head also seeks to corrupt the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Steps to Take:


    Develop a meticulous n to eliminate the target. Intensify cultivation practices. Forge strategic alliances. Seek assistance from a higher-level cultivator. Prevent the corruption of the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Rewards:


    First entry to the Shard World.


    Special Shard World rewards.


    Task 2: Depravity


    Host''s Desire:


    To eliminate the Training Head who threatens the host''s well-being, but the host''s current cultivation is insufficient to directly confront him. The Training Head also seeks to corrupt the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Steps to Take:


    Cultivate a friendship with the Training Head. Participate in his depraved activities. Offer assistance in his schemes. Corrupt women on behalf of the Training Head. Corrupt the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Rewards:


    First entry to the Shard World.


    Special Shard World rewards.


    "Huh,"


    Ye Yang muttered, his emotions slowly calming. He nced at the two tasks presented to him. One aligned with his own choice, aiming to eliminate the corrupt training head, while the other required him to descend into a world of depravity.


    "But,"


    Ye Yang mused, his gaze fixed on the identical rewards for both tasks: "Shard World." He recalled one of the previous task where he had gained knowledge about alternate dimensions and the method to ess them, collecting shards from these worlds.


    Those were fallen worlds, and he had discovered a way to enter them through different timelines, gathering world shards before their destruction.


    While he was unaware of the underlying reason for their demise, the prospect of gaining immense power by collecting these shards filled him with anticipation. He yearned to unravel the mysteries of these worlds.

 Chapter 134: Meeting Training Head

    Ye Yang considered theplex task. Both potential approaches offered an identical reward, but neither seemed easily achievable.


    He called the system, asking, "What are these steps? Is the system trying to assist me? What does this mean? Show the task."


    [Ding]


    [Task Loading]


    Host''s New Task


    Task 1: Desire


    Host''s Desire:


    To eliminate the Training Head who threatens the host''s well-being, but the host''s current cultivation is insufficient to directly confront him. The Training Head also seeks to corrupt the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Steps to Take:


    Develop a meticulous n to eliminate the target. Intensify cultivation practices. Forge strategic alliances. Seek assistance from a higher-level cultivator. Prevent the corruption of the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Rewards:


    First entry to the Shard World.


    Special Shard World rewards.


    Task 2: Depravity


    Host''s Desire:


    To eliminate the Training Head who threatens the host''s well-being, but the host''s current cultivation is insufficient to directly confront him. The Training Head also seeks to corrupt the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Steps to Take:


    Cultivate a friendship with the Training Head. Participate in his depraved activities. Offer assistance in his schemes. Corrupt women on behalf of the Training Head. Corrupt the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Rewards:


    First entry to the Shard World.


    Special Shard World rewards.


    To Ye Yang, task one means going against Training head. though he wished to do that but right now he is weaker than him. But seeing system helping him makes him relief that with the help of system he can eliminate the Training head.


    He looked at the steps,


    Develop a meticulous n to eliminate the target. Intensify cultivation practices. Forge strategic alliances. Seek assistance from a higher-level cultivator. Prevent the corruption of the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    "Developing a meticulous n to eliminate the target, I can handle. Intensifying cultivation practices is also within my capabilities. However, forging strategic alliances and seeking assistance from a higher-level cultivator is something I''m uncertain about. Who could aid me in this endeavour? The only powerful figure I know is Hell."


    He sighed, "let''s forgot about it, task one is the only thing I can choose, as for task two, only stupid person will choose this." He then looked at steps of task two.


    Cultivate a friendship with the Training Head. Participate in his depraved activities. Offer assistance in his schemes. Corrupt women on behalf of the Training Head. Corrupt the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    "Had it not been for his wicked schemes, I might have considered cultivating a friendship with him. However, knowing his past actions and future intentions, I would rather make him my enemy than my friend."


    Ye Yang with those thought headed towards Escort Agency. He enters the building and directed towards the office door but stopped by the receptionist, "you there¡­ stop, where do you think you are going?"


    She was new at the Job and didn''t know Ye Yang''s identity. As he was typically low-profile, she hadn''t encountered him before. Additionally, his visit to the Association urredte at night, around 2-3 AM, when the receptionist was absent.


    Ye Yang stopped, stunned. "What? I''m going there to meet Uncle Barad," he said, his voice steady.


    The receptionist raised an eyebrow. "How can you call the Head by his name and even use personification, calling him ''uncle''? You think I don''t know if he really has a nephew in this city?"


    Ye Yang was taken aback by her sharp tone. "But¡ª" he began to exin, but she cut him off.


    "Do you have a meeting pass? If not, then leave before things go wrong for you," she warned.


    Ye Yang shook his head, "No," he said, his voice firm.


    "Then leave," she replied sternly, "I''ll overlook your mistake for trespassing."


    Ye Yang was growing increasingly frustrated. He knew that he had to be patient, but the receptionist''s attitude was testing his limits. He decided to take a different approach.


    "Listen," he said, his voice calm but firm, "I''m not here to cause trouble. I have important business with the Agency Head and we are acquaintance. If you don''t believe me, you can call him yourself."


    But she has never seen him nor can she just call the Escort Head because someone ims to be an acquaintance. She decided to ask, "You don''t have a meeting pass, so I can''t let you enter inside. But if you show me proof that you know the Head, then only I''ll contact him."


    Ye Yang looked at her with wide eyes. "Are you serious? How can I prove that? Isn''t the best option to contact him and you''ll know the truth? Why make thingsplicated for me and for yourself?"


    Then he remembered, "If he is busy, then contact Aunt Ya. She will tell you who I am."


    "Madam Ya," she whispered the name. "He''s even calling Madam Ya as Aunt Ya. What if he really is rted?" Not wanting to escte the situation, she decided to take the risk.


    "Fine," she said, reluctantly. "I''ll call Madam Ya. But if you''re lying, you''ll be sorry." She then used amunication artifact, infusing it with her Qi. Soon, she received a message from the other side.


    "she says you cane in," she said, her tone still sceptical.


    Ye Yang thanked her and proceeded towards the Escort Agency Head''s office. As he entered, he couldn''t help but feel an unease for some reason. As he entered the room, he found the Escort Agency Head sitting with his wife and a middle-aged man with a cunning face and moustache looking at Ye Yang with a curious expression.


    He was a tall, imposing figure with a sharp intelligence. He looked at Ye Yang with a warm smile. But Ye Yang knew a cunning old man was hiding behind that smiling face.


    "Ah, Nephew Yang," Escort agency head, Barad said, "it''s good to see you. Have you returned from your trip?"


    Ye Yang exined his situation, detailing the death of the Elite Escort warrior. Though he hid the detail of them being attacked by demonic cultivators, he told Barad that they were killed by demonic beasts. Barad listened intently, his expression growing more serious with each word.


    He hides the details in front of Training head and decided to tell the truth when he''s gone.


    "I see," he said, when Ye Yang had finished. "Anger can be seen in his face." There was a heavy aura rising from his body, but Aunt Ya reassured her husband, "I know the loss is heavy, but this is not the time to think irrationally."


    "Thank you, Aunt Ya. I''m sorry but I couldn''t save their lives," he said. He then handed the dead Elite Escort warrior''s identity medallion and belongings to Uncle Barad.


    she smiled. "Don''t worry, Ye Yang. Though the loss was big but I''m happy that you are safe, otherwise, I couldn''t face your mother."


    She smiled. "Don''t worry, Ye Yang. Though the loss was big, I''m happy that you''re safe. Otherwise, I couldn''t face your mother." Ye Yang thanked her.


    The moment became sorrowful, but the Training Head broke the silence, "Brother Barad, why aren''t you introducing your nephew to me?"


    Barad thought the Training Head was trying to change the negative environment into a positive one, so he smiled. "Oh yes, this is Ye Yang, my wife''s friend''s son, the fourth young master of the Ye n." He turned towards Ye Yang, "Ye Yang, this is the Training Head of your Ye n."


    Ye Yang greeted him, and the Training Head nodded. "Oh, here I thought why your name sounded familiar. You are our fourth young master. I should be the one who should greet you." He greeted Ye Yang with a slight bow.


    Seeing his smiling face, Ye Yang couldn''t help but think twice. "Is he really the wicked, lustful guy?" He felt that the guy was either good at deceiving or there was some misunderstanding. But then he thought, "Rumours can be wrong, but the system cannot be wrong."


    Ye Yang, despite his doubts, continued to interact with the Training Head. The man seemed genuinely interested in Ye Yang''s progress and offered advice on cultivation techniques.


    Ye Yang waited for him to leave, but the Training Head didn''t. So, he decided to leave ande backter. "Uncle, Aunt, I''ll be backter. I need to do some work," he said.


    He came for two things and only one thing remained, so he decided to wait and visit themter when the Training Head had left the Escort Agency.


    As he walked through the streets, he couldn''t shake the feeling that he was being watched. He nced around, but saw nothing unusual. Yet, a sense of unease lingered.


    Suddenly, a figure emerged from the shadows. It was the same young woman who had confronted him earlier. She lunged at him, her ws extended.


    Ye Yang barely managed to dodge her attack. He drew his sword, ready to defend himself. A fierce battle ensued, the sh of steel echoing through the night.

 Chapter 135: Attack

    Inside the Escort agency''s dimly lit room, Barad, his wife, and the Training Head were locked in a tense conversation.


    The Training Head, with a pitying smile, broke the silence, "It seems fate has brought me here at the right time. My offer of providing 20 trained soldiers, coupled with your recent loss of 10 elite soldiers, seems like a perfect match. I''m even willing to add five more soldiers to the deal. What do you think, Brother Barad?"


    Barad, deep in thought, weighed the offer. He was acutely aware of the agency''s depleted manpower, especially after the significant loss of their elite escort soldiers. A deal with the Training Head seemed like the most prudent course of action.


    While Barad pondered the offer, the Training Head''s lustful gaze lingered on Barad''s wife. She felt his intrusive stare, but chose to ignore it.


    She was ustomed to such leering, especially at her voluptuous figure and big melons. She feared that reacting to his gaze might escte the situation unnecessarily. So, she decided to remain silent and pretend not to notice.


    However, her silence was a silent protest. She was not a mere object to be ogled at. She was a woman of strength and intelligence, a partner to Barad, and a respected member of the agency.


    She knew that the Training Head''s intentions were far from Honorable. He was not merely offering his services; he was seeking to exploit the agency''s vulnerability.


    As the conversation continued, Barad''s wife couldn''t help but feel a growing sense of resentment. She knew that she had to do something to protect her family and her agency. But she also knew that she had to be careful. One wrong move could jeopardize everything they had worked for.


    "The deal sounds promising," Barad finally spoke, his voice heavy with uncertainty. "But I''m still hesitant. We need to be sure that these soldiers are truly skilled and loyal." he said that because he was just city branch head and recruiting this heavy number need permission from Higher ups.


    The Training Head chuckled, a smug expression on his face. "Of course, Brother Barad. I would never risk my reputation by offering subpar soldiers. These men are the best of the best, handpicked and trained by me personally."


    Barad''s wife couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She was feeling ufortable with his words and she doubted that his soldiers were as skilled as he imed.


    "Very well," Barad said, reluctantly agreeing to the deal. "But there''s one condition. I have to get permission for this heavy recruitment we finalize the agreement."


    The Training Head''s smile faltered for a moment, but he quickly recovered. "Of course, Brother Barad. I understand your concerns. As you wanted to deal it with, just let me know. Oh, one more thing, you can choose yourself from the recent batch of 50 soldiers."


    As the meeting drew to a close, Barad''s wife couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss. She knew that the Training Head was hiding something, and she was determined to uncover his secrets. She turned to her husband, her eyes filled with worry. "Husband, Are you sure this is a good idea? I don''t trust that man."


    Barad sighed. "I know, my dear. But we need these soldiers. We can''t afford to turn down this offer."


    "But what if he''s lying? What if we don''t get the result as we want?"


    Barad hesitated. "We''ll have to take that risk. But we''ll be cautious. We''ll keep a close eye on them."


    Barad''s wife nodded; her heart heavy with doubt. She knew that she had to trust her husband, but she couldn''t shake the feeling that they were walking into a trap.


    Meanwhile, back in his quarters, the Training Head couldn''t contain hisughter.


    "HAHAHAHAHAHA!" he roared.


    "This was too easy! With the news of the 10 elite soldiers'' deaths, everything has fallen into my favour. It seems even heaven is on my side!


    HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"


    On the other side of the city, Ye Yang was running for his life. He had felt someone following him ever since he left the Escort Agency.


    Suddenly, a figure emerged from the shadows. It was the same young woman who had confronted him earlier, the receptionist of the Escort Agency.


    Ye Yang barely managed to dodge her attack. He drew his sword, ready to defend himself. A fierce battle ensued, the sh of steel echoing through the night.


    Though her face was obscured, Ye Yang recognized her from her movements and the way she fought. He knew that she was not acting on her own ord. Someone wanted him dead, and they were using her as a pawn.


    Ye Yang knew that his uncle Barad and his aunt Ya, the heads of the Escort Agency, were not involved in this plot.


    They were good people who would never harm him. That meant that the young woman was a spy, a traitor working for someone else.


    As the two fought, Ye Yang''s mind raced. He analysed the situation, calcting the possibilities. Who could want him dead? And why? He could think of a single person at this moment, he never thought, that Training Head will this soon make a move on him.


    He knew that he had to be careful, every move he made could be a fatal mistake. The young woman was a skilled fighter, but Ye Yang was no slouch either.


    He had been trained in the art ofbat since he was a child. He dodged her attacks, parrying her blows with his sword. The sh of steel echoed through the night, illuminating the dark alleyway.


    Ye Yang knew that he couldn''t defeat her in a fair fight. She was too strong for him and too fast. He needed to find a way to outsmart her.


    He feigned weakness, allowing her tond a few blows. Then, when she least expected it, he counterattacked, striking her with a swift and decisive blow.


    The young woman staggered back, surprised by the force of his attack. Ye Yang seized the opportunity, pressing his advantage. He unleashed a flurry of strikes, each one more powerful than thest. The young woman was no match for him. She was defeated, her body falling to the ground.


    "How!" she couldn''t believe it. The rumoured trash of the Ye n, whose cultivation was supposedly at the early Qi Awakening stage, was actually at the peak Qi Cultivation realm. Though her realm was higher, he wasn''t far behind, which exined her defeat.


    Ye Yang stood over her, panting heavily. Pointing his sword at her neck, he demanded, "Who sent you?" He had his suspicions, but he wanted confirmation.


    She looked at him with hateful eyes. Ye Yang pressed on, "We have no personal grudges. Someone must be behind this." His sword edged closer to her neck.


    She didn''t flinch. Instead, she unleashed a burst of Qi, forcing Ye Yang to stumble backward. Seizing the opportunity, she fled. Ye Yang yelled after her, "Where do you think you''re going?" He chased after her, determined to uncover the truth.


    Ye Yang failed to catch her. As the darkness enveloped the city, she vanished into the night. He heaved a sigh, his mind racing. Who could have sent her? The only person who stood to gain from his death was the Training Head?


    Ye Yang decided to investigate further. He knew that the Training Head was not a man to be underestimated. He was cunning, maniptive, and had a long history of underhanded tactics. If he was behind this, he would have to be careful.


    Ye Yang returned to the Escort Agency; his mind filled with doubts. He approached Barad and his wife, Ya, and told them about the attack. They were shocked and concerned.


    "I''m sorry, Uncle Barad, Aunt Ya," Ye Yang said. "I didn''t mean to cause trouble."


    Barad and Ya assured him that it was not his fault. Now They knew that someone was trying to harm him, and they were determined to protect him.


    "We''ll investigate this matter thoroughly," Barad said. "We won''t let anyone harm you."


    Ye Yang thanked them for their support. He knew that he couldn''t rely on them alone. He had to take matters into his own hands. He decided to Go back to his residence and think about this matter with Hell.


    When Ye Yang arrived at his residence, he was greeted by his mother who was waiting for him. With her was his sister, Ye Mu, Hell, and his new maid. He hadpletely forgotten about the new maid until he saw her today.


    With a surprised look, he asked, "What''s going on here? Why is no one at their residence at this hour?" Then, he turned to Hell and sent a mental message, "I need to discuss something important with you."


    Hell ignored him, still upset about Ye Yang''s earlier behaviour. He left, leaving Hell alone with Ye Mu, who seemed to be treating him like a toy or a teddy bear.


    Seeing that Hell was ignoring him, Ye Yang tried again. "I was attacked just now, and things were intense. Though I managed to survive, we need to discuss this."

 Chapter 136: Abandoned Temple

    Hell, still ignoring Ye Yang, mused internally, "Who in their right mind would dare attack him while I''m around?" He scoffed, "A mere day apart, and you''re already targeted. How unfortunate."


    A twisted smile crept across his lips as he regarded Ye Yang, "Kneel five times, and perhaps I''ll consider aiding you."


    Yu Mei, witnessing the silent tension, interjected, "You two, stop ring at each other like that. It''s quite childish."


    Ye Mu, ever the yful one, chimed in, "Mother, it seems Hell really missed Brother. Look at the love they share."


    Ye Yang coughed awkwardly, "Little sister, please don''t joke around."


    Yu Mei turned her attention back to her son, "So, have you spoken with Barad and Dan Ya about the situation?"


    Ye Yang shook his head, "No, Mother. They were busy with guests. I n to visit them again tomorrow." He lied, fearing his mother''s questions about his abrupt return and Aunt Ya''s reply to her.


    Yu Mei frowned, "How can they not find time for my son? I may have to visit them personally." She joked, but her tone carried a serious undercurrent. As her friend, she knew it was unlikely that Dan Ya and Barad would intentionally ignore her son.


    This meant they were genuinely upied Yang quickly interjected, "No, Mother, please don''t. They were dealing with guests, and I heard they''re recruiting new escort warriors due to a shortage of men. And after the recent incident, It''s best to wait untilter."


    The trio was engaged in a family conversation while Hell, feeling bored, began to doze off. As Yu Mei and Ye Mu prepared to leave, Ye Mu suggested taking Hell along. However, seeing him asleep, Yu Mei gently declined, "You can y with himter. Right now, let him rest." Ye Mu nodded in agreement.


    After Yu Mei and Ye Mu left, Ye Yang turned to Hell, "I need to tell you something."


    Hell, didn''t opened his eyes and spoke in low voice. "what?"


    Ye Yang started telling him the whole story, "I went to meet Aunt Ya and Uncle barad."


    Hell with closed eyes, "I know that, so what?"


    Ye Yang, "there I met, him. The training head and you won''t believe this, what I heard."


    Hell''s eyes widened in intrigue. "Oh? What did you hear?"


    Ye Yang, his voiceced with anger, exined, "Remember the conversation between the city guards about the Training Head? The lewd, ungrateful bastard who preys on weak women?"


    Hell hummed in acknowledgment.


    "It was all true," Ye Yang continued. "He did something terrible to a guard''s mother and possibly his sister. And now, his target is Aunt Ya."


    Hell''s expression turned serious. "What?"


    Ye Yang nodded, confirming his suspicions. "Yes, and he''s already started his n. He''s even earned Uncle Barad''s trust, acting like brothers-in-arms."


    His tone grew grave. "I''m certain he was behind the attack. The girl who attacked me was just a front, a spy for the Training Head working as receptionist in Escort agency."


    "He''s been eyeing Aunt Ya for a while, and he sent her to gather information. I don''t know how long he''s been nning this."


    Hell''s eyes narrowed, "The Training Head, huh? I knew he was a bad egg from the moment I heard about him."


    "That''s not all," Ye Yang continued. "She attacked me. She was quite skilled, even for someone her age."


    Hell smirked, "So, you were attacked by a little girl? How humiliating."


    Ye Yang ignored the taunt. "I managed to fend her off, but it was a close call. I''m worried that he might escte his actions now."


    Hell pondered for a moment, "We can find her, and if the Training Head dares to make a move, I''ll make him regret it."


    Ye Yang''s eyes widened in surprise. "Right now?"


    Hell nodded, "Yes. It''s unlikely she''ll return to the escort agency as a receptionist. Knowing she failed her task and her cover is blown, she''ll be hiding somewhere nearby."


    Ye Yang pondered for a moment, then made a decision. He scooped Hell up in his arms, using his invincible cultivation to carry the weight, and dashed out the door. "Where should we start?" he asked.


    Hell replied, "Take me to the ce where you confronted her."


    Ye Yang nodded and began heading towards the location of their encounter.


    As they arrived at the alleyway where the confrontation had taken ce, Ye Yang carefully scanned the area. The air was still thick with the residual energy from their battle.


    "She was skilled," Hell mused, "but shecked experience. She made a fatal mistake."


    Ye Yang, his eyes narrowed, surveyed the surroundings. "She was impulsive and reckless. She made a fatal mistake by underestimating her opponent. Otherwise, I would have been dead by her sword."


    He continued, "She was quite skilled with a sword, clearly trained personally by the Training Head."


    "We should check the nearby inns and taverns," Ye Yang suggested. "She might be hiding there, maybe we can get any clue."


    They began their search, visiting every inn and tavern within a reasonable distance. They questioned the innkeepers and patrons, but no one had seen a woman matching the description of the attacker.


    As the sun began to rise, they decided to return to the escort agency. Perhaps they could find a clue there. Upon their arrival, they were greeted by Barad, who seemed concerned.


    "Nephew Yang, you''re here this early in the morning?" Barad asked, surprised.


    Ye Yang shook his head. "Oh, Uncle Barad, I have something urgent to discuss. Let''s go inside."


    Barad nodded, noticing Ye Yang''s concerned expression. As they went inside, he asked, "What''s the urgency?"


    Ye Yang thought for a moment, then spoke, "I told you about the incident where we lost ten Elite Escort Guards in an attack by a demonic beast, right?"


    Barad nodded, "Yes, what about it?"


    Ye Yang apologized, "Well, Uncle Barad, I lied. They weren''t attacked by a demonic beast. It was a group of demonic cultivators." His tone was serious.


    Hearing this, Barad''s eyes widened in shock. "What? Demonic cultivators!"


    Ye Yang nodded and began recounting the entire story. He described the attack by the group iming to be demonic cultivators from the Holy Demonic Sect, and how they were rescued by a mysterious cultivator but before he came the Elite Guards perished. However, he once again lied concealing Hell''s identity as the mysterious saviour.


    Barad spoke, "Are you sure what you said is true? The involvement of demonic cultivators means things are going to get worse."


    Ye Yang nodded, "Yes, Uncle Barad, everything is true. And there''s another matter..." He then recounted the attack by the Young girl who was working as Receptionist in the escort agency, omitting the Training Head''s cruel n to avoid implicating Barad and Dan Ya.


    Ye Yang asked, "Where could she be hiding?"


    Barad''s aura red with anger. "How could this happen?" he demanded. "If she attacked you, it means she was a spy sent by someone. But who, and how dare they attack my nephew?"


    Ye Yang shook his head, "Don''t know, but we can find out after catching her alive."


    Barad nodded, "Let me handle this. It''s dangerous, so you should stay away."


    Ye Yang replied, "I can handle it, Uncle Barad. You investigate inside. There might be more spies hiding here. What if the real target isn''t me, but you or Aunt Ya?"


    Barad pondered for a moment, "Okay, we can do that. But still, your safety is important."


    Ye Yang replied, "Don''t worry, Uncle Barad. I have my own way. I just need to find her whereabouts."


    "I''ve been thinking," Barad said, "there''s a ce where people like her might seek refuge. A ce hidden from the eyes of the authorities."


    "Where is that?" Ye Yang asked, intrigued.


    "An abandoned temple on the outskirts of the city," Barad replied. "It''s a ce where outcasts and criminals often hide."


    With renewed hope, Ye Yang and Hell headed towards the abandoned temple. As they approached, they could feel a strange energy emanating from the ruins. It was a dark and oppressive energy, almost as if the temple itself was alive.


    They cautiously entered the temple, their senses heightened. The interior was dimly lit, and the air was filled with the stench of decay. They navigated through the crumbling corridors, their footsteps echoing in the silence.


    Suddenly, they heard a noise from a nearby area. They rushed towards the sound and found there was woman naked with man. She was sitting on the floor, her back against the wall, while the man was humping as his dragon was inside the woman''s mouth.


    She was gagging as the man was ramming his dragon inside her mouth,


    "Gooorruuuhhhhhh"


    "Gooorruuuhhhhhh"


    "Gooorruuuhhhhhh"


    "Gooorruuuhhhhhh"


    The salvia was oozing from her mouth, her eyes were rolling but the man was still humping her mouth, without considering his surroundings.


    Then they looked on the other side, where a man was smoking weed, the smell permeating the air.


    Ye Yang ignored the man and moved forward, where he found a group of men harassing a young woman.

 Chapter 137: Fight

    The woman''s desperate pleas echoed through the night, a stark contrast to the cruel amusement in the men''s eyes. "No!" she cried, her voice filled with terror.


    "No, stop! Please, stop!"


    Her pleas fell on deaf ears. One of the men, a hulking figure with a sinister grin, advanced towards her.


    "You can''t do this to me!" she shrieked, her voice rising in pitch. But the man onlyughed, his eyes glinting with malice.


    With a swift, brutal motion, he tore at her clothing, exposing her to the cold night air.


    The woman''s cries grew louder, more desperate. She struggled against her captors, but their grip was too strong.


    Ye Yang, a silent observer to this horrifying scene, felt a surge of anger and pity. These men, all Meridian Opening cultivators, and one even at the early Core Formation stage, were tormenting a helpless woman. Yet, it wasn''t their cruelty that truly captivated his attention.


    It was her voice. A familiar voice, a voice he cannot forget. "This voice," he murmured, a sense of recognition washing over him.


    Hell, his ever-presentpanion, seemed to understand. "She''s the one who attacked you, isn''t she? But looking at her now, it seems she''s not faring well."


    Ye Yang''s mind raced. He had encountered this woman before, who had attacked him without provocation, means someone was behind her. Yet, seeing her in this vulnerable state, he felt a strange mix of pity and curiosity.


    He hesitated, torn between his desire to help and his fear of the consequences. If he intervened, he would undoubtedly be drawn into a dangerous conflict with these powerful cultivators. But he couldn''t simply stand by and watch as this woman suffered.


    With a deep breath, he made his decision. He would help her.


    "Enough," he said, his voice cutting through the night air. The men turned to face him, their expressions shifting from amusement to surprise.


    "Who are you?" the leader of the group demanded; his voiceced with arrogance.


    Ye Yang didn''t respond. Instead, he unleashed a powerful burst of energy, sending the men flying. The woman, stunned by the sudden turn of events, watched in disbelief as the men were thrown aside like rag dolls.


    Everyone present was stunned by how a cultivator in the Qi Cultivation realm could send someone in the Meridian Opening Stage flying like a rag doll.


    Confused looks were etched on their faces, but even Ye Yang was surprised by this. It wasn''t him, but Hell who had used Ye Yang as a vessel to unleash its power.


    Hell winked at Ye Yang, "Just pretend. Let me deal with them. Let them think it''s you who attacked."


    Ye Yang was about to say something, but before he could, a powerful ball of energy erupted from him, hurtling directly towards the man at the front of the group.


    "SHHHHHUUUUAAAAAA!"


    A deafening roar echoed through the night as the man''s body was engulfed in mes. He screamed in agony, desperately trying to extinguish the fire with his Qi, but to no avail. His body began to vaporize, his cries turning into a horrifying, drawn-out wail.


    "AAAAHAAAAAA!"


    "PULP!"


    The sudden disy of power left everyone stunned. Seven or eight Meridian Opening cultivators and one early Core Formation cultivator, who had previously exuded confidence, were now filled with fear. They instinctively backed away, leaving the naked young woman alone on the ground.


    Even she was shocked, her eyes wide with disbelief as she stared at Ye Yang. She couldn''t help but wonder if he had been hiding his true strength all along.


    Ye Yang turned his gaze towards the young woman, then to the early Core Formation cultivator. The Core formation cultivator, despite his cultivation, was also filled with doubt.


    He couldn''t shake the feeling that Ye Yang might be hiding his true power, especially after witnessing the strange, burning energy that had consumed his subordinate.


    "Who?" he yelled, his voice trembling with fear and anger. "Who are you?" But Ye Yang remained silent, his expression impassive.


    The man, humiliated in front of his subordinates, felt a surge of rage.


    The early Core Formation cultivator, his face contorted with rage and fear, lunged forward. His fist, imbued with a powerful surge of Qi, shot towards Ye Yang.


    But before it could even reach its target, a blinding sh of light erupted from Ye Yang''s palm. A wave of searing heat washed over the cultivator, forcing him to recoil in pain.


    Then the fire ball in the air hurled towards the man who barely dodged it. The other cultivators, sensing the danger, attacked simultaneously.


    Swords shed, Qi des formed, and spells were cast. But Ye Yang, with a calm and collected demeanour, moved effortlessly through their attacks. His movements were fluid and graceful, his defences imprable.


    With a flick of his wrist, he deflected a sword strike, then counterattacked with a powerful palm strike that sent the attacker flying.


    Another cultivator, attempting to sneak up behind him, was met with a swift kick to the back, sending him crashing to the ground.


    The early Core Formation cultivator, seeing his subordinates falling one by one, knew he had to act decisively.


    He unleashed a powerful technique, summoning a colossal sword of Qi that descended from the heavens. The sword, imbued with immense power, cleaved through the air, aimed straight at Ye Yang.


    Ye Yang, unfazed, raised his hand and pointed at the descending sword. A surge of energy erupted from his palm, meeting the sword with a deafening sh. The sword, unable to prate Ye Yang''s defences, shattered into countless fragments.


    The early Core Formation cultivator, stunned by the ease with which Ye Yang had countered his attack, retreated a few steps. He knew he was no match for this mysterious cultivator. With a defeated sigh, he turned to flee.


    But before he could escape, Ye Yang appeared before him, a cold glint in his eyes. With a single strike, he ended the cultivator''s life, silencing his screams.


    The remaining cultivators, witnessing the terrifying disy of power, were paralyzed with fear. They knew they were no match for Ye Yang. One by one, they surrendered, begging for mercy.


    Ye Yang, however, showed no mercy. With a wave of his hand, he unleashed a powerful energy wave that engulfed the remaining cultivators, instantly killing them.


    Then the fire consumed their body, burning from their existence.


    The battlefield was silent, the only sound the crackling of the mes that consumed the bodies of the fallen cultivators. Ye Yang turned to the young woman, who was still trembling in fear.


    Ye Yang moved towards her. She has already peed on the ground, she knelt in form of Ye Yang and apologises, "Young master, please don''t kill me"


    "You''re asking me to leave you after what you did?" he asked, his voice stern.


    Woman''s body shudder in fear ; her voice barely audible. "I was forced¡­forced young master," she whispered.


    Ye Yang looked at her. "Who forced you, Training Head?" he asked. "I know he was behind the attack, but how can you prove he forced you? What if you did it to impress him?"


    She cried, feeling unlucky to have be a pawn in the Training Head''s hand. "Young Master, if I don''t follow hismand, then..." she cried, her voice filled with despair, "...then he''ll kill my mother and brother."


    Ye Yang, stillposed, said, "How? You better not tell me a lie."


    She nodded, her tears streaming down her face. Ye Yang then took a piece of clothing from his space ring and gave it to her. She quickly put on the new clothes and approached Ye Yang, thanking him.


    "Continue," Ye Yang said, his tone stern. The fiery ball hovered above his head, a silent threat.


    She recounted her tale, her voice trembling. Her mother, a kind and gentle soul, had been targeted by the Training Head for her beauty.


    When he realized, she wouldn''t sumb to his desires, he turned his attention to her daughter. To protect her family, her mother had agreed to be his sex ve, enduring his abuse and humiliation.


    In exchange, he promised to protect her children. Her brother, under the guise of a favour, was inducted into the City Guard. However, the Training Head''s true intentions were far more sinister. He waited for the full moon, a night of dark magic, to consume her virginity, enjoying the Youth''s fruit.


    Ye Yang listened intently, a cold fury growing within him. The Training Head''s cruelty knew no bounds. He had manipted and exploited an innocent family, using their love for each other as a weapon.


    "I won''t let him get away with this," Ye Yang vowed, his voice low and dangerous.


    He turned to the woman, his gaze filled withpassion. "You''ve suffered enough," he said. "I''ll make sure he pays for his crimes."


    The woman, her eyes filled with hope, nodded. "Thank you, Young Master," she whispered.


    Ye Yang reached out and gently touched her shoulder. "Don''t worry," he said. "I''ll protect you."

 Chapter 138: Victim

    Ye Yang couldn''t shake the feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, a sense of familiarity that nagged at him.


    As he studied the woman before him, a question formed on his lips, "Are you Ho Sian''s sister?" The story of young woman and the things he heard about Ho Sian seemed to be identical.


    A look of surprise shed across her face. "You know my brother?" she inquired, her voice filled with wonder.


    Ye Yang shook his head, "No, I didn''t know him personally. But I know his story, or rather, your family''s story."


    A doubt crept into his mind, "How long have you been training under the Training Head?" he asked, his tone cautious.


    A sombre tone filled her voice as she replied, "Six months. He came to our home, offering to help my mother and us. That''s when he started training my brother and me."


    Ye Yang pondered, his mind racing. "In just six months, how could you have attained such a high level of swordsmanship?" he questioned, recalling the grace and precision of her movements during their earlier encounter.


    A mournful sigh escaped her lips as she recounted her family''s history. "My father was once a renowned swordsman in Ye City, the former lord of the Escort Agency. But during a fateful night, while returning from a mission, he was attacked by a group of bandits and... and he perished." Her voice trailed off, her eyes misting over with tears.


    "It was he who taught my brother and me, guiding us on our path of cultivation and swordsmanship. Our progress was swift until that tragic night shattered our lives."


    A daring thought struck Ye Yang. "Have you ever considered the possibility that your father''s death wasn''t a random act of banditry, but a calcted murder?" he asked, his voice steady.


    She nodded slowly, her eyes filled with a mixture of sorrow and doubt. "Yes, I''ve pondered that as well. But who could have wanted to harm him? Father had no known enemies, no one who would benefit from his demise."


    Ye Yang''s voice hardened as he offered a grim answer, "The only person I can think of is the Training Head. Doesn''t it seem suspicious?"


    Ye Yang''s usation hung heavy in the air, a dark cloud looming over the woman''s fragile hope. She stared at him, her mind racing, trying to reconcile The thought of Training Head behind her father''s demise.


    "though I had doubt but why would he do such a thing?" she questioned, her voice barely a whisper.


    Ye Yang''s gaze hardened. "Power, lust, it can be anything Or perhaps he had a personal grudge against your father. Either way, it''s clear that he''s not the benevolent figure he pretends to be."


    Ye Yang''s words hung heavy in the air, a chilling reminder of the darkness that lurked beneath the Training Head''s facade. The woman, Mei, shuddered as she thought about her mother, a once vibrant and strong woman, now reduced to a submissive shadow of her former self.


    "What he did to your mother, and what he ns to do with you, reveals the true nature of the man," Ye Yang continued, his voice filled with both anger and sorrow. "Your mother, spending so much time with him, must have been aware of his sinister intentions. Her submission is likely a desperate attempt to protect her children from his wrath."


    Mei''s expression turned grim, her eyes filled with a mix of fear and determination. "But how can we prove it?" she asked, her voice barely a whisper.


    Ye Yang''s gaze met hers, unwavering. "We''ll find out that, but first, let''s get out of here," he said, his voice low and urgent. With that, they turned and headed towards the Escort Agency, their destination being Barad''s residence.


    They had already arranged to meet, so Ye Yang took a back route and entered the residential part of the building, where Barad and Dan Ya lived.


    As he approached their door, a sense of anticipation filled him. He knew that Barad would be able to provide valuable insights and assistance in their quest to expose the Training Head''s true nature.


    Seeing Ye Yang and the young woman, who had previously attacked him at the Escort Agency, Barad''s eyes narrowed in confusion and suspicion. "What is she doing here with you?" he demanded, his voice sharp and his gaze fixed on the woman.


    "Uncle Barad, wait!" Ye Yang interjected, his voice calm but firm. He took a seat, ncing at Dan Ya''s worried face. "Aunt Ya, things aren''t as they seem. She seems to be a victim, forced into this situation."


    Barad, still visibly angry, also sat down. "How can you be so sure she''s not lying? And who could be behind her? I won''t let anyone harm my family and get away with it," he vowed, his voice filled with righteous anger.


    Ye Yang exined the situation in detail, recounting his encounter with the woman and the revtion about the Training Head''s sinister intentions. Barad listened intently, his expression shifting from anger to concern.


    "So, you''re saying this woman is a victim of the Training Head''s maniption?" Barad questioned; his voiceced with doubt.


    He is a friend of the Training Head and knows how he has helped many people, including himself, as the Training Head was willing to provide him with trained soldiers for the Escort Agency.


    "Yes, Uncle Barad," Ye Yang affirmed. "She''s been forced to do things against her will. We need to help her, and we need to expose the Training Head''s true nature."


    Barad''s expression turned grim. "But he''s also been helping countless people, including me. He offered to train soldiers for the Escort Agency. How can we be sure he''s the one behind the attack?"


    Ye Yang sighed. "It''s aplex situation, Uncle Barad. The Training Head is a master maniptor. He knows how to gain people''s trust and exploit their weaknesses. He''s probably been feeding you false information, making you believe he''s a benefactor.


    Dan Ya, who had been silent until now, spoke up. "But how can we be sure that she''s telling the truth? She attacked you, after all." While she had always harboured doubts about the Training Head, that didn''t mean she would immediately trust a woman who had attacked her friend''s son.

 Chapter 139: Who cares if you have a Husband

    Ye Yang understood her concern. "I know it''s hard to believe, unless we find out for ourselves, and I''m determined to do just that."


    Barad, still hesitant, finally nodded. "Alright, I''ll trust your judgment. But we need to be cautious. Training Head is a man with connection and power."


    He knew how resourceful and powerful the Training Head was, and if he was truly behind the attack, they would have to be cautious. "But what could be the reason for the attack?" Barad asked, pondering why the Training Head would want to kill Ye Yang. "If this is true, isn''t he foolish to attack a member of the Ye family, the fourth young master? What could be the reason, or are there bigger forces at y?"


    Although it was hard to believe, Barad knew that Ye Yang had no reason to lie, especially when his life was on the line.


    Barad knew that the Training Head was aplex figure, a man capable of both great good and great evil. "Perhaps there''s more to this than meets the eye," he mused. "Maybe he''s being manipted by someone more powerful."


    Dan Ya nodded, a thoughtful expression on his face. "It''s possible. We need to be careful, very careful."


    Barad turned to Ho Mian; his gaze intense. "Do you know why he told you to attack Ye Yang? And what was the reason for you to work here as a receptionist? Tell me the truth, everything you know," he demanded, his voice stern.


    Her voice trembled as she spoke to Barad, "I didn''t know anything. He just told me to attack him when he came out of the Escort Agency. As for working here," her eyes welled up with tears, "this ce reminds me of my father, who was the previous head of the Escort Agency."


    Barad''s eyes widened in surprise. "You''re the senior''s daughter?" he eximed, then a realization dawned on him. "Now that I think about it, your whole family has been living at the Training Head''s quarters."


    Ye Yang spoke, "Uncle, that''s why she had to follow his orders. Her mother is in his control. Everything is messed up," he exined, carefully concealing the fact that he knew the Training Head''s true motive for attacking him and that Dan Ya, Barad''s wife, was the next target.


    Dan Ya spoke, "So what now? What are we going to do?" She looked at Ye Yang, "Nephew Yang, are you going to inform the Ye n about this? Or your mother?"


    Ye Yang shook his head. "No, Aunt Ya. In the n''s eyes, I''m just a burden. I don''t think they''ll believe my words, and it could definitely alert the enemy. As for Mother, it''s better I don''t worry her. She''s busy with n affairs, so I''ll handle this my way."


    Meanwhile,


    Meng Tian took out his dragon and pped the maid with his erect Dragon, he smiled, "if you can make me climax before that maides back then I''ll let you go. For now,"


    "p"


    "aahaaa"


    "p"


    The maid, caught in a difficult predicament, understood the futility of resisting Meng Tian''s will.


    She recognized that her only path forward was toply with his demands, even though she harboured deep reluctance.


    However, recognizing a potential opportunity to escape his control, she seized the moment and took hold of his dragon, a bold act that could potentially make her do more bold things.


    The maid began to stroke Meng Tian''s dragon, her movements slow and deliberate.


    After several minutes, frustrated by herck of progress, Meng Tian spoke, "If you continue at this pace, you won''t be leaving my side today."


    Her body trembled as she realized the gravity of his words. She immediately quickened her pace, but Meng Tian, his cruel lustful smile still present, suggested, "Try using something else."


    "This?" Miad hesitated, pausing her hand''s movement. Seeing her hesitation, Meng Tian decided to take control. "I''ll do this my way," he dered, pushing her onto the bed and climbing on top of her.


    Her body froze, unsure of how to react as she was powerless to resist him. Meng Tian, ignoring her expression, held her tightly.


    Squeezing her milky melons, he put his dragon between then and starts humping, as he moved, he squeezed her melons, forcing milk out of her melons.


    "ahaaaa"


    "aaaahaaaaa"


    "aaahahaaa"


    Seeing her open mouth, he stroked more harder and his dragon tip reaches her mouth, "lick it" he ordered her.


    She didn''t obey him and seeing this he squeezes with hard force, even infusing Qi to make it painful and pleasure full for her, leaving a mark of his hands on her white skin.


    "aaaaaaaahaaaaaaa"


    She cried in pain, taking out her tongue licking his Dragon head. Meng Tian smiled, "make sure that your lip is not going away from the tip, if not" he again gave an even harder squeeze.


    "SSHHHRRRRRRRKKKKKKKK"


    She climaxed, her eyes rolling. Nodding while licking his dragon tip with her tongue.


    Doing this for more than fifteen minute, Meng Tian spoke, "it seems you are going to spend night with me." With that he turned her around in her four.


    "No"


    "wait!"


    "don''t, I have husband"


    She pleaded with him, but Meng Tian onlyughed. "Who cares if you have a husband? Don''t give me that shit and Get ready for a good pounding, otherwise..." he threatened her, "your husband will be only a memory for you."


    Miad''s heart pounded in her chest as she realized the dire situation she was in. She knew that resisting Meng Tian would only worsen her predicament. With tears streaming down her face, she resigned herself to her fate.


    Meng Tian, fuelled by his lust and cruelty, pointing his dragon tip on her wet mouth of her lower lips and with a push he entered inside her.


    "AAHAAAAA"


    He ignored her pleas and protests, his actions growing more violent with each passing moment. Miad''s body ached and her spirit was broken. She felt helpless, trapped in a nightmare from which she couldn''t escape.


    As the ordeal continued, Miad''s thoughts turned to her husband. She wondered if he would ever find her, if he would even know what had happened to her. A wave of despair washed over her, and she closed her eyes, hoping that the nightmare would soon end.

 Chapter 140: Meng Tians Lust

    "Sssssppppllllluuurrchhhhhh"


    She climaxed for the sixth time, her body spent and heavy.


    Each contraction had drained her reserves, leaving her gasping for breath and teetering on the edge of consciousness. Yet, Meng Tian''s relentless pounding continued, his desire seemingly insatiable.


    Fuelled by his control over a mere maid, he pushed his limits, determined to savour every moment of this extraordinary experience.


    He knew this is one time thing, a chance to indulge in a pleasure like this that might nevere again. And so, he pressed on, his movements growing more urgent, his intensity reaching fever pitch.


    "AHAAAAA"


    "AAAHAAAAAA"


    "AAAAHAHHHAHAAAAA"


    "aaahaa"


    "Sssslllluuuurrrrpppcchhh"


    She climaxed once more, her body trembling on the brink of unconsciousness. Witnessing this, Meng Tian responded by kissing her and then biting her lip.


    The sudden pain jolted her back to reality, and she opened her eyes to meet his satisfied gaze.


    "This is your first child, right?" he inquired, his eyes piercing into hers.


    Understanding the potential consequences of silence, she replied, "Yes, my lord."


    Meng Tianughed, "Then get ready for another one." With that, he resumed his vigorous thrusting.


    "No," she pleaded, "Wait."


    Ignoring her pleas, Meng Tian reached his climax and released his seed deep within her. A contented smile spread across his face as he spoke, "Being a mortal, this is going to knock you up."


    He withdrew his dragon, jerking on her body, leaving a trail of precurd on her body.


    Exhausted from his relentless pounding, she closed her eyes, heaving heavily as her body trembled from pleasure. Meng Tian''s precum began to leak from her lower lips.


    She, too, was a mortal, working as a maid for the Ye family while her husband worked as a worker in an inn.


    Mortals had a higher pregnancy rate than cultivators. Given that Meng Tian had climaxed inside her, it was highly likely that she would conceive.


    Her mortal body,bined with the potent seed of a cultivator, made pregnancy almost inevitable.


    Meng Tian watched her with a smirk, the satisfaction of his conquest evident in his eyes. He knew the implications of his actions, the inevitable consequences that would befall her mortal body.


    As a cultivator, his seed was potent, far beyond theprehension of ordinary mortals.


    Shey there, a fragile vessel, her body ravaged by his desires. The aftershocks of pleasure still coursed through her veins, but a growing dread began to settle in her heart. She knew she was carrying a secret, a burden that would forever alter the course of her life.


    "Thud."


    As Meng Tian dismounted from her, he heard a soft thud from outside the slightly ajar door. A maid stood there, petrified by the scene before her.


    She wanted to flee, but her body refused to obey her panicked mind. Meng Tian, noticing her, smirked, "Oh, you''re here! Good, you came just in time."


    Stepping closer to her, he said, "I''ve just finished. It will take some time for her to recover, so take care of her." With that, he turned and left the room, his final words hanging in the air, "If a word gets out..."


    The maid, left alone with the exhausted woman, was frozen in fear. She knew she had witnessed something forbidden, something that could bring dire consequences.


    Meng Tian returned to the room, his satisfied smile showing his recent Endeavour. Holy Son Xiao Feng, noticing his return, greeted him, "You''re back." Meng Tian nodded, his grin widening. "Young master"


    Another maid, observing his solitary return, inquired, "My lord, where is the maid you were with?" Meng Tian responded with a nonchnt smile, "Oh, she''s resting. After feeding her child, she felt exhausted, so I left her to recuperate. I believe she''ll return soon, or perhaps not." He shrugged indifferently.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng, knew Meng Tian in and out, understood Meng Tian said maid is exhausted. He smiled knowingly at the maid and dismissed her, "You may leave now. We''ll call you if needed."


    The maid, relieved to be dismissed, quickly retreated from the room. Xiao Feng turned to Meng Tian, his gaze filled with curiosity and a hint of judgment. "You seem quite pleased with yourself," he remarked.


    Meng Tian merely chuckled, his expression unrepentant. "One must indulge in earthly pleasures every now and then, even a cultivator like myself," he replied, his voiceced with arrogance.


    Xiao Feng shook his head, curious smile escaping his lips. "You seem too happy about it, Meng Tian. Why not share what you did with the Ye n''s maid?" he warned.


    Meng Tian smiled, taking his seat. He exined to Holy Son Xiao Feng, "Young master, she has a child and with those two milky melons, I just couldn''t control myself and did it with her."


    Meng Tian recounted his tale with a smug grin, his voiceced with the satisfaction of conquest. "Young master, She was concealing those luscious melons beneath her garments. Upon reaching the servant''s quarters, she requested a moment to breastfeed her child."


    "Initially, I obeyed your orders and merely observed her. However, as I witnessed the milky fluid seeping from those bountiful melons, I could no longer restrain myself. Under the guise of a massage, I began to caress her."


    "Her response confirmed her understanding of my intentions. Her submissive nature ignited a fervour within me, and I couldn''t resist the temptation any longer."


    "I proceeded to milk her directly from the source, savouring the divine nectar. From that moment on, there was no stopping me. I took her, ravishing her from behind, utilizing Qi to prolong the ecstasy and climaxing deep within her womb."


    He chuckled, his pride evident in his smile. He had subjugated Ye n''s maid, a mere mortal, with his superior status and cultivation. The helpless maid, unable to defy a cultivator, had been forced to submit to his desires.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng listened intently to Meng Tian''s tale, feeling a familiar stir within himself. He smiled, though his tone was grave. "Didn''t I explicitly instruct you to avoid any actions that could provoke the Ye n? Our elevated status notwithstanding, the Ye n remains an integral part of my grand n. I cannot afford any mishaps at this time."

 Chapter 141: Meeting between clan Leader and Holy son

    Meng Tian bowed his head in apology. "I apologize, Young Master. I simply couldn''t resist the temptation..." He trailed off as Xiao Feng interrupted, "It''s of no consequence now. At least you enjoyed sucking those milky melons." A mischievous glint appeared in Xiao Feng''s eyes as he rubbed his groin.


    Meng Tian grinned. "Young Master, if you wish, I can bring her here right now. She''s capable of enduring two or three more rounds."


    Xiao Feng shook his head, dismissing the offer. "Not now. It''s time to meet n Leader Ye Wanshu and see what he has for me." With that, he rose from his resting ce and, guided by another maid, set off towards Ye Wanshu''s quarters, with Meng Tian trailing behind.


    Inside n leader Ye Wanshu''s quarter, he and First elder Eva Angel waiting for the guest.


    Ye Wanshu, the formidable n Leader, received the young and ambitious Holy Son Xiao Feng with a facade of warmth. His eyes, however, held a calcted gleam, a stark contrast to his genial smile.


    "Ah, Holy Son Xiao Feng, it''s a pleasure to have you here. Please, have a seat," he gestured towards a luxurious armchair.


    Holy son Xiao Feng nodded, looking at n leader Ye Wanshu and first elder Eva Angel and sat down gracefully. "Thank you, n Leader Ye. It''s an honour to be in your presence."


    "Holy Son, at this young age, you have achieved many things that would be the dream of many. I admire you," Ye Wanshu hinted, his voiceced with subtle surprise and admiration.


    Xiao Feng nodded with a smile, his eyes wandering towards First Elder Eva Angel. "It''s simply the work of fate and the guidance of my master. Otherwise, I''m just a normal person like any other."


    He continued, "Though there are many things to discuss, I need your help with certain matters. In return, I can offer you something of equal value."


    Ye Wanshu leaned forward, his eyes narrowing. "And what do you offer in return, Holy Son?"


    Xiao Feng smiled enigmatically. "Three things, but you can only choose one."


    "Why so vague, Holy Son?" Ye Wanshu scoffed. "Just state your demands and what you intend to offer in return."


    Xiao Feng''s smile widened. "Very well. First, I offer you a secret, a secret that could elevate your n to unprecedented heights."


    Intrigued, Ye Wanshu leaned in closer. "A secret, you say?"


    "A secret about the ancient secret realm, known only to me and a few close aides. Even the Holy Sect and Holy lord is unaware of this. A secret that could unlock unimaginable power," Xiao Feng revealed.


    Ye Wanshu''s eyes lit up with greed. "You have my attention, Holy Son. But I''ll listen to all three rewards before I agree to your terms."


    Xiao Feng nodded, a knowing glint in his eyes. "Of course. I shall provide you with that as a small token of my sincerity, but the details can only be revealed if you choose that reward." With that, he proceeded to discuss his second reward.


    "The second offer is that I can provide three slots for your Ye n''s promising young talents to join the Holy Fairy Sect."


    "Not only that, but they will be given the opportunity to participate in a special examination, where they could potentially be disciples of the Holy Lords and cultivate in Holy Peak," Xiao Feng continued, presenting another enticing reward to n Head Ye Wanshu.


    Such an offer was difficult to ignore. With three disciples joining the Holy Sect, the Ye n''s status would undoubtedly elevate. While Ye Mu was already destined for the sect, having additional members would solidify the strong rtionship between the Ye n and the Holy Sect.


    n Leader Ye Wanshu pondered deeply as Holy Son Xiao Feng unveiled his final offer. With a graceful hand gesture, Xiao Feng produced a small, enigmatic statue. The statue depicted a voluptuous woman of otherworldly beauty, adorned with two delicate horns and a captivating face. A tantalizing tail, shaped like a pointed heart, emerged from her form.


    As Ye Wanshu gazed upon the statue, his heart pounded with a strange intensity. An inexplicable sensation washed over him, as if the statue was about to spring to life.


    "This statue holds immense significance, but it must remain a secret," Xiao Feng warned. "If its existence were to be known, catastrophic consequences would ensue."


    Ye Wanshu, still under the statue''s spell, managed to regain hisposure. "What is this? Whose statue, is it?" he inquired, his voice filled with curiosity and a hint of fear.


    Holy Son spoke, "You can only know the details if you choose this option. I will only continue to the part you select as your reward."


    n Leader Ye Wanshu was faced with a daunting decision. Each of the three options presented by the Holy Son was tempting, yet fraught with potential risks and rewards.


    The first option, the secret about the ancient secret realm, intrigued him. The promise of unimaginable power was alluring, but it also carried the weight of secrecy and potential danger. He wondered if such power would truly benefit his n or lead to its downfall.


    The second option, the three slots in the Holy Fairy Sect, was a more tangible reward. It would elevate the status of his n and secure a bright future for his promising young talents. However, he questioned if this was the best use of his bargaining power.


    The third option, the enigmatic statue, captivated him the most. The strange sensation it evoked, the promise of untold secrets, and the implied power it held were irresistible. While he knew nothing about its true nature, the unknown allure was too strong to ignore.


    Ultimately, Ye Wanshu chose the third option. The other two, while valuable, were more conventional and less mysterious. The statue, on the other hand, represented a chance to delve into the unknown, to unlock secrets that could reshape the world. It was a gamble, a risky venture, but one that could yield extraordinary rewards.


    As he made his choice, a sense of anticipation and trepidation washed over him. He couldn''t wait to uncover the secrets hidden within the statue, but he also feared the consequences that might follow.

 Chapter 142: Who are you?

    Ye Wanshu, after careful deliberation, finally made his decision. "I choose the third reward, this unique statue," he dered, his gaze fixed on the enigmatic artifact. "However, I have a condition."


    The Holy Son nodded; his expression serene. "Very well. Please state your condition, and I shall consider it."


    n Leader Ye Wanshu, his face impassive, spoke, "I wish to know every detail about this statue, including its origin and where did you find it." Though he was uncertain of the statue''s true nature, his mind, steeped in corruption, saw an opportunity to exploit its power for his nefarious ns.


    The Holy Son paused, a knowing glint in his eyes. "Very well, n Leader Ye. I can grant your request. However, I must warn you that the knowledge you seek may prove to be a double-edged sword."


    Intrigued, n Leader Ye Wanshu pressed on. "I understand the risks. Please, enlighten me."


    The Holy Son Xiao Feng then revealed the truth about the statue. "The relic was of unknown origin, and even I don''t know its true provenance. But one thing I can be sure of is that this thing is not from our world."


    "As for its use," he touched the statue''s forehead, and a dark blood oozed out, "inject your blood, and you''ll feel its power. With this relic, you can control anyone with a lower cultivation than yours. But remember, as I mentioned, it can be a double-edged sword. If the person subject to control resists and breaks your control, you''ll face a powerful bacsh that may even take your life."


    Ye Wanshu, his eyes widening with greed, listened intently. He saw an opportunity to ascend to unparalleled heights, to be the supreme ruler of the realm. The risks, he dismissed as mere obstacles to be ovee.


    "I ept the challenge," he dered, his voice filled with arrogance. "I will harness the power of this statue and use it to shape the world ording to my will."


    The Holy Son watched him with a mixture of pity and disdain. "You have sealed your own fate, n Leader Ye. May the gods have mercy on your soul." He thought in his mind while looking at n leader Ye Wanshu whose eyes were glued at the statue.


    With a final, ominous smile, the Holy Son handed over the statue to Ye Wanshu. As the n Leader took possession of the relic, he injected his drop of blood into it, and a surge of dark energy pulsed through it, filling his mind and soul.


    From that moment on, Ye Wanshu had stepped into the true world of corruption, from where he could not escape. He would delve deeper into the darkness, losing himself the more he sought to wield the power of the unknown origin statue.


    The ancient artifact, a relic of a bygone era, was not merely a tool of power but a gateway to a perilous realm. Ye Wanshu, blinded by ambition, had chosen to cross that threshold, unaware of the horrors that awaited him. As he embraced the dark energy, he became a puppet of the statue, his free will erode by its sinister influence.


    He''ll be a mere vessel for the statue''s malevolent power. His actions, with this he is going to enter into the new world and his decisions will now be dictated by the relic''s insatiable hunger for control.


    He would use his newfound abilities to manipte and dominate, sowing chaos and destruction wherever he went.


    The Holy Son, smile and knew what is waiting for n leader Ye Wanshu, he had warned Ye Wanshu of the consequences, but the n Leader had chosen to ignore the warning. Now, he would pay the ultimate price for his hubris.


    Ye Wanshu, a man already steeped in corruption, had a history of vile deeds.


    He had forced women into submission, murdered those who stood in his way, and manipted events to ascend to power.


    While the world of cultivation often involved the exercise of power by the strong, Ye Wanshu''s actions were far beyond the norm, bordering on monstrous.


    His ruthless pursuit of power led him tomit heinous crimes. He orchestrated the murder of the previous n Leader, the husband of First Elder Eva Angel.


    This act not only shattered a family but also destabilized the Ye n.


    Furthermore, Ye Wanshu, in a disy of callous disregard for the n''s future, aided external forces in the assassination of the n''s Ancestor, a powerful cultivator who had been the pir of their strength.


    The consequences of Ye Wanshu''s actions were dire.


    The Ye n, once a revered first-rate n, plummeted in status, reduced to a second-rate power.


    The loss of their Ancestor''s protection left them vulnerable to attacks from rival ns and external threats. Ye Wanshu''s thirst for power had not only tarnished his own soul but had also brought ruin upon the n he was supposed to lead.


    Having secured the leadership of the Ye n, Ye Wanshu''s insatiable hunger for power grew exponentially. His ambitions now extended beyond the confines of his n, reaching for the dominion of the entire continent.


    To further his grand designs, he had carefully cultivated a close rtionship with the Emperor. He shared First Elder Eva Angel, a woman he conquered after killing her husband. He gave her to the Emperor and Emperor humped for three days till he felt satisfied.


    By ingratiating himself with the Emperor, Ye Wanshu sought to position himself as a key yer in the imperial court, paving the way for his eventual ascent to continental power.


    However, Ye Wanshu was keenly aware of the existence of shadowy figures, entities more powerful and influential than himself, who harboured their own ambitions for control.


    The acquisition of the mysterious statue, with its enigmatic power, ignited a spark within him. It offered him a glimpse of a potential edge, a tool that could tilt the bnce of power in his favour.


    With renewed confidence, Ye Wanshu began to formte his next move, a bold and audacious n to seize control of the continent and reshape the world ording to his twisted vision.


    The stage was set for a perilous game of power, a high-stakes gamble where the stakes were nothing less than the fate of the entire realm.


    As his mind was filled with clouded thoughts, Ye Wanshu found himself inside a dark room. He was alone, and for some reason, he couldn''t use his cultivation to peer through the darkness.


    being a high-level cultivator, n leader Ye Wanshu didn''t panic. He tried to figure out what was going on, calling out for the First Elder and the Holy Son, but there was no response.


    Seeing no response, he thought of checking himself. As he attempted to move, he saw two primordial eyes opening in the darkness.


    Ye Wanshu''s heart pounded in his chest. Fear, a sensation he hadn''t felt in centuries, crept into his being. The eyes, ancient and filled with a power beyondprehension, seemed to pierce through the darkness, straight into his soul.


    He tried to move again, to retreat, but his body refused to obey. A cold, invisible force held him captive, preventing him from escaping the encroaching darkness. Desperation gnawed at him as he realized he was utterly helpless.


    Suddenly, a low, guttural voice echoed through the room, "a man filled with ambition and corruption." Eyes were ring at Ye Wanshu.


    The voice was as ancient as the eyes, filled with a power that made Ye Wanshu tremble. He tried to speak, to reason with the unseen entity, but her voice was lost in the void.


    Hearing it, Ye Wanshu felt it was the most melodious voice he had ever heard in his life. Then, before his eyes, the figure manifested in darkness, though invisible, its curves mimicking those of the woman in the statue.


    The figure came towards him, its eyes glowing with an otherworldly light. "I like your ambition and desire," the figure''s voice boomed, echoing through the ethereal dark realm. "But you are too weak to even achieve a single percent of those desires."


    Ye Wanshu, bewildered, looked at the figure. He knew the figure had seen deep into his soul, knowing his every truth, past, present, and perhaps even his future.


    Terrified, he asked in a stuttering tone, "Who are you?"


    The figureughed, and her melodiousughter was enough to melt his heart. "Who I am is not the most important thing now," she said. "The important thing is what you desire and how far you can go to achieve those desires. As for me, I can help you achieve those desires, and then you may be qualified to know who I am."


    With that, the darkness again enveloped Ye Wanshu, who was lost in thought.


    Then, with a sudden thought, he found himself back in the room, facing First Elder Eva Angel and Holy Son Xiao Feng. Ye Wanshu asked, "What was that? Who is that entity?" His eagerness was evident in his tone as he asked to the Holy Son.

 Chapter 143: Wine from her body

    n Leader Ye Wanshu, his brow furrowed, demanded, "What was that? Who is that entity?" he looked at Holy son Xiao Feng for answer.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng, a knowing glint in his eyes, replied, "Thank the heavens, she has shown interest in you. My guess was right." He chuckled, a triumphant smile ying on his lips.


    Intrigued and a bit rmed, n Leader Ye Wanshu questioned with raised eyebrows, "What do you mean she has shown interest in me? And what if she doesn''t? But the real question is, who is that entity?"


    Holy Son Xiao Feng, maintaining his usual serene demeanour, responded, "If she hadn''t taken an interest in you," his tone turned grave as the smile faded, and he made a gesture of a hand around his neck, "then she would have killed you."


    n Leader Ye Wanshu''s eyes narrowed, a surge of anger coursing through him. He knew the Holy Son wasn''t jesting. If the entity truly disliked him, his life would have been forfeit.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng, gazing at the n Leader, reminded him, "Didn''t I warn you? It''s a double-edged sword." He referenced their earlier conversation.


    He continued, "As for her identity, I cannot divulge it. I advise you to refrain from asking. It would be akin to suicide. Let her reveal herself in her own time."


    The n Leader, still grappling with the implications, asked, "then let me asked you something else, Why is she so interested in me? What do I possess that she desires?"


    Holy Son Xiao Feng erupted into a cacophony ofughter, "HAHAHAHA! Isn''t it obvious? Her interest lies in corruption. If she''s interested in you, it means you''re not the virtuous man you portray yourself to be, but a man steeped in corruption. You''re merely a hypocrite, railing against your own misdeeds."


    n Leader Ye Wanshu, his face flushed with anger and caution, red at the Holy Son.


    "Remember," the Holy Son added, his voice stern, "I''m no different from you. Don''t be cautious around me. You''ve seen me extract my blood from the statue, haven''t you?"


    "I did that because I''m same as you. she needs more followers and I was tasked with finding a suitable candidate to rece me. After a long search, I ended up here. That''s why I can discern your true nature. Now, the choice is yours. ept her offer or reject it. But if you reject it, I cannot predict the fate of you and your n."


    Ye Wanshu was stunned. The revtion that the Holy Son, a figure he had thought revered and virtuous, was also a servant of the enigmatic entity was a shock. He had always believed that the Holy Son was a beacon of purity and virtue. But now, it seemed that everyone, including himself, was caught in a web of corruption and deceit.


    The entity''s interest in him was both a blessing and a curse. It offered him power and influence, but at what cost? He knew that epting her offer would inevitably lead him down a darker path, a path that could consume his soul.


    He pondered his options. He could reject the offer and risk the wrath of the entity, or he could embrace the darkness and be a tool of her will. The decision would shape his destiny and the fate of his n.


    n Leader Ye Wanshu, his mind racing, pondered the Holy Son''s words. He had stumbled upon a mystery, a dangerous game with high stakes. The entity, whoever she was, held the power to shape his destiny, and perhaps, the destiny of the entire realm.


    He resolved to approach her with caution and respect, to learn more about her intentions and the true nature of her interest. But he also knew that he couldn''t afford to underestimate her, or the power she wielded.


    As the Holy Son had warned, it was a double-edged sword. A gift that could be a curse if not handled with care.


    Seeing n Leader Ye Wanshu''s hesitant look, Holy Son Xiao Feng spoke, "If I were in your shoes, I wouldn''t think twice. Rejection would mean a catastrophic end. Rx, you won''t lose your control or willpower. It''s simple: you must fulfil her desires, that''s all."


    Ye Wanshu now understood the double-edged nature of the situation. He nodded at the Holy Son, seeing him in a new light. Age, he realized, was not a measure of wisdom or understanding.


    Ye Wanshuughed, "HAHAHA, Holy Son, I never thought you were so deep into the world of corruption. I ept it with both hands."


    The Holy Son smiled, "That''s a wise decision. You won''t regret it. Now, let''s celebrate."


    "Why not?" Ye Wanshu agreed, turning to First elder Eva Angel. "Come, serve us."


    First Elder Eva Angel nodded and stood up, shedding her robe and standing naked before the two men. She picked up a wine jar and poured two cups, all the while remaining naked between them.


    Ye Wanshu spoke, "This is my gift to your Holy Son." He poured the wine onto the First Elder''s Melons and began to lick the wine from her body.


    The scene was a stark contrast to the serene and pious image the Holy Son had cultivated. It revealed a darker, more sinister side to his character, a side that was willing to exploit and corrupt others for personal gain.


    The Holy Son, mirroring Ye Wanshu''s actions, poured wine onto the First Elder''s Melons and began to lick it, he even sucking her melons, savouring the taste of melons and wine.


    She, in turn, remained passive, her expression devoid of any resistance or disgust. This stark contrast to her previous demeanour was a clear indication of her corruption. It was evident that she had been subjugated by Ye Wanshu, her spirit broken and her willpromised.


    Ye Wanshu''s actions, once seen as noble and just, now revealed a darker side. His descent into depravity was a stark reminder of the corrupting influence of power and desire.


    The Holy Son feigned ignorance, a smirk ying on his lips. "If I''m not mistaken, she was the wife of the previous n Head. How did she be like this? With a body like hers, she must be one of the most desirable women on the continent. How did our n Leader manage to subdue her?"


    He continued to suckle her breast, his tongue tracing the contours of her body while licking the wine.


    His words wereced with a sense of entitlement and arrogance. He seemed to view the First Elder as merely an object of desire, a prize to be imed and exploited.


    His behaviour was a stark contrast to the image of a holy son of a holy sect, revealing the depths of his corruption.


    The First Elder, once a respected figure, was now reduced to a mere ything, her dignity stripped away. Her passive eptance of the abuse was a chilling reminder of the power of corruption.


    n Leader Ye Wanshu chuckled, "HAHAHA! I can share my side of the story, but I''m not sure how much I can trust our Holy Son. What if things go wrong?" He nced at the Holy Son with a questioning look.


    His words were filled with a mixture of caution and defiance. He was clearly wary of the Holy Son''s true intentions, and he was uncertain about the secrets he was about to share with Holy son.


    Holy son came down on First elder Eva Angel and poured a wine on her belly, which came down to her lower lips. Didn''t want to waste the wine, Holy son Xiao feng starts licking her lower lips as Wine dripped on it.


    After finishing the wine and thoroughly cleaning her clitoris with his tongue, the Holy Son spoke, "n Leader Ye Wanshu, our future and n''s future are intertwined due to the statue. There should be mutual trust between us." His voice was smooth, yet carried an underlying threat.


    "If you don''t trust me, then it means you haven''t truly epted her offer. Remember, a slight ignorance can be fatal. I trust you and am ready to share another secret with you. Now, let''s see if you''ve truly made up your mind or not." With that, he revealed another secret tied to the statue and the n.


    The Holy Son''s words were a subtle threat, a reminder of the power imbnce between them. He was testing Ye Wanshu''s loyalty, pushing him to the brink.


    The Holy Son, a smug grin on his face, revealed, "My entire n serves her. We''ve done far more than you can imagine. Because of our service, not only have we maintained our position as a powerful family in the Central Continent, but she was the one truly behind my rise to the position of Holy Son.


    "Once you''ve given her what she desires, you''ll have the power to rule this entire continent. But I advise you, don''t be greedy. There are many powers out there that you can''t evenpare to. Chew only what you can digest." With that, he turned his attention back to the naked First Elder Eva Angel.


    His words were a chilling revtion, painting a picture of a world controlled by dark forces. He had offered Ye Wanshu a glimpse into a world of unimaginable power and corruption, but he had also warned him of the dangers of overreaching.

 Chapter 144: Process of Taming Her

    n leader Ye Wanshu was utterly stunned by this revtion. "Your entire n!" he eximed, his mind reeling. "So, the Feng n''s immense power and stability stemmed from their servitude to that entity?" he pondered, his thoughts racing.


    A myriad of emotions swirled within him. Fear, awe, and a sense of impending doom threatened to overwhelm him. Yet, he knew he had to make a decision, a decision that would shape the fate of future ambitions.


    After a moment of contemtion, a resolute look settled upon his face. "I ept that I harboured doubts," he admitted, his voice steady.


    "After all, there is much at stake. But now, I understand the true nature of the situation. I will not hesitate to embrace her desires and fulfil them to the fullest extent."


    Ye Wanshu''s tone was firm, his resolve unwavering. He had made his choice. The fate of his n, and perhaps the world itself, now rested in his hands.


    As he prepared to embark on this perilous journey, a sense of both dread and anticipation filled his heart.


    He loosened his cloths and freed his erect dragon, then stroked in front of first elder Eva Angel''s mouth, "Holy son, today I''ll share you a secret with you" he looked at First elder as his dragon touches her lips.


    She knew what to do and opened her mouth and swallowed his dragon tip inside her mouth, n leader Ye Wanshu spoke, "I''ll tell you how I tamed this Bit*h"


    Ye Wanshu then recounted the chilling details of his plot to eliminate the previous n head. To achieve this, he had to eliminate the n''s revered ancestor, the father of the n head.


    "We were aided by powerful external forces," he revealed, his voiceced with a sense of both pride and unease. "Prime Minister Gu and the Emperor himself, along with the ancestor of the Hua n and the former sect leader of the Saber-de sect, were all involved."


    He exined how they had exploited the n head''s desperation to find a rare herb and a method to cure his wife''s curse. "We lured him into a trap, a newly discovered secret realm, promising it held the key to his wife''s salvation. In his desperation, he didn''t hesitate, falling right into our clutches."


    "It was at that moment that we struck," Ye Wanshu continued. "But as hey dying, he triggered a signal, alerting Ye n''s ancestor. Faced with this unforeseenplication, I made a fateful decision. I agreed to eliminate the ancestor as well."


    With each word, the gravity of his actions became increasingly clear. The intricate web of deceit, betrayal, and murder that had unfolded before him was a stark reminder of the lengths to which power and desperation could drive individuals.


    "This is all I did to possess her," Ye Wanshu confessed, while his words had no effect on First elder Eva Angel who was sucking his dragon.


    "The moment Iid eyes on her, I wanted to taste her body. I yearned to make her mine, to im her as my own. The n leader''s position and his wife¡ªboth were within my grasp, and I seized them with a single, decisive move: eliminating him from my path." Ye Wanshu smiled with a proud smirk.


    Holy son licked her lips of lower lips while poring another cup of wine on her, "No, n Leader Ye Wanshu, what I truly want to know is the process of taming her into a good slut."


    n Leader Ye Wanshu chuckled, "I''m getting to that, Holy Son. Don''t be impatient."


    He then goes deep in her throat, "so at first it was hard to approach her and it was even before the incident with her husband."


    n Leader Ye Wanshu began to recount his tale, detailing how he had tamed the First Elder into his submissive sl*t.


    "It all began when we devised a n to eliminate him within the confines of the secret realm," Ye Wanshu exined. "Though the realm was imprable, we managed to reach its vicinity, the closest we could get."


    "We discovered a grave truth: forcing entry into the realm could have dire consequences, potentially iming one''s life. However, few of us were privy to this secret, and we chose to conceal it from him. Instead, we encouraged him to force his way in, promising that we could find a clue to cure his wife''s curse."


    "Little did he know, it would be the fatal mistake of his life," Ye Wanshu continued. "The moment he forced his way into the realm, he was met with a powerful bacsh, leaving him gravely injured. Instead of offering aid, I seized the opportunity to attack him."


    "However, the situation took an unexpected turn. A signal was triggered, alerting the ancestor of his son''s dire predicament. At that precise moment, the ancestor of the Hua n presented a tempting offer: eliminate the ancestor in exchange for his support in bing the n leader."


    "Simultaneously, I received another proposal from Prime Minister Gu and the Emperor, demanding to share her. While I initially refused, they offered their support in return, leaving me with no choice but to ept their terms. The tragic oue was the demise of the ancestor of our Ye n."


    "Initially, I was sceptical about their intentions, fearing they might silence me and seize the power of the First Rate Ye n. However, to my surprise, they honoured their promise," Ye Wanshu exined, a smug grin spreading across his face.


    He raised his hand, and a surge of ominous, purple Qi emanated from his palm. With a single touch, he injected the energy into First Elder Eva Angel''s body, causing her to shudder involuntarily and climax as honey started dripping from her lower lips which was licked by Holy son.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng, witnessing the disy of raw power, felt a chill run down his spine. His expression turned grave as he asked, "What is this?"


    n Leader Ye Wanshu spoke with a confident smile, "This is a power bestowed upon me by Prime Minister Gu. It''s called the Dual Cultivation technique, a dark art that allows me to corrupt the inner body of my women, rendering them utterly submissive."

 Chapter 145: Unknown Entity

    "Beyond that, it has elerated my cultivation, propelling me to the heights I''ve achieved. However, the true beneficiaries of this technique are the women themselves, as you can witness the rapid advancement of First Elder Eva Angel''s cultivation."


    Holy Son nodded, his mind racing. "It seems her words hold truth," he mused. "Prime Minister Gu has deeper connections than I imagined. I wonder how close he is to achieving his ultimate goal and whether he has discovered the Vessel for the #%#@* #$%." A sense of anticipation filled him as he realized the amount of Info he had gained.


    Meanwhile n leader continued his story,


    "After acquiring this technique, I devised a n to lure her into my trap and subdue herpletely," Ye Wanshu exined. "I twisted the truth, informing her that the n leader and the ancestor had been trapped within the secret realm. I exploited this situation to my advantage."


    "I knew it would be difficult for her, or anyone, to believe such a preposterous im. So, Emperor helped me with an Imperial decree, restricting ess to the secret realm under the pretence of rescuing those trapped within," Ye Wanshu chuckled.


    "To further solidify the illusion, we sacrificed a few more individuals, increasing the number of trapped cultivators to seven. And she, desperate to save her husband, turned to me for help, the very person responsible for this tragic situation," he said, patting Eva Angel''s head as she continued sucking his dragon.


    "Hahaha," heughed and started moving his hips.


    "One day, I told her that to open the secret realm, we would need to perform dual cultivation,bining the energies of yin and yang," Ye Wanshu recounted. "I knew she wouldn''t agree easily, but I nted the seed in her mind. Eventually, after discovering one of the bodies, she agreed to help, desperate to save her husband."


    "Initially, our attempts to open the realm through mere physical touch proved futile," Ye Wanshu exined. "However, the discovery of another body intensified her anxiety."


    "It was then that I proposed a darker, more forbidden ritual, iming it would amplify the power of yin and yang," he continued.


    Under his persuasive influence, Eva reluctantly agreed, stripping herself of her dignity and surrendering to his every whim.


    As the ritual progressed, Ye Wanshu''s true nature was revealed. His touch became invasive, his demands increasingly perverse. He exploited her innocence, using her love for her husband as a weapon to control and dominate her.


    Eva, trapped in a nightmare of her own making, was forced topromise her values, to sacrifice her dignity, all in the desperate hope of saving her beloved. Little did she know that she was surrendering her soul to a man who cared only for his own selfish desires.


    A sinister smile crept across Ye Wanshu''s face as he recalled, "The moment I was inside her, she truly became mine. I knew I held the reins. Later, we revealed the bodies of her husband and ancestor, a devastating blow. Yet, even in her grief, she still craved my touch, seeking another pounding."


    Holy Son was astounded, the tale sounding like a twisted fantasy. Yet, witnessing the strange Dual Cultivation technique, he understood its corrupting power.


    A woman who had tasted its pleasures would be forever bound to it. His gaze fell upon First Elder Eva Angel, lost in a state of ecstasy. Tears streamed down her face, but he couldn''t discern whether they were tears of pain or pleasure.


    Holy Son, with an admiring tone, said, "I never imagined a n leader could stoop so low, but I admire your audacity. For a woman like her, I might have done the same." A mischievous smile crept across his face as he released his dragon from his pants.


    Ye Wanshuughed, "You''re a quick learner, Holy Son. Remember, lust is the power, the ultimate aphrodisiac. Once a woman tastes it, she''ll crave it forever."


    As Holy Son approached First Elder Eva Angel, his eyes filled with desire. He had witnessed firsthand the transformative power of the Dual Cultivation technique. With a gentle touch, he began to awaken her, his intent clear.


    He ced his erect dragon on her lower lips and looked at n leader Ye Wanshu, "hope you don''t mind?"


    Ye Wanshu still moving his hips, "this is something I can do to this new friendship between two us." Holy sonughed, "indeed for our new friendship" with that he entered inside her.


    "AAHAMMMM"


    "aahahammmmmm"


    "AAHMMMMM"


    First elder started moaning as Holy son started pounding her but her voice was muffled because of n leader ye Wanshu humping his dragon inside her mouth.


    Unknown to n Leader Ye Wanshu, a shadowy female entity watched their every move with a cruel smile. As they indulged in their depravity, the entity revelled in their actions. A dark thread, invisible to the mortal eye, connected the entity to Holy Son Xiao Feng. Now, a new thread was being woven, binding the entity to Ye Wanshu.


    From the depths of the darkness, her voice echoed, "It seems your followers are doing their best to awaken you in this new world. And there are others who are still striving to descend into this world, thest world with three realms intact."


    The identity of the entity remained shrouded in mystery. However, it was clear that there were beings attempting to descend into this world, a realm with three distinct dimensions: the mortal realm, the immortal realm, and the god world. Their purpose, their intentions, and their role in the world''s increasing corruption were all unknown.


    Spection ran rampant. Were they benevolent beings seeking to guide humanity? Or were they malevolent entities, bent on destruction and chaos? The world held its breath, uncertain of the fate that awaited it.


    Holy son pounded First elder Eva Angel while n leader Ye Wanshu climaxed in her mouth, white curd oozing from her mouth, she gulped but still left so much that she had to spit on the ground.

 Chapter 146: Youre a Virgin

    Whole night they Fu*ked First elder Eva Angel in various positions while climaxing inside her, in thest round, n leader Ye Wanshuid on the floor while first elder siting on top of his dragon, which was inside her scared cave.


    Holy son Xiao Feng positioned on top of her as his dragon was inside her lower lips, they were pounding her hard as she moaned loudly,


    "AAAAAHAAHAAHAHAAAAA"


    "AAAAAHAAHAAHAHAAAAA"


    "AAAAAHAAHAAHAHAAAAA"


    "AAAAAHAAHAAHAHAAAAA"


    "This is simply Heaven," Holy Son eximed, his movements slow as he continued to hump first elder Eva Angel.


    The dual cultivation technique had heightened her sensitivity, amplifying the pleasure she and her partners were experiencing to unprecedented levels.


    "HAHAHA! Holy Son, you''re wee to take her whenever your desire. Simply maintain your support and friendship, and in return, I assure you, not only her but any woman within this n shall be yours for the taste," n Leader Ye Wanshu dered, his hips swaying in perfect harmony with the threesome.


    The Holy Son smirked, "I wonder if there''s another woman in this n who can ignite such passion. But remember, you cannot go back on your words, n Leader."


    n Leader Ye Wanshu chuckled, "Rest assured, Holy Son. My word is absolute within this n. No one dares to defy it." With that, he intensified his speed and came closer to his climax.


    Meanwhile, outside the room, the maid and Meng Tian waited patiently. The door, slightly ajar, offered a glimpse into the passionate scene within.


    While they couldn''t discern the exact words exchanged, the vivid actions and First Elder Eva''s fervent moans painted a clear picture of the intense pleasure being shared.


    The scene unfolding before her ignited a fire within the maid. Never had she witnessed such an explicit disy of passion, only hearing hushed whispers from the married maids.


    Today, however, her eyes were privy to a spectacle involving not just any ordinary individuals, but the revered n Leader, the esteemed First Elder of the sect, and their distinguished guest, the Holy Son.


    Her mind wrestled with the taboo nature of the scene, yet she found herself utterly captivated, unable to avert her gaze or retreat from the mesmerizing disy.


    The forbidden allure of the forbidden act, coupled with the exalted status of the participants, created a potent cocktail of desire and intrigue, leaving her both repulsed and enthralled.


    Witnessing the maid''s heightened state and the captivating scene before him, Meng Tian felt a simr fire ignite within.


    His desire surged, and his dragon stirred, threatening toe out of his pants. In an impulsive move, he embraced the maid from behind, startling her.


    Silencing her protests with a gentle hand over her mouth, he began to caress her with his other hand, kneading her melons.


    "Shhh...focus on the scene before us and let us both enjoy ourself," he whispered, his touch growing more insistent.


    The maid, initially resisting, found herself increasingly captivated by the forbidden act. Thebination of the explicit scene and Meng Tian''s advances pushed her over the edge, surrendering to the forbidden pleasure.


    As Meng Tian pressed her melon and kneaded her nipples, he can feel hot breath of maid on his hands. He freed her mouth and he moaned, "AAHAAA."


    Meng Tian squeezed her breasts tighter, muffling her moans as he again put his hands on her mouth.


    The maid, a novice to physical intimacy, cried out in pain, but soon the pain was eclipsed by an overwhelming wave of pleasure.


    Her eyes rolled back as she experienced her first climax, her body trembling with the intensity of the sensation. Leaning against Meng Tian for support, she was lost in the ecstasy, her focus shifting away from the scene before her.


    Sensing her vulnerability, Meng Tian moved his hand lower, exploring the uncharted territory between her legs.


    She wanted to struggle but the feeling of pleasure was so intense for her that she forgot about everything as Meng Tian slides his hands inside her dress and touched her moist lower lips.


    She again moaned but her moans were muffled. Meng Tian didn''t stop there and loosened his pants and freed his dragon. Maid can feel something big was poking her from behind and she can guess what it was, she has heard about man''s thing but never saw herself.


    Her body temperature soared; her heart pounded in her chest. A surge of curiosity overcame her, a desire to witness the reality of what she had only heard about.


    As if sensing her thoughts, Meng Tian turned her around, his embrace enveloping her. His dragon, pressing against her navel, sent shivers down her spine.


    The proximity of his dragon, so close yet so foreign, ignited a fire within her. She was both terrified and exhrated, her mind a whirlwind of conflicting emotions.


    The maid''s eyes widened as she took in the sight of Meng Tian''s erect member. It wasrger and firmer than she had ever imagined. A mix of fear and anticipation coursed through her veins. Meng Tian, sensing her trepidation, gently guided her hand towards his dragon.


    "Touch it," he whispered, his voice low and seductive.


    Hesitantly, she reached out and traced the contours of his dragon. The sensation was both foreign and exhrating.


    As she explored further, a wave of desire washed over her. She pressed her body closer to his, eager to feel the full force of his erect dragon.


    Meng Tian, sensing her eagerness, turned her around, guiding her to lean against the wall.


    As she stood there, her bodynguage spoke volumes of her desire. It was as if she was under a spell, her inhibitions fading away. She positioned her hips instinctively, her body yearning for good pounding.


    Meng Tian, emboldened by her response, positioned himself behind her. With a gentle thrust, he entered her, filling herpletely.


    The initial shock of pration soon gave way to a surge of pain. She arched her back, her body trembling with ecstasy as she cried loud.


    She came to her senses as pain was unbearable for her. "AAAAAAAHAHAHAA"


    "AAHAAAAAAA"


    "AHAAAAAAAAA"


    With each rhythmic thrust, the maid cried out, a mix of pain and pleasure.


    Meng Tian, unfazed by her difort, continued his assault. However, as he moved, he noticed a crimson stain spreading between her legs.


    His eyes narrowed in realization. "You''re a virgin," he dered, his voice clear and steady. Yet, he didn''t pause his movements.


    The initial cries of pain gradually transformed into moans of pleasure, a testament to her body''s adaptation to the intense sensations.

 Chapter 147: Arrival of Holy Swan Lord

    The pain soon subsided, reced by an overwhelming wave of pleasure. The maid''s body convulsed as she reached her climax, her body trembling uncontrobly.


    Meng Tian, feeling her release, intensified his movements, driving deeper into her. The lobby echoed with their passionate cries, a symphony of desire and ecstasy.


    As their passion subsided, they copsed onto the floor, their bodies intertwined. The maid, breathless and spent, clung to Meng Tian, her heart still racing.


    She had experienced a forbidden pleasure, a taste of the unknown. The line between innocence and experience had blurred, leaving her forever changed.


    Meng Tian smirked, "Looks like I''ve hit the jackpot today." He traced a finger along her naked back, sending shivers down her spine.


    The maid, still reeling from the intensity of their encounter, remained silent. A pang of regret washed over her.


    She had given her innocence to an older man, a man old enough to be her father. She yearned to cry, but Meng Tian didn''t afford her the time.


    He knelt and bends her on the floor, his hand finding its way to her buttocks. "This feeling of deflowering a mortal woman is truly unique," he murmured, positioning his dragon on her lower lips for another round.


    The maid''s heart pounded in her chest as Meng Tian prepared to re-enter her.


    She was both terrified and excited, her body a battlefield of conflicting emotions. With a deep breath, she braced herself for the inevitable.


    Meng Tian, sensing her apprehension, moved slowly and deliberately. He entered her gently, allowing her body to adjust to his presence.


    As he began to move, the maid''s body responded, her hips instinctively meeting his. She closed her eyes, lost in the moment, the world fading away.


    The pleasure was intense, far surpassing her initial experience. She cried out, her voice filled with loud moans.


    Meng Tian, emboldened by her response, increased the pace, driving deeper into her. The lobby echoed with their passionate cries, a testament to the intensity of their desire.


    The n Leader''s quarters were secluded, essible only to those with permission.


    No one was there to witness her being pounded by Meng Tian. A mix of emotions swirled within her, uncertainty about the morality of her actions.


    However, the intense pleasure provided by Meng Tian''s powerful member quickly overshadowed her doubts, immersing her in a world of forbidden delight.


    As time passed, the maid reached her peak, her body convulsing with pleasure. Meng Tian, unable to hold back any longer, released his seed deep within her, his climax intensifying the experience for both of them.


    "Let''s go deep and fill you with my seed," he muttered, his voice barely audible.


    Her eyes widened in surprise as she felt the second wave of pleasure, even more intense than the first.


    Meng Tian had released his seed deep within her, filling herpletely. Her body trembled as he withdrew his dragon, the aftershocks of their shared climax still lingering. Momentster, his white curd began to flow out of her.


    Early morning,


    The door creaked open, revealing n Leader Ye Wanshu and Holy Son Xiao Feng. Their eyes met Meng Tian, who was still entangled with the Ye n maid. A look of apology shed across Meng Tian''s face as he turned to his young master.


    n Leader Ye Wanshu, seemingly unperturbed, simply stated, "Let it be. She''s just a maid." With that, he continued on his way.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng, however, maintained a stern gaze on Meng Tian. "This should be thest time, Meng Tian. Clean this up and follow. The Holy Swan Lord is about to arrive."


    Meng Tian nodded; his gaze fixed on the ground. He quickly cleaned up the mess, his movements swift and efficient.


    As he dressed, a wave of anger washed over him. He realized that his actions could jeopardize his young master''s ns. The intense pleasure had clouded his judgment, leading him to make a grave mistake.


    He followed the n Leader and the Holy Son, his mind racing. However, he felt a sense of relief as the n Leader seemed unperturbed by his actions.


    As they entered the main hall, the tension in the air was palpable. The Holy Lord, a figure of immense power and authority, was about to arrive.


    "Holy Swan Lord Zin Magha is about to arrive, and I need to know what I can do to make a good impression of our Ye n on him," n Leader Ye Wanshu inquired, addressing the Holy Son as they awaited the arrival of the n elders to gather and the highly anticipated arrival of esteemed Holy Swan Lord.


    Whole night they were fu*ing first elder Eva Angel but as morning approached Holy son received message of Holy Swan lord''s arrival.


    The Holy Son smiled; his usual serene expression unchanged. "You are now a friend of this Holy Son, and as I''ve mentioned, the Holy Swan Lord is a good friend of my master, and he can be considered my mentor. Therefore, with my word, you are already well-regarded in his eyes."


    n Leader Ye Wanshu smiled gratefully, acknowledging the Holy Son''s support. The Holy Son, however, issued a stern warning, "Remember, do not mention our deal or the statue to the Holy Swan Lord. This is a matter between you and me, and at most, between our two ns. This has nothing to do with the Holy Sect or the Holy Swan Lord, so ensure that no word reaches him. Otherwise, no one can predict how he might perceive this situation."


    n Leader Ye Wanshu nodded in agreement, "Indeed, indeed." With that, they waited for the elders to gather.


    On the other side if the n,


    "brother"


    "brother"


    Having received news of the Holy Swan Lord''s arrival, she knew the time hade for her to depart. So, she came to meet her brother, but there was no response from him.


    Growing increasingly worried, Ye Mu knocked on the door, her voiceced with concern. "Brother, are you there?" she called out. Still, there was no response. She hesitated for a moment, then decided to enter.


    But no response came, so she opened the door and found no one. As she stepped inside, she felt a presence behind her.

 Chapter 148: Grand Elders move (1)

    Ye Mu whirled around, startled by the sudden approach. There stood Ye Yang, cradling Hell in his arms. "Brother, you scared me!" she eximed, snatching Hell from him and showering the little dragon with affection.


    "I was just trying to have a little fun," Ye Yang chuckled, brushing off her concern. "So, what''s the rush? Why are you here so early in the morning?"


    Ye Mu pouted, her expression turning serious. "You wouldn''t believe it, but Master ising! And today I''m leaving for the Central Continent soon to join the Holy Fairy Sect."


    Ye Yang''s eyes widened in surprise. "Today? Is he not staying for a few days?" he asked, ncing at Ye Mu who was still preupied with Hell.


    "I don''t know for sure," she replied, "but Master rarely stays in one ce for long, especially outside the sect."


    Ye Yang pondered the news. "Is he here now?" he inquired.


    Ye Mu shook her head. "Not yet, but he''ll be here any moment. The n elders and even Mother have gone to the main hall to wee him."


    "Alright, it seems we don''t have much time," Ye Yang said, patting her head reassuringly. "Don''t worry, I''ll visit you soon in the Central Continent, with Hell, I promise."


    Meanwhile, all elders and important members of the n gathered in the Main Hall, waiting for the Holy Swan Lord. As one by one, n elders and important figures entered the room, Shi Lan entered with her son and the Grand Elder.


    Taking his position, the Grand Elder looked at the Holy Son and asked, "If I may, Holy Son, I have someone I want to rmend to the Holy Swan Lord. Is it possible?"


    The Grand Elder''s request hung heavy in the air. All eyes turned towards the Holy Son, their expressions a mix of curiosity and anticipation. The Grand Elder, a figure of immense respect within the n, had clearly chosen his words carefully.


    n elders knew who the person Grand Elder Ye Tianxing wanted to rmend. Some agreed with his choice, while others felt a pang of jealousy. After all, the Grand Elder himself was taking the young person''s side and helping them to achieve new heights.


    The Holy Son Xiao Feng, considered to be close to the Holy Swan Lord, considered the request. His gaze, serene and knowing, swept across the assembled elders. Finally, he spoke, his voice carrying a sense of finality.


    "The Holy Swan Lord is all-seeing and all-knowing. He will choose those who are worthy, regardless of rmendation. However, if you believe this individual possesses the qualities required, you may present them to the Lord. Let their actions and merits speak for themselves."


    The Grand Elder nodded, a subtle smile ying on his lips. "I understand, Holy Son. I shall ensure they are prepared."


    With that, the tension in the room seemed to dissipate. The elders returned to their murmured conversations; their attention now focused on the impending arrival of the Holy Swan Lord. Shi Lan, her son by her side, watched the exchange with a mixture of relief and anticipation. She knew that the Grand Elder''s rmendation was a significant step for her son to be a powerful figure, but the ultimate decision rested with Holy Swan Lord.


    In Ye Nian''s eyes, the Grand Elder''s stature had risen even higher. For his sake, the Grand Elder had bowed his head to a younger generation, a testament to the Holy Son''s standing.


    As Ye Nian felt pride and respect for the Grand Elder, his mother, Shi Lian, felt a mix of relief and fear. Though it seemed that the Grand Elder was genuinely good to her son, in reality, it was all a fa?ade. His true n was to send Ye Nian away from his mother and then have his way with her. Her husband was already in seclusion, and if her son also left, the Grand Elder could do whatever he wanted with Shi Lian.


    The Grand Elder, a master maniptor, had long coveted Shi Lian. But now, he desired more than mere possession. He wanted to start a family with her, a family that would solidify his power and legacy within the n. To achieve this, he nned to impregnant Shi Lian, Ye Nian''s mother and the beautiful and talented alchemist''s daughter, Ye Nian''s fianc¨¦e.


    Shi Lian, though aware of the Grand Elder''s intentions, was powerless to stop him. She could only watch helplessly as her son was drawn deeper into the fingers of his revered Grand elder. The fear gnawed at her, a constant reminder of what is about to happen to her.


    Ye Nian, oblivious to the sinister plot, was filled with youthful ambition. The Grand Elder''s support had given him a hope to be high level cultivator, and he yearned for more. Little did he know that his path was fraught with peril, and that his destiny was intertwined with the dark desires of the Grand Elder.


    He looked at the Holy Son and dered, "One day, I too shall be a Holy Son like him. I just hope the Holy Swan Lord will choose me as his disciple, along with Ye Mu."


    Just as this thought crossed his mind, the wind picked up speed. A breathtaking sight unfolded before their eyes: a magnificent white swan soaring through the sky, its wings casting a shadow over the city. The swan was heading directly towards the Ye n manor''s main hall.


    A hush fell over the crowd as all eyes turned towards the sky.


    As they saw big white Swan hovering over the city. As the swan drew closer, a palpable sense of awe and reverence filled the air.


    The Grand Elder''s eyes sparkled with anticipation. He knew the moment hase, one Ye Nian is gone, he''ll fu*k his mother day and night without any disturbance. With a subtle smile, he turned to Ye Nian, his gaze filled with a hidden agenda.


    This was the beginning of a dangerous game, a game of power, deception, and he know he''ll seed in it.

 Chapter 149: Grand Elders move (2)

    The swan didn''te too close to the city but hovered above it. A figure emerged from the swan, leaping towards the Ye n manor before slowly descending in front of the watchful crowd.


    Everyone greeted him with a bow, and the Holy Son stepped forward to wee the Holy Swan Lord Zin Magha. "Holy Lord, I was waiting for you," he bowed and greeted him.


    Zin Magha, the Holy Swan Lord, stepped onto the ground, his presencemanding respect and awe. His eyes, ancient and wise, scanned the crowd, eventually settling on the Ye mu and Ye Yang. A flicker of interest passed through his eyes as he recognized the potential in the young boy.


    "Ye Mu," he called her. She bowed and greeted him, "Master."


    He mused, his voice carrying a subtle weight, "You have already received the reason why I''m here, but I''ll still ask, will you ept me as your master?"


    Ye Mu looked at her brother, Ye Yang, who nodded and pushed her forward. Ye Mu nodded and bowed again, "I ept, Master," she spoke. The Holy Swan Lordughed, "Ha-ha, good, my disciple. Then say your goodbye to your family; then we are heading back to the sect."


    "This soon!" Ye Yang eximed a bit loudly, which was heard by the Holy Swan Lord, who looked at Ye Yang and asked, "You?"


    Ye Mu introduced her family to her master, "Master, this is my big brother, Ye Yang."


    The Holy Swan Lord nodded, "Good seed." Hearing this, the n members were surprised to hear the Holy Swan Lord praise the good-for-nothing fourth young master.


    "Oh, I have another big brother," she introduced Ye Nian to him. The Holy Swan Lord again nodded, "Good seed." Then the crowd thought that he was either saying this to everyone or had simply made a mistake in the case of Ye Yang, the good-for-nothing fourth young master.


    Then she introduced her mother, "This is my mother, and this is my half-mother."


    Yu Mei and Shi Lian bowed and greeted the Holy Swan Lord, who nodded. Then Ye Mu introduced the Grand Elder Ye Tianxing, First Elder Eva Angel, Second Elder, Sect Leader Ye Wanshu, and other n members.


    Sect Leader Ye Wanshu bowed, "I wee you to our small n, Holy Swan Lord." The Holy Swan Lord didn''t speak much and simply nodded.


    Then he asked, "Disciple, you have a sister, right? Where is she and your father?"


    Ye Mu nodded, "Yes, Master, but unfortunately, they are both in closed-door cultivation, even before we received the news of your arrival."


    The Holy Swan Lord nodded in understanding. Then, the Grand Elder Ye Tianxing came forward, "Holy Lord, if I may, I want you to look at some prodigies of our n and see if they can join the Holy Fairy Sect." He bowed and waited for the Holy Swan Lord Zin Magha''s answer.


    The Holy Lord pondered and nodded, "Who might that be? If there is truly a prodigy in this n, except for my disciple, then I''ll take them with me. But remember, they should be equally or more talented than my disciple Ye Mu, and they should be young like her, not more than 20 years of age."


    Everyone was shocked by his words. So, if there really was a talented prodigy in the n, they could join the Holy Fairy Sect. All eyes turned to a single individual: Ye Nian.


    The Grand Elder looked at Shi Lian with mysterious eyes and then at Ye Nian. Ye Nian understood the signal and came forward, bowing, "Greetings, Holy Swan Lord."


    Holy Swan Lord looked at Ye Nian, his eyes piercing through the young boy. He saw potential, a spark of talent, but it was raw and unrefined. A frown creased his brow, a sign of disappointment.


    "He is talented, but his foundation is weak," he stated, his voice carrying a note of disapproval. "He needs more time to mature."


    The Grand Elder''s face fell, but he quickly recovered. "Perhaps, with proper guidance, he can reach his full potential."


    The Holy Swan Lord merely nodded, his gaze shifting to Ye Yang and a few other young children of the n. The opportunity had presented itself, but the timing was not right. Ye Nian, though promising, was not ready to join the Holy Fairy Sect.


    Shi Lian breathed a sigh of relief. Her son had been spared the immediate scrutiny of the Holy Swan Lord. However, she also felt bad for her son, who was eager to join the Holy Sect. She knew that the Grand Elder would not give up easily. His ns for her were far from over.


    But then the Holy Son spoke, "Holy Lord, didn''t the Holy Mountain Lord be looking for a disciple who couldprehend the divine words and ept his mantle? Why not let him take to the Holy Mountain Lord and see if he can do that or not?"


    The Holy Lord thought for a moment and then took out a jade slip from his space ring. He injected his Qi into it, and a few secondster, the jade slip hovered in the air above Ye Nian.


    The jade slip hovered above Ye Nian for more than a minute and then dissipated in the air. Holy Swan Lord Zin Magha spoke, "Indeed, what you said is true. Among all the disciples, he was the only one who had the jade slip hover above him for more than a minute. The old man will definitely be happy when I take this disciple to him."


    The Grand Elder''s eyes widened in surprise. He had not expected this turn of events. His n to send Ye Nian away had been foiled, but a new opportunity had arisen. With Ye Nian gone, he could more easily manipte the situation to his advantage, pursuing his desires for Shi Lian and his fianc¨¦e.


    Shi Lian, on the other hand, was overwhelmed with a mix of joy and fear. Her son was going to join the Holy Fairy Sect, one of the most powerful sects in the world. But deep down, she knew that once he was gone, she would be left vulnerable, a mere ything for the Grand Elder''s twisted desires and a vessel for his seed.

 Chapter 150: Departure

    Holy Swan lord Zin Magha looked at Ye Nian, "Young man, although your foundation is still weak, with good guidance you can be a future Holy Son of the sect, especially with the help of the old man, Holy Mountain Lord."


    Then he spoke with a stern tone, "Are you willing toe?"


    Shi Jian bowed, "Holy Lord, I am willing." In his heart, he felt immense respect for the Grand Elder Ye Tianxing who rmended him to the Holy Swan lord, the Holy Son Xiao Feng who helped him to get into the sect, and obvious reverence towards the Holy Swan Lord Zin Magha.


    Seeing this, Ye Mu spoke, "Brother, why don''t you also see if you can join the Holy Sect with me and Big Brother Ye Nian?" She looked at her brother Ye Yang and wished that he could also join the Holy Fairy Sect with her.


    Hell, in her arms, scoffed and spoke to Ye Yang, "If you said yes, then I''m going to kill you right here and right now." He looked at Holy Swan Lord, "This swan guy is not evenparable to my little finger. If I want, I can trample that whole Holy Sect to the ground." Hell talked to Ye Yang mentally.


    Although Ye Yang hadn''t seen Hell''s full power, he knew that Hell was capable of doing unimaginable things. A unique beast who wasn''t even on the list of divine beasts, yet still had the power to rival any divine beast.


    "You think I want to join any sect right now? Hell, nah! And I know why you''re thinking about it so much. It''s all because of Ye Mu, right?" he teased Hell, who was fed up with Ye Mu treating him like a toy.


    Hell red at Ye Yang but didn''t answer him. Ye Yang looked at his sister, "Ye Mu, I don''t think I''m suitable."


    "But brother, if you don''t try..." Ye Mu protested, but then Holy Swan Lord spoke, "Ye Mu, have you finished saying goodbye to your family? We are going then."


    Ye Mu''s eyes were teary, "Brother, why don''t you..." But Ye Yang shook his head. Yu Mei, their mother, then intervened, "Ye Mu, listen to your brother and go. He''ll be there to meet you in a few years."


    Ye Mu nodded and then looked at her master. Holy Swan Lord smiled and enveloped her and Ye Nian in his Qi, flying towards the sky where a big white Swan was hovering above the city.


    Everyone bowed and greeted their farewells while the Holy Son looked at the beauties of the Ye n. He had already tasted First Elder Eva Angel, but seeing many women, especially Shi Lian and Yu Mei, he smiled.


    "Seems I can try my luck more and taste those beauties too," he thought in his mind while ring at the women of the sect.


    The Holy Swan Lord, carrying Ye Mu and Ye Nian, soared into the sky, leaving behind a trail of wonder and a tinge of sadness. The Holy Son, still captivated by the beauty of the Ye n women, turned to his sect Leader Ye Wanshu and pointed towards Yu Mei and Shi Lian "I want those two," he said, his voiceced with a hint of desire.


    back at the Ye n, Ye Yang stood amidst the lingering silence. A sense of unease crept into his heart.


    He knew that the peace they had enjoyed was merely an illusion. The world beyond their secluded haven was fraught with danger and intrigue. A new chapter was about to unfold, one that would test his strength, his resolve, and his bond with his family.


    He soon left the scene as he had to n to eliminate the Training Head. Hell followed him, who Ye Mu had left behind when she went with her master.


    Hell smiled, "Thank god, now I''m safe from her clutches. Because of that little devil, I couldn''t taste a woman for such a long time."


    Ye Yang heard this and spoke in a stern tone, "We don''t have time for such things. We have matters at hand."


    Hell frowned, "That''s your matter. While you do your work, I''ll go and find a woman to pound."


    Ye Yang picked him up from the ground, "If it''s my problem, then it''s yours too. Now let''s go."


    Hell, "You... you, okay, just take me there, and I''ll end his life with one move. Why go for such a long n and wait?"


    Ye Yang spoke, "I know you can do that, but I want to use this opportunity to train myself, and then we just can''t show the world that you''re not an ordinary beast but a spirit beast."


    Hell scoffed, "What spirit beast? I''mparable to God. Not even divine beasts canparable to me."


    "Okay, okay," Ye Yang stopped nagging him, "Help me, and then you can do whatever you want, but first, help me."


    Hell, with a stern tone, "Okay, but one at a time. Otherwise, I''ll find a Ye n woman and fu*k her. Then don''t tell me why I did that. I can''t control myself for too long."


    Ye Yang and Hell, an unlikely duo of a man and a strange beast, embarked on a mission to eliminate the Training Head.


    Ye Yang, fuelled by a mix of determination and a desire for revenge, strategized every move. Hell, on the other hand, was impatient, eager to unleash his raw power and decimate their target.


    On the other hand, seeing the Holy Son''s gesture towards Yu Mei and Shi Lian, n Leader Ye Wanshu smiled. "The one with white and red clothing, she is Ye Xuan''s first wife, Ye Mu''s mother," the Holy Son nodded as he knew that. Then Ye Wanshu continued, "The one with ck clothing, she is Ye Nian''s mother and Ye Xuan''s second wife."


    The Holy Son nodded while lusting towards the two mature married women. Then he looked at the other women of the n, "What about others?"


    n Leader Ye Wanshu spoke, borating about all the fine women of the n to the Holy Son.

 Chapter 151: Holy son eyeing Ye clans women

    Holy Son smiled and whispered, "And who are the ones who have tasted n Leader''s big dragon?"


    n Leader Ye Wanshu smiled, "Not many, especially from the new generation. I''ve stopped going after other women after I had First Elder in my grasp."


    Holy Son spoke, "Huh, you have so many beauties in your garden and you didn''t even try to taste them." His eyes were on Ye Xuan''s two wives.


    n Leader Ye Wanshu spoke, "I know you wanted those two, and I won''t stop you, but for now, you can easily have one, her with the ck clothing."


    Holy Son looked at Shi Lian, "And why is that?" His gaze was on her plump buttocks.


    n Leader Ye Wanshuughed, "Because, though I''ve stopped those things, my brother, the Grand Elder of the n, is still in the game. She''s his toy, so you can have her if he''s willing to share."


    Holy Son, "Why, can''t you just take her from him?"


    n Leader Ye Wanshu shook his head, "There''s a rule between us. We won''t go after each other''s women and toys. Though we can ask and share willingly, but no going after them."


    Holy Sonughed, "That''s some brotherly rule you have."


    He continued, "What about her?" he asked about Ye Yang''s mother, Yu Mei. Holy Son thought, "Both mother and daughter are beautiful. First, I''ll have a taste of the mother, and then her daughter, and then both together in my arms." There was a smirk on his face as he thought about the scene.


    The n Leader smiled and licked his lips, "She is a fine piece,parable to First Elder Eva Angel. Even I thought about pursuing her, but I didn''t have time for that previously."


    "She is hard to crack, that''s what I assume. Especially because of her background, but we won''t know if we don''t try. Now that her husband is in seclusion and her son will be gone to the royal banquet to escort the guests, you can try your game with her, but make sure not to break her. She is still an important member of our n."


    Holy Son smiled, "Why don''t we introduce ourselves again, and then I''ll make a n for her."


    n Leader Ye Wanshu smiled, "Why not?" He whispered something to First Elder Eva Angel, and then she approached Yu Mei and spoke with her. Yu Mei, in turn, spoke to Shi Lian, and then they both nodded at the n Leader.


    The n Leader smiled, "Let''s go then to a more private setting." There was a cruel smile on his face as he headed towards his quarters, followed by Holy Son Xiao Feng.


    Then First Elder Eva Angel, Yu Mei, and Shi Lian followed n Leader Ye Wanshu towards his quarters. On the way, n Leader Ye Wanshu also called Grand Elder to join them. As the group entered the n Leader''s quarters, everything in the n returned to normal.


    Inside the room, everyone was seated on sofa-like structures. There was no table in the middle. On one side sat Yu Mei and Holy Son Xiao Feng. On another side were Grand Elder Ye Tianxing and Shi Lian. And on the other side were n Leader Ye Wanshu and First Elder Eva Angel.


    Inside the room, the atmosphere was deceptively normal. The n Leader, with a sinister glint in his eye, cleared his throat. "Yu Mei and Shi Lian, Holy Son wanted to have a proper introduction with you two, especially after your children are going to join the Holy Fairy Sect and be his younger disciples. He wanted to make sure that he and you two have a good understanding."


    He paused, letting the silence hang heavy in the air. "And I also think that this is good idea because with that he can take care of our Ye n''s children, Mu''er and Nian''er. They both are our n''s future."


    His gaze shifted to Yu Mei, and a cruel smile crept across his lips. "Yu Mei, you should have a good talk with Holy Son. Till he is here for the Secret Realm''s expedition, I heard he did take care of your daughter when she was in the Spirit Fairy Sect., I think you should thank him personally."


    Yu Mei felt there was something amiss, but she couldn''t quite put her finger on it. She was preupied with the conflicting thoughts about the Holy Son. Her daughter''s description didn''t quite match the man before her. This Holy Son seemed quite pleasant; unlike the figure her daughter had painted.


    "Of course," she replied, her voice barely a whisper. "I will speak with him."


    The Holy Son sat across from Yu Mei, his eyes lingering on her, a possessive glint in his gaze. "I''m pleased to meet you, Lady Yu Mei," he said, his voice smooth. "I''ve heard many good things about you from your daughter, though we didn''t have much conversation due to some misunderstanding. I wish to make a good impact on you so Ye Mu can understand that I''m not that kind of person."


    Yu Mei nodded; her voice strained. "Thank you. She''s very fortunate to have your help. I also believe that she had some misunderstanding." She smiled.


    As the conversation continued, n Leader Ye Wanshu spoke, "Yu Mei, you may go now and help First Elder in preparation for the uing journey to the royals for the banquet."


    Yu Mei nodded and looked at Shi Lian. n Leader Ye Wanshu spoke, "You can go, Shi Lian will stay for further talks." Yu Mei nodded and left with First Elder while the three men were ring at her swaying hips.


    Holy Son spoke, while looking at Yu Mei''s retreating figure, "Indeed, she is one of the best." He smiled, a lustful smirk ying on his lips.


    Yu Mei, her face a mask of forcedposure, nodded curtly. She knew what the n Leader was implying. This was not a simple hosting duty. It was a trap, a dangerous game where she was the pawn.


    n Leader Ye Wanshu turned to Grand Elder Ye Tianxing, "I want Shi Lian to host the Holy Son for a few days. Do you think it''s possible?"


    He then turned his attention to Shi Lian, "What do you think, Shi Lian? You can do that, right?" He got up from his seat and sat beside her, his implication clear: he knew about her affair with the Grand Elder.


    Shi Lian, her face a mask of forcedposure, nodded curtly. She understood the gravity of the situation. This wasn''t a mere hosting duty, but a dangerous game, and she was the pawn in this deadly chess match.

 Chapter 152: Enjoy her Here, Together

    Shi Lian was tense as n Leader Ye Wanshu sat on her left side, while Grand Elder was sitting on her right.


    Grand Elder raised his voice, "n Leader, what are you doing? Have you forgotten the unspoken rule of us?" he asked, his voice curious as to why the n leader was going to such lengths to share the n''s two beauties with the Holy Son.


    He knew from the moment Shi Lian and Yu Mei arrived that the Holy Son had his eyes on both women. Though Grand Elder possessed Shi Lian, he had yet to taste Yu Mei, and here the n Leader was nning to share her with the Holy Son.


    That wasn''t the only reason for his concern. He knew that the n Leader had also shared First Elder Eva Angel with the Holy Son, but why and for what reason? A question lingered in his mind: "What does the Holy Son offer that the n Leader is willing to go to such lengths?"


    Grand Elder was asking him to share First Elder with him for a long time but except for the BJ, he didn''t get anything more than that, which was more frustrating for him.


    The Holy Son, a powerful, imposing figure from a formidable sect, had arrived at their n, seeking something ndestine. He hadn''t explicitly outlined his demands to n Leader Ye Wanshu, beyond the explicit request to experience the intimacy of a married woman from the Ye n.


    Shi Lian, who had initially perceived the Holy Son as a benevolent figure, now witnessed a stark contrast between his image and the reality imposed upon her.


    As n Leader Ye Wanshu, driven by his own desires,pelled her to serve and entertain the Holy Son, her idealized perception of him shattered. The realization that she, a married woman with a child, was being offered as a mere object of gratification, paralleled the lustful intentions of the n Leader and Grand Elder Ye Tianxing.


    The once-respected figure was now reduced to a symbol of exploitation, mirroring the very nature of the n leaders.


    The Grand Elder, on the other hand, saw the Holy Son as a threat to the n''s power. He feared that the Holy Son would use his influence to manipte the n Leader and seize control of the n.


    As the tension between the Grand Elder and the n Leader grew, Shi Lian found herself caught in the middle. She knew that she had to be careful, to y her cards right. She could not afford to make a mistake, for it could cost her dearly.


    She turned her gaze to the Holy Son, who was observing the exchange between the Grand Elder and the n Leader with a knowing smile. She could see the wheels turning in his mind, the gears of his n.


    "n Leader Ye Wanshu, are you truly willing to sacrifice the honour between us and use your power to im what is rightfully mine?" Grand Elder Ye Tianxing''s voice echoed through the room, filled with disbelief and anger.


    "Honor?" Ye Wanshu scoffed, a bitter smile ying on his lips. "Honor is a luxury we can no longer afford. The Holy Son offers us a chance to ascend to new heights, a chance to have control over things bigger than this dying n."


    "Dying n?" Grand Elder retorted, his voice rising. "And who is responsible for it?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Wanshu replied, his tone unwavering. "You''re saying I''m the one responsible for this dying n? When I was looking at many things and trying to make connections, you were busy seducing Ye Xuan''s wife."


    Grand Elder''s eyes narrowed. "Making connections or sharing the First Elder Eva Angel with other men? Don''t call your fetish ''making connections''."


    Ye Wanshu''s expression turned grim. "Are you really going to go against me for a mere woman? You think there are no other women who can be as tasteful as her?" He put his hands around Shi Lian, who got startled.


    He looked at Grand Elder, "Tianxing, with this little sacrifice we can get things you cannot imagine. And it''s not like I''m asking you to sacrifice your own wife; she''s not even your wife. It''s just for a few days, and she''ll be back to you."


    Grand Elder''s silence hung heavy in the air. He knew that Ye Wanshu was right. Yet, a part of him rebelled against the idea of sacrificing his dignity and sharing something he possessed.


    He was readying Shi Lian to carry his seed and continue his lineage and here sect leader Ye Wanshu wanted him to share her to the Holy Son, who Grand Elder couldn''t help but feel suspicious of and felt that the Holy Son''s existence was threatening to him and the Ye n.


    Unlike n Leader Ye Wanshu, who had thrown the n''s responsibility and its honour for more power, a power to control the whole continent, Grand Elder still had honour and even though he wasn''t a good person at heart, he still felt that he had a responsibility to the n.


    n Leader knew this wasn''t going to be easy, so he used another trick. "Until shees back to you, First Elder will be with you. You wanted her for a long time, right? You can have her, until you get your toy back." There was a smile on his face as he knew Grand Elder had been tempted by his offer.


    "Very well," he finally conceded, his voice heavy with resignation.


    On the other hand, Shi Lian was shocked by the many revtions and knew that no matter what, she was just a pawn in the hands of these people.


    Resigned to her fate, she didn''t know what to do. She knew she was just going to be passed around from one person to another. Though a glimmer of hope remained in her heart, she clung to the belief that her son was out of their clutches.


    The Holy Son smiled, "Why don''t we just enjoy her here, together?" Then he took out an artifact from his space ring and presented it to the Grand Elder, "I''m not a petty man. Collect the seven types of herbs mentioned in it, and you''ll break through to your cultivation cap."

 Chapter 153: Shi Lians MMMF (1)

    Shi Lian''s heart tightened, her fists clenched in fear as she heard Holy Son Xiao Feng''s words, "Why don''t we just enjoy her here, together?"


    Shi Lian''s heart pounded in her chest. She was a mere pawn in a dangerous game, a prize to be shared among powerful men. The Holy Son, with his enigmatic smile and his high stature, was a force to be reckoned with. His offer to the Grand Elder, a tantalizing promise of unparalleled power, further cemented her fear.


    The Grand Elder, a man of ambition and cunning, was quick to seize the opportunity. He epted the artifact, his eyes gleaming with greed. Yet, a flicker of doubt crossed his face. He still felt doubt in his heart. But the allure of power was too strong to resist.


    n Leader Ye Wanshu smiled, "Why not, if the Holy Son has offered her to us, then we''ll not deny his invitation." The Grand Elder put the artifact in his space ring and then looked at Shi Lian.


    He thought, "It doesn''t matter, when she''lle back to me, then only I''ll start my n." He nned to impregnate her, but with the Holy Son dying his n, he didn''t have any choice but to back off for the time being, after receiving the artifact from him.


    The Grand Elder, his heart heavy with a mixture of desire and fear, turned his gaze back to Shi Lian. She, in turn, met his gaze, her eyes filled with a silent defiance.


    "Very well," he muttered, his voice barely audible. "We shall do as the Holy Sonmands."


    Ye Wanshu, ever the opportunist, seized the moment and tore Shi Lian''s clothes. "Let''s enjoy together then," he said, grabbing her breasts.


    The Grand Elder nodded, his expression mixed. He knew that once Shi Lian was in the Holy Son''s hands, there was little hope of retrieving her back until he left the sect. But he also knew that he had to y his cards carefully.


    The Grand Elder and Ye Wanshu, their eyes aze with lust, moved towards Shi Lian.


    Her breath quickened, fear and anticipation warring within her. She knew what was toe, a vition of her body and soul.


    But then n Leader Ye Wanshu inject strange Qi inside her body and a strange thrill coursed through her, a mix of dread and forbidden desire.


    Ye Wanshu''s rough hands grazed her skin, sending shivers down her spine. His lips, hot and demanding, imed hers in a forceful kiss.


    The Grand Elder, watching with a mix of envy and arousal, joined them, his hands wandering over her curves.


    The Holy Son, a spectator to this escting sensuality, decided to join the fray. He shed his robes, revealing a toned physique and a powerful aura. With a predatory gleam in his eyes, he approached Shi Lian from the front. His dragon, grew hard and long, edging closer to her lips.


    Meanwhile, the Grand Elder, positioned to her right, continued hisscivious exploration, his fingers dancing across her melons. Ye Wanshu, on her left, held her lower lip in grasp of his hand, while his was still sucking her lips.


    Shi Lian''s body tensed, her mind a whirlwind of conflicting emotions. She tried to resist, to fight back, but their strength was too overwhelming. Her struggles were futile, her cries muffled by their passionate assault.


    As their hands began to explore her intimate parts, a strange sensation washed over her. The initial fear and disgust began to dissipate, reced by a strange sense of surrender. She closed her eyes, letting go of her resistance, and allowed herself to be consumed by the storm of lust that surrounded her.


    Sensing Holy son''s dragon, n Leader Ye Wanshu backed off and goes for her melons and started sucking them while Grand elder also did same and started sucking her Nipples.


    The sudden intrusion of the Holy Son''s member into her mouth sent shockwaves through Shi Lian.


    The intense sensation, both painful and pleasurable, overwhelmed her senses. Yet, as she adjusted to the foreign object, a strange sense of arousal began to take hold.


    Ye Wanshu, unperturbed by the intrusion, continued his assault on her melons. His rough hands kneaded and squeezed, eliciting gasps from Shi Lian.


    The Grand Elder, watching the spectacle with growing excitement, joined in, his hands reaching for her other melon.


    Shi Lian''s body, caught in a whirlwind of lust and pain, began to respond. Her hips arched involuntarily, her body seeking more of the intense pleasure.


    The three men, sensing her surrender, intensified their assault, their movements synchronized in a dance of depravity.


    The Holy Son smirked, "Now she''s ready. Seems like the Grand Elder has trained her well."


    With a confident grin, he began to thrust his hips, deepening the pration. Shi Lian, her senses heightened, responded by manipting his member with her lips, her tongue tracing its length.


    The Grand Elder spoke, his voiceced with pride, "She can do more than this. I''ve spent a whole year training her."


    The Holy Son chuckled, "We shall see then. Let''s see how you have trained her." With that, he intensified his thrusts, forcing Shi Lian to gag. His dragon, relentless, pushed deeper, nearing her throat. A sadistic pleasure gleamed in his eyes as he pushed her to her limits.


    "let''s change the position," the Grand Elder murmured, his eyes fixed on the spectacle before him.


    "that will be better," Ye Wanshu agreed, his voice thick with desire. "She''s perfect and can handle more than one at a time."


    Theyid her on the table, her body a canvas for their desires. The Grand Elder, took her mouth, his dragon exploring her mouth. Meanwhile, Ye Wanshu and the Holy Son continued their relentless assault, their members plunging deep into her two holes.


    Shi Lian, lost in the throes of ecstasy, barely registered their words. Her world narrowed down to the primal sensations, the rhythmic pounding, the heat, the sweat. She was no longer a pawn in a dangerous game, but a willing participant in a forbidden dance.


    As the minutes turned into hours, the three men continued their relentless assault, their bodies intertwined in a tangle of lust. Shi Lian, her body battered and bruised, was pushed to the limits of her endurance. Yet, with each climax, she was reborn, her desire renewed.

 Chapter 154: Shi Lians MMMF (2)

    The entire night, they passed Shi Lian around, exhausting her to the point of delirium. She was consumed by the three men and their relentless pounding.


    The Holy Son was on top of her, the Grand Elder positioned on her face, while n Leader Ye Wanshu, having just finished with Shi Lian, cultivated on the side.


    The Grand Elder had made it clear that no one was allowed to climax inside her, so they released outside, covering Shi Lian''s body with their curd.


    The Holy Son spoke, "This must be her eleventh or twelfth time. I''ve lost count," he said, ncing at the Grand Elder, who removed his dragon from her mouth and straightened it above her face as he prepared to climax.


    The Grand Elder groaned, "Even I''ve lost count, but this must be my ninth time." With that, he climaxed on her face.


    The morning sun pierced through the heavy curtains, casting long shadows across the room.


    Shi Lian, her body aching and her spirit broken,y motionless. The three men, now sated and refreshed, lounged nearby, their eyes filled with a predatory satisfaction.


    n Leader Ye Wanshu smiled, his voiceced with cruelty, spoke, "She can still go for another round, what do you think? " He looked at the Holy Son.


    The Holy Son shook his head and pped Shi Lian''s butt cheeks, "Let her rest. We''ll have her again tonight." A satisfied smile yed on his lips.


    The Holy Son, his lips curling into a cruel smile, added, "And the night after that, and the night after that. She''s ours to use, to break, to use as we desire."


    "But," he paused, "I have to work on Ye Mu''s mother. Maybe I''ll share her with you two." He grinned.


    The Grand Elder chuckled, "That woman is a prize. She''s strong, resilient, and experienced. She''ll be a worthy challenge."


    n Leader Ye Wanshu, ever the pragmatic one, interjected, "We must be careful. She has a powerful background and connections. If we push her too far, she might retaliate."


    The Holy Son scoffed, "Retaliate? How? She''s alone, outnumbered, and trapped. We hold all the cards."


    The Grand Elder nodded in agreement. "But we must be discreet. We can''t risk drawing unwanted attention. This must be handled with precision."


    The Holy Son smirked. "Don''t worry, Grand Elder. I know what I''m doing. I''ll charm her, seduce her, and then break her. It will be a masterpiece of maniption."


    The Grand Elder raised an eyebrow. "I hope you know what you''re doing, young friend. One misstep, and we could face dire consequences."


    The Holy Son merely grinned. "What consequences! You think I don''t have connections? Once I''ve set my eyes on her, I''ll make sure to break her."


    n Leader Ye Wanshuughed, "I know you can do that, but the people from Ancient Continents are unpredictable. Though we don''t mind you sharing her with us, this will be a sight to see: Yu Mei, Shi Lian, and Eva together with us three."


    "Why not add more in it," the Holy Son spoke.


    The Grand Elder raised his eyes, "more? Who are you talking about?" he asked.


    The Holy Son spoke, "My subordinate Meng Tian. I always share my toys with him, and I hope you don''t mind me doing that."


    "And there is our elder Li who is also seduced by me, then there is her disciple who you''ll like it, she is young and tasteful." He didn''t add the Spirit Fairy sect leader''s wife as he wanted to use her for his other ns.


    "Ha-ha ha-ha, Holy Son, you can do whatever you want," n Leader Ye Wanshu spoke, while the Grand Elder gave a look to the n Leader.


    The Grand Elder sighed, "Very well, but we must be cautious. This could escte into arger conflict."


    n Leader Ye Wanshu spoke in favour of the Holy Son. "Tianxing, you don''t think the Holy Sect and the Feng n are not capable of taking care of these conflicts? Just believe in the Holy Son."


    The Holy Son smirked, "Don''t worry, old men. I''ve got this. I''ll handle everything." He looked at the Grand Elder and gave his assured words.


    With that, the conversation turned to other matters, but the undercurrent of excitement and anticipation remained. The three men were eager to see what the future held.


    Later that day, in a secluded room, the Holy Son was speaking with Yu Mei.


    "Lady Yu Mei," he began, his voice soft and seductive. "I wish to speak with you."


    Yu Mei was surprised to see the Holy Son in the n''s study room. The Holy Son spoke, "I have the n leader''s permission, that''s why I''m here." Outsiders were not allowed in the n''s study rooms, even not n members except those who are permitted.


    Yu Mei nodded and asked, "Sit, what do you want to speak about, Holy Son?" Her voice was soft and clear.


    The Holy Son spoke, "I don''t know what Your daughter Ye Mu has told you about me, so I want to make my image clear so you will not have any bad feeling about me." He spoke with a stern tone.


    "What is all this?" she asked. Ye Mu had told her a few things about the Holy Son, and all those were negative, but she hadn''t thought that those things mattered so much to him.


    Yu Mei, puzzled by the Holy Son''s sudden seriousness, listened intently. She was aware of the rumours surrounding him, the tales of his being womanizer. Yet, there was something in his eyes, a sincerity that she couldn''t quite dismiss.


    "I respect you, Lady Yu Mei," the Holy Son continued, his voice low. "I don''t want you to see me in a bad light. I wish to forge an alliance with you, a bond of mutual respect and understanding."


    Yu Mei''s eyebrows raised. An alliance? With him? It was an unexpected proposition, one that piqued her curiosity. She leaned forward, her eyes fixed on the Holy Son.


    "What do you propose?" she asked, her voice steady. She wanted to know why he is so much caring about what Ye Mu told her about him.

 Chapter 155: Holy Sons Confession

    The Holy Son smiled, a subtle, almost imperceptible curve of his lips. "I wish to have a talk with you and I want to know what Ye Mu has spoken to you about me. I want to make things clear."


    Yu Mei shook her head, "You don''t have to, Holy Son. I''m not judging you based on what Ye Mu has told me. I have my own judgment, but I''m curious about one thing."


    She continued, "Why are you so hell-bent on knowing what she told me about you and why you want to rify things when I''m not judging you because of some rumours?"


    The Holy Son nodded; his eyes gleaming with anticipation. "I understand. And I respect that. But I believe that, for me, my image is very important, especially in front of the people I admire." He looked at Yu Mei''s eyes.


    Yu Mei spoke, "But I don''t think there is any need to talk about this, as I said I don''t judge you with the rumours I have heard."


    The Holy Son spoke, his tone stern, "And I wish to know what those rumours are so I can speak for myself."


    Yu Mei sighed, her patience wearing thin. "Holy Son, I truly believe there''s no need for this. If you''re so concerned about your image, perhaps you should focus on actions that truly reflect who you are, rather than worrying about rumours."


    The Holy Son''s expression turned from anticipation to irritation. "Lady Yu Mei, I''m not asking you to judge me based on hearsay. I''m simply requesting rity. If there are misunderstandings, I want to rectify them."


    "But why?" Yu Mei countered. "What difference does it make if I know a few rumours about you? It won''t change my opinion of you."


    The Holy Son leaned forward; his voice low. "It matters because I value your respect. I want you to see me for who I truly am, not for some distorted version created by others."


    Yu Mei hesitated, unsure of how to respond. She could sense the sincerity in his words, but she also felt a growing unease. "Very well," she finally conceded. "Tell me, what are these rumours that have you so concerned?"


    The Holy Son hesitated for a moment, as if weighing his words carefully. "They say I am a womanizer, self-absorbed, and that I use my position to manipte others."


    Yu Mei''s eyebrows raised in surprise. "Is that really what people say about you?"


    The Holy Son nodded solemnly. "Apparently, now I want to know what Ye Mu spoke about me."


    Yu Mei spoke, "She told me the same, saying you are a womanizer, now you have to tell me if you really are one."


    The Holy Son didn''t speak and kept silent, trying to look like someone who has realized his mistake.


    Yu Mei chuckled lightly. "Well, I can certainly see how someone might get that impression. But I don''t believe that''s the whole truth. I''ve seen a different side of you, a morepassionate and understanding side."


    The Holy Son''s eyes lit up with hope. "You have?"


    Yu Mei nodded. "Yes. I''ve seen the way you care for others, the way you go out of your way to help those in need. That''s the side of you that I know and respect."


    A sense of relief washed over the Holy Son''s face. "Thank you, Lady Yu Mei. I''m d you see me that way. Hope the world can see me in that light too."


    Yu Mei smiled warmly. "They will, but..." she paused then spoke, "you haven''t told me if those rumours are true or not."


    The Holy Son sighed, "They are all true, but not like I forced thosedies to sleep with me, they are the ones who throw themselves at me, and at a certain point, I''m a man, so I couldn''t control and gave in to the temptation."


    Yu Mei, her eyes widening slightly, was silent for a moment. She took in his confession, the weight of his words hanging heavy in the air. "So, you''re telling me that you''ve... done with those... women who throws themselves on you?" she asked, her voice barely a whisper.


    The Holy Son nodded; his gaze fixed on the ground. "I have. I''ve been foolish, I know."


    Yu Mei''s heart pounded in her chest. A strange mix of emotions surged through her - disgust, pity, and a strange sort of fascination. "And you expect me to... understand?" she asked, her voiceced with disbelief.


    Yu Mei''s heart ached with a strange mix of pity and understanding. She had encountered men who had abused their power, men who had taken advantage of women without a second thought.


    In contrast, the Holy Son''s confession, while shocking, revealed a man who had been tempted, a man who had fallen prey to his desires.


    "I don''t expect understanding," he replied, looking up at her, his eyes filled with a raw honesty. "But I hope you know how it can be for a man to control his desires. still I''m trying to change, to be a better person."


    Yu Mei''s lips parted, but no words came out. She was caught in a whirlwind of conflicting emotions. Part of her wanted to condemn him, to berate him for his actions. But another part of her was strangely drawn to his vulnerability, his willingness to admit his mistakes.


    "I don''t know what to say," she finally managed to utter. "This is a lot to take in."


    The Holy Son nodded, understanding the weight of his confession. "You know, when women throw themselves at me, I try to ignore them as much as possible, but I''m weak to temptation."


    A long silence followed. Yu Mei broke it, her voice soft and hesitant. "Why are you telling me all this? Why do you trust me with such a personal secret?"


    "I don''t know but when I saw you, I saw someone who can take me out of this dirt" he replied simply. "You''ve shown me kindness and understanding. I hope you can continue to do so."


    Yu Mei''s heart softened. She could see the sincerity in his eyes, the genuine remorse he felt. "why is that," she said, her voice barely audible. "I don''t think we had any conversation where you can have those thoughts."


    Holy son''s voice barely audible, "I don''t know, I just felt that maybe you can help me so I came to you."

 Chapter 156: Holy sons Lie

    Yu Mei, curious and mischievous, teased the Holy Son, Xiao Feng, "So, how many women have thrown themselves at you?" Her n was to provoke a reaction.


    Holy son Xiao Feng, however, was hesitant. "Sorry, but I don''t think I''m ready to share that information," he replied.


    Yu Mei feigned surprise, "Didn''t you just say I could help you, but now you''re withholding information?" She continued her teasing.


    Xiao Feng exined, "It''s not that I don''t want to, but if I told you, you might misunderstand and see me as a viin."


    Intrigued, Yu Mei pondered, "What''s in his story that he''s so afraid and ashamed to tell me?" She pressed, "I promise I won''t judge you, but how can I help if you won''t tell me the whole truth?"


    Reluctantly, Xiao Feng agreed, "If that''s what you want, then okay, but please don''t judge me." With that, he began to recount his past encounters with women.


    However, he twisted the truth, portraying himself as a victim of seduction, rather than an active participant in a life of debauchery.


    The Holy Son, Xiao Feng, began to weave a tale of seduction and temptation. He described encounters with women who were irresistibly drawn to him, their eyes filled with desire, their bodies yearning for his touch.


    He painted himself as a reluctant hero, swept away by the intoxicating allure of these women.


    In these opulent settings, he imed to have been pursued by beautiful women, some are married cougars while some are Teen in love, each more enticing than thest.


    He described their seductive bodies, their lingering gazes, and their bold advances. Yu Mei listened intently, her expression a mix of disbelief and fascination.


    She wondered if this was the truth or a carefully crafted fiction, a desperate attempt to justify his past. Yet, she couldn''t deny the allure of the story, the vivid imagery, and the raw emotion.


    As Xiao Feng continued, his voice grew more passionate, his words more explicit. The Holy Son, with a low voice, confessed,


    "She was a married woman, someone from my own n. Her touch was so seductive that I couldn''t resist her charm and gave in to the temptation."


    "In her room, I was sucking her breasts while her husband was busy serving the n. Her husband was like a little brother to my father."


    Yu Mei felt a strange mix of excitement and unease. She was drawn to the forbidden nature of his tale, yet she couldn''t shake the feeling that she was being tempted.


    "Her skin was wless, even as a mother of a small child. Her breasts were still full of milk. There were times when I was sucking one breast while the other was being fed to her own son."


    "She was so shameless that she cheated on her husband on their own bed and in front of her young son, who was too innocent to understand his mother''s lust. As for me," the Holy Son paused.


    Yu Mei asked, "What happened then?" She was curious about many things, as this was just the beginning of the Holy Son''s tale of debauchery.


    The Holy Son spoke, "I was a teenager, not mature enough, yet I already possessed a powerful dragon. I thought it was the best moment of my life when she first sucked me first time."


    He continues seeing Yu Mei''s desire to his Tale of debauchery, "she was the first woman of my life and the one who has thrown me into the world of corruption."


    He looked into Yu Mei''s eyes, "For four years, she used me as her boy toy. And when it was time for me to leave the sect to join the Holy Sect, she found a new ything. "


    "But I couldn''t forget the things she did to me. I became addicted to the allure of women. So, when a young girl of my age confessed her love, I easily sumbed."


    The story was bing increasingly intriguing. Yu Mei listened intently as she noticed the Holy Son subtly adjusting his groin. She understood the primal urges of a man and didn''t question his difort.


    "At first, I thought it was love, butter, when I was surrounded by women of different ages and statuses, I realized that love is nothingpared to lust," he confessed.


    "Lust is a primal instinct, while love is a fleeting emotion. Lust can distort love and lead to reckless behaviour," he added.


    "And I was drowning in that deep sea of lust, unable to think straight. With a single seductive nce from a women, I felt consumed by the desire to possess them," he admitted.


    "I''ve slept with countless women, I''ve lost count. Because of this, people outside see me as a womanizer," he confessed, his voice heavy with regret.


    When he finally finished, Yu Mei was silent for a long moment. She studied his face, trying to discern the truth behind his words. "Is this really what happened?" she asked, her voice barely a whisper.


    Xiao Feng hesitated, his eyes darting away. "It''s the truth," he insisted, but his voicecked conviction.


    Yu Mei sighed, "I don''t know what to believe." She stood up and walked to the window, gazing out at the moonlit night.


    "You''ve told me something that''s hard to believe," she said softly. "I can only agree that desire can be uncontroble for us."


    Xiao Feng approached her, his voice gentle. "I''m sorry if I''ve shocked you," he said. "I just wanted to be honest with you."


    Yu Mei turned to face him; her eyes filled with aplex mix of emotions. "Honesty can be a dangerous thing," she replied. "It can reveal truths that we''re not always ready to face."


    The Holy Son stood up and approached her. As he drew closer, he intentionally stretched his groin area with his hands, as if adjusting his bulge.


    "Sorry for that," he said, ncing at Yu Mei, who quickly averted her gaze, hoping he hadn''t noticed her staring at his groin.

 Chapter 157: STOP

    Yu Mei spoke, "That''s okay, I can understand that."


    The Holy Son came closer, maintaining a respectful distance. "You can see, even as I''m talking about my past and problems, I can''t keep this thing in control," he said, gesturing towards his groin.


    "So, you can imagine how hard it was for me to control my urges and my dragon," he added, subtly adjusting his groin, hinting at the struggle to contain his desire.


    His hand was holding his dragon through his clothes as he looked at Yu Mei with seductive eyes. Yu Mei looked at him, while the Holy Son, disying his dragon, said, "Now see, this thing isn''t going down."


    Yu Mei nced at his groin, understanding the implication. "I don''t think I can help you here, anyway. I think you should leave and relieve yourself afterwards," she suggested.


    The Holy Son shook his head. "It''s hard to walk with this thing hanging between my legs, and if I go out like this, someone might see me, and it could be difficult for both of us," he said with a helpless smile.


    "So, what do you think we should do?" she asked, understanding the potential consequences if he were to be seen in such a state.


    The Holy Son pondered, "Let me handle this here and then I''ll leave." Yu Mei heard this and denied the idea, "I don''t think that''s a good idea."


    "Lady Yu Mei, do you have any other suggestions, or should I just leave like this?" the Holy Son asked, turning towards the door.


    But before he could move a step, Yu Mei stopped him, "Stop!"


    "You can do it, but..." she trailed off, her voice filled with uncertainty.


    "But what?" the Holy Son asked, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    Yu Mei hesitated, her cheeks flushing a deep shade of red. "But we need to be discreet," she whispered. "We can''t risk anyone seeing this."


    The Holy Son smirked. "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    With that, he began to unbutton his robes, revealing his muscr chest and the bulge in his trousers. Yu Mei''s eyes widened as she took in the sight.


    Yu Mei spoke, "You can do that there. I''ll be here until then." She turned towards the window, while the Holy Son sat on a chair and began to masturbate.


    She could hear the sounds of his movements, but as time passed, she became impatient. After ten minutes, she asked, "Are you done?"


    The Holy Son, Xiao Feng, replied, "Not yet."


    Another ten minutes passed. "Now, are you done?"


    The Holy Son gave the same answer, "Not yet."


    As another ten minutes passed, she turned towards him and saw him masturbating, but his dragon was the same size as before, and he seemed to be in pain.


    She asked, "What''s going on? Why do you look like you''re in pain?" Her eyes were fixed on his dragon.


    The Holy Son spoke, his voice low, "I don''t know, I haven''t done this for a long time, and it seems hard for some reason."


    Yu Mei suddenly remembered an incident where her husband wanted to have sex, but she wasn''t in the mood. She told him to masturbate, but he couldn''t finish for some reason. He asked her to undress, and then he was able to finish.


    Suddenly, she said, "If we continue like this, you won''t finish soon. Maybe this can help you." She removed her robes, revealing her perky pink nipples and full, mature melon.


    As the Holy Son saw her melon, his dragon twitched, and he felt a desire to jump on her and suck on her nipples, but he restrained himself.


    The Holy Son''s eyes widened as he gazed upon the alluring sight before him. Yu Mei''s breasts, full and inviting, beckoned him.


    The Holy Son''s eyes, filled with desire, lingered on Yu Mei''s exposed form. He could feel his heart pounding in his chest, his breath quickening. The sight of her, so vulnerable and inviting, ignited a fire within him.


    His mouth was wide open as his eyes fixed on her big melons.


    Yu Mei saw this and asked, "what happened?"


    "You''re¡­ hard to resist," he managed to utter, his voice barely a whisper.


    Yu Mei, blushing deeply, averted her gaze. "I... I didn''t expect this," she stammered.


    The Holy Son moved closer, his hand reaching out to gently caress her nipples. "I understand. This isn''t what we nned."


    "But it feels right," he added, his voice low and seductive.


    Yu Mei''s heart raced as she felt his touch. She had never experienced such raw emotion, such intense desire. She was both terrified and exhrated.


    "We should stop," she said, her voice trembling. "This isn''t right."


    The Holy Son smiled knowingly. "Perhaps not. But it''s beautiful."


    He started feeling her melon while her thumb was stroking her nipples.


    "We should leave," Yu Mei whispered, her voice barely audible.


    The Holy Son nodded; his heart heavy with longing. "Yes. We should."


    "but after I finish this, " he showed her dragon who was still erect, holy son took it in his other hand and started jerking while his other hand was ying with her melon.


    Yu Mei knew she had once again crossed the line. She didn''t know what Hua Xian had done to him, but she had be a person she herself couldn''t recognize.


    "Just finish it faster, " she said to Holy Son, her eyes closed as she started enjoying his touch.


    Sensing Yu Mei has started enjoying herself, Holy son''s touch intensified as he began squeezing her melons, Yu Mei was trying to control her moans but it was bing hard for her to control it as holy son started Squeezing her nipples too.


    "Come closer," he urged, his voice low and seductive.


    Yu Mei hesitated, but she couldn''t resist the pull of his desire. She moved closer, her heart pounding in her chest.


    He pulled her closer and his dragon was pressing on her body, she can feel it''s warmth that she began feeling aroused by its touch.

 Chapter 158: Will holy son succeed?

    Her mind was still giving her warnings, but her heart yearned to feel his dragon in her hands.


    Her heart was telling her that every time men forced her into these situations, it felt like she was a mere toy to them.


    "NO" a big no.


    Her heart was pushing her towards self-control, telling her that she wasn''t a man''s ything. She could decide for herself, and this time, it would be her decision, not one forced upon her.


    These thoughts weighed heavily on her mind as Holy Son Xiao Feng''s hands rested on her butt cheeks, squeezing them as if he owns them.


    Suddenly, Yu Mei pushed him back onto the chair and met his gaze. "You can''t control me," she dered. "No one can."


    With that, she removed her dress, revealing her voluptuous figure that was so alluring that the Holy Son gulped.


    He felt like a boy experiencing the forbidden fruit for the first time. Her face, like a fairy from the immortal world, and her lips, so juicy, made him yearn to taste them.


    Her neck invited him to im her, and her melons, ripe and full, made him want to milk them. Her navel exuded an otherworldly allure, while her lower lips already dripped with heavenly nectar.


    Holy Son just looked at her as she knelt before him, her hands tracing his skin and moving towards his erect member.


    Holy Son breathed heavily, feeling a helplessness, he had never experienced before. He couldn''t dominate her; her touch on his member, making it twitch and respond to his own feelings.


    "Lady... Yu Mei," he called out. In response, she extended her tongue and licked his shaft.


    His breath hitched as her tongue danced across his length. Her eyes, filled with a mix of desire and mischief, held him captive. The sensation was intoxicating, a blend of pleasure and power he''d never experienced.


    "AAAHAAAAAAA," he moaned, his voice rough with desire.


    Yu Mei smirked, her tongue darting out to tease him further. "Is that so, Holy Son? I haven''t even started it yet?"


    Her hand, smooth and warm, trailed up his thigh, sending shivers down his spine. She paused, her fingers brushing against the sensitive skin below his belt.


    Shen then holds his dragon with both the hands, Holy son can feel her breath on his dragon while she continues to lick.


    He gasped, his body reacting involuntarily. She was toying with him, pushing him to the brink of madness.


    "You like that, don''t you?" she purred, her voice a seductive whisper. "You like feeling out of control."


    He couldn''t deny it. He waspletely at her mercy, a ve to her desires.


    "Then let me show you what true pleasure is," she promised, her voice low and husky.


    With a swift movement, she pulled him down to her level, their lips meeting in a passionate kiss. Her tongue explored his mouth, dancing with his own. It was a primal dance, a battle of wills and desires.


    As the kiss deepened, her hands roamed his body, caressing his skin, igniting a fire within him. He could feel her arousal, a warm, wet heat pressing against his thigh.


    "I want you," she whispered, her breath hot against his ear. "I want you to take me."


    He couldn''t resist. He pulled her closer, his body aching for release. As he lowered himself onto her, he felt a surge of power and ecstasy.


    He couldn''t wait to devour her. He went for her lips, sucking them deeply as she responded with equal intensity.


    His hands roamed her skin, squeezing her voluptuous curves and leaving marks on her body. She, in turn, surrendered control of her mouth to him.


    Holy Son had been with many women, including the A1 woman like the Spirit Fairy Sect Leader''s wife, his first woman, his uncle''s wife, First Elder Eva Angel, and even his own mother.


    But what he was feeling now was different. It was as if someone was taking control of his emotions, making him lose control of his actions.


    Yet, he couldn''t help himself as he descended to her melons, sucking on them. His tongue marked every inch of her skin, and he couldn''t resist biting her, leaving his mark upon her body.


    He then lifted her, cing her on the study table, scattering books and papers across the floor. He moved between her legs, his tongue tracing the contours of her body.


    She guided his face with her hands, feeling his breath on her skin. Holy Son licked the honey that leaked from her lower lips.


    His tongue delved deeper, tasting the sweetness of her. She arched her back, inviting him further. His hands, rough and eager, explored her body, leaving a trail of marks.


    "You taste so good," he murmured, his voice low and husky.


    She moaned, her body trembling with pleasure. "More... more," she pleaded.


    He obeyed, his tongue moving faster and faster on her clitoris. He didn''t stop there, using two fingers to explore her depths.


    Her body convulsed as she reached her peak, her cries echoing through the room. He moved even faster, his tongue and fingers working in perfect harmony.


    "Ssssslllluuuuurrrrrpppchhhhhhh"


    She climaxed, a heavy waterfall cascading onto his face. Seeing this, his desire intensified. She was still releasing as his fingers continued their rhythmic dance within her.


    He smiled, licking his lips. He felt both in control and out of control at the same time. "I can''t wait now," he murmured.


    He moved her closer, positioning his member at her entrance. To reim control, he pped her jiggling breasts, making her moan and cry out.


    "AAHAAAAAAA"


    "AAHAAAAAAA"


    "AAHAAAAAAA"


    Shi Jianughed, feeling he had regained dominance. He positioned the tip of his member at her entrance and coated it with her Honey.


    He moved his dragon on her clit and as his tip open her folds and ready to enter.


    "HAHAHA, I have finally conquered you," he boasted, his tip touching the entrance to her depths. He was ready to im her, but a sharp pain seized his heart and mind.


    "You fool,"


    "Stay away from her."

 Chapter 159 Vessel of Forgotten

    "Stay away,"


    "You Fool,"


    "stay away from her"


    "Stay away from her," itmanded.


    Holy Son couldn''tprehend what was happening. Yu Mei, burning with desire, noticed his pale face and asked, "What happened?"


    "Stay away from her," the mysterious voice repeated.


    Recognizing the voice, Holy Son distanced himself from Yu Mei. He knew he had done something he shouldn''t have.


    His desire for Yu Mei suddenly vanished as he moved away. The pain in his heart had subsided, but a lingering ache remained in his head.


    The strange voice spoke again, "Why did you have to meet her here? Go away from her, the farther the better."


    Holy Son looked at Yu Mei, anger shing in his eyes. "Who are you?" he demanded.


    His body shuddered as if confronting an otherworldly entity. Yu Mei, oblivious to what was happening, looked at him with concern. "What''s going on? Are you okay?"


    She moved closer, but Holy Son yelled, "Don''te any closer." He quickly dressed himself.


    Yu Mei, feeling guilty, didn''t know what was happening. She sensed she had somehow affected him.


    Holy Son ran out of the room, still dressed, leaving Yu Mei confused and bewildered.


    Yu Mei was left alone, her mind racing. She couldn''t understand what had just happened. One moment, they were on the brink of passion, and the next, he was fleeing as if possessed.


    She was still in heat, naked in the study room while Holy Son ran out of the room like he had seen a ghost.


    Meanwhile, Holy Son was running through the Hall, his heart pounding. The familiar yet ominous presence echoed in his mind.


    It was a female voice, "Do you even know what you were about to do?"


    Holy Son, his voice respectful, replied, "How would I know?"


    The strange voice, filled with excitement, responded, "She has been chosen as his vessel, although not right now, but she will bear a child who will bring chaos to this world."


    "Stay away from that woman because you have been marked by me, and your n will serve as the vessel to bring back the forgotten."


    As he ran, he couldn''t shake the feeling that he had been pulled into a dangerous game, a game he didn''t fully understand.


    He knew he had to distance himself from Yu Mei, to sever the connection that had formed between them.


    Holy Son ran through the halls, the voice echoing in his mind. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard. Yu Mei, a simple woman, was destined to bring about chaos?


    He stopped, leaning against a wall, trying to catch his breath. The implications of the voice''s words were staggering. He was being drawn into a cosmic conflict, into the world of darkness.


    "What am I supposed to do?" he muttered to himself.


    The voice responded, "You must resist the temptation. She is not yours to im. Your destiny lies elsewhere."


    Holy Son closed his eyes, trying to clear his mind. He knew he had to obey the voice, but it was a difficult task. Yu Mei had captivated him; her beauty and allure were irresistible.


    "I don''t understand," he said, his voice filled with confusion. "Why me? Why her?"


    The voice chuckled, a chilling sound that sent shivers down his spine. "You have been chosen, my child. Like her you have your own purpose."


    Holy Son felt sense of duty, a responsibility to fulfil themand of the entity, but he just couldn''t forget the allure of Yu Mei''s body, still making up his mind for whatys ahead.


    "I will do what I must," he dered, his voice resolute.


    The voice smiled, "Good. Now, go. Leave her alone. Let her fate unfold as it is destined."


    With that, the voice faded, leaving Holy Son alone with his thoughts. He turned and walked away, leaving behind the woman who he thought he can make his.


    Meanwhile, Yu Mei was still reeling from the sudden departure of Holy Son. She couldn''t understand why he had left so abruptly. She was filled with longing and confusion.


    She paced the room, her mind racing. She tried to recall the strange voice that had interrupted their intimate moment. It was a voice of power, a voice that seemed to know her deepest secrets.


    She wondered if Holy Son had been influenced by that voice, if he had been forced to leave her. She felt a sense of despair, a feeling of being abandoned.


    As the days turned into weeks, Yu Mei couldn''t shake the feeling that something extraordinary was happening to her. She had a sense that her life was about to take a dramatic turn, a turn that would change the course of history.


    On the other hand, the heat Yu Mei was feeling wasn''t subsiding, she couldn''t understand what to do.


    She sat on the chair and started fingering herself to relieve herself. Her one had was on her melon while another was on Lower lips as her fingers were caressing the opening of her lower lips.


    After fifteen minutes, Yu Mei stopped her movements, frustration building within her as the heat intensified. She couldn''t contain herself any longer and let out a scream, "AAAAAAAAAAA!"


    She knew that only someone could quench her thirst, but Holy Son had fled and her husband was in seclusion. Desperate, she wondered who could help her, and then she remembered one person who would.


    She took out a token from her spatial ring, infused it with Qi, and seven minutester, the door opened, and her personal guard entered.


    He saw Yu Mei sitting naked on the table, her legs spread wide, invitingly. She called out to him, "Help me."


    Her personal guard, who had been with her for over twenty years, looked at her naked body and the invitation it presented. He spoke, "Madame."


    Yu Mei leaned back on the table, her voice seductive, "I''m all yours to take. Come and take me, let me taste the man who has been protecting me for my whole life."


    Yu Mei wasn''t in her mind; she was behaving out her obvious behaviour. She was a caring mother, a dutiful wife, and a loyal n member, but everything was overshadowed by the Lust.


    This lust wasn''t her own, but a foreign force that had taken control of her. While oblivious to the fact that Holy Son was engaged in a conversation with an unknown female otherworldly entity, Yu Mei sat naked before her personal guard.


    The guard, startled by her Naked body and the intensity of her gaze, felt his desire stir.


    "Come, take me," Yu Mei urged, her voice filled with passion.


    The guard, unsure if he was dreaming, realized that this was no illusion. Yu Mei, with her legs spread wide, was inviting him to fu*k her.


    Discarding his clothes, he freed his aroused dragon which was little curved in shape. Yu Mei''s gaze intensified as she saw him curved dragon.


    "Come, make me yours," shemanded.


    Without hesitation, the guard applied saliva to his dragon and positioned it at her entrance. He didn''t wait any more and not even cared about forey.


    Stay updated through empire


    "I''m going in," he warned before thrusting deep within her.


    Surprised by her wetness, he smiled in satisfaction and began to move his hips rhythmically.


    Yu Mei''s moans filled the room as the guard pounded her with intensity, aware that this might be his only chance.

 Chapter 160 Madame

    "AAHAAAA"


    "AAAAAAHAAAA"


    "AAAHAAAAAAAAAA"


    "AAAHAAAAAAA"


    Her moans echoed through the room as her body convulsed, strange sounds emanating from her lower lips.


    The guard, a seasoned veteran with decades of experience, had serviced Yu Mei for over twenty years.


    Despite his visits to his family, his life wasrgely spent away from his wife, son, and daughter, who resided on a different continent.


    While he had encountered countless women of the night, none couldpare to Yu Mei. There was a stark difference between women from the streets and those of noble lineage.


    Some were driven by greed, others by lust, but ultimately, they were all women. With this thought, the guard intensified his pace.


    "Madame," he murmured, leaning in to kiss her passionately. He sucked her tongue while continuing to thrust powerfully within her.


    The guard''s lips, rough and calloused, moved against Yu Mei''s soft skin. She moaned, her body arching as he deepened the kiss. His tongue traced the contours of her mouth, tasting the sweetness of her saliva.


    "I''ll never forget this taste," he murmured, his voice low and husky.


    "Faster," she replied, her voice breathless.


    The guard pulled back, his eyes burning with lust. He looked down at her, his gaze lingering on her exposed body. Her skin, pale and smooth, glistened with sweat.


    "Madame," he said, and turned her onto her fours, spreading her legs.


    Yu Mei didn''t resist, her eyes half-closed as she waited for the guard to move again. The guard climbed onto the table and went down on his knees.


    He chuckled while widening her entrance, positioning his member and entering again, this time deeper than before.


    In response, Yu Mei moaned, "AAAAHAAAHAAAA"


    He leaned in and kissed her neck again, this time more tenderly. He gently nibbled on her earlobe, sending shivers down her spine.


    "Oh, Madame," he whispered.


    Yu Mei''s heart raced. She opened her legs wider and climaxed, her legs shaking from the aftereffects.


    The guard wasted no time. He thrust deeper and deeper into her, hard and deep. Yu Mei cried out, her body arching in ecstasy. Discover more content at empire


    "Oh, God," she moaned. "That feels so good."


    The guard continued to pound her, his movements growing more and more intense. He could feel his climax approaching.


    "I''m going to cum," he warned her.


    Yu Mei nodded, her eyes rolling back in her head. A few momentster, she yelled, "Not inside!"


    The guard knew his boundaries and was ready to pull out, but he lost control over his body. He tried, but again, he couldn''t pull out while still thrusting his hips. He knew he was about to climax, but before he could try again, he did.


    The guard copsed on top of her, panting heavily. Yu Meiy beneath him, her body still trembling.


    "What... just happened?" she said, her voice weak.


    The guard was exhausted. In a weak tone, he spoke, "Madame, I... tried, but..." he replied.


    Yu Mei shook her head. "We''ll talk about thatter. It''s gettingte, you go first."


    Then, the guard rolled off of her and got up. He pulled on his clothes, his movements slow and deliberate.


    "I have to go," he said, his voice heavy with regret.


    Yu Mei nodded, her heart aching. She knew that this was goodbye.


    "I''ll never forget you," she said.


    The guard smiled sadly. "I won''t forget you either," he replied.


    He turned and walked out of the room, leaving Yu Mei alone with her thoughts.


    On the other hand, Ye Yang went back to the escort agency and found the Training Head visiting Aunt Ya and uncle Barad again. Ye Yang acted like he didn''t know anything and sat beside him, Uncle Barad, and Aunt Ya.


    Training Head spoke, "Oh, it''s Fourth Young Master. You okay, Young Master? I heard you were attacked by someone a few days ago."


    Ye Yang gave him a fake smile. "Oh yes, I''m good." Then, with a deep sigh, he continued,


    "I couldn''t catch him as he ran away, but thanks to the unknown warrior who helped me at that moment, otherwise, I would have died that night." He created a fake story for Training Head.


    "Oh," Training Head said with an intrigued tone, "I want to hear what happened, if you don''t mind?"


    Ye Yang nodded. "Of course. So, what happened was..." He then exined the fabricated story.


    Training Head listened intently to Ye Yang''s fabricated story. He nodded slowly, his eyes narrowed in thought.


    "Hmm, an unknown warrior, huh?" he mused. "Well, it''s good that you''re safe, Young Master. But you should be more careful. The world is a dangerous ce, especially for someone of your status." There was hint of threat in his tone which he hides behind his smile.


    Barad also felt that but ignored it for the moment. "What Training Head has said is truth, you must be careful, Nephew Yang."


    Ye Yang nodded in agreement. "I know, Uncle Barad. I''ll be more careful from now on."


    "Good," Training Head said. "Now, let''s talk about something else. Have you been practicing your martial arts?"


    Ye Yang looked at Training head with questioning gaze, Ye Yang knew that Training head was nning something sinister but he decided to y along.


    "Yes," he said, trying to sound convincing. "I''ve been practicing every day."


    Training Head raised an eyebrow. "Really? Don''t take this to heart, Fourth Young Master, but there are very bad rumours about you in the public. And with the recent thing that happened in the Ye n, some people say that you are weak, that''s why Holy Lord from the Holy sect didn''t choose you."


    Ye Yang flet anger inside but he smiled. "those are just rumours, though it''s true that currently I''mcking in many things but I''ll train hard and ovee mu weakness."


    Training Head sighed. "You know, Young Master, martial arts are not just about physical strength. It''s also about mental discipline and spiritual growth. If you neglect your training, you''re neglecting yourself."


    Ye Yang nodded solemnly. He knew that Training Head was right. He had been neglecting his training for too long. But there must be reason why Training Head was showing concern about his growth.


    "I understand," he said. "but may I ask, why we are discussing this thing?"


    Training Head, with a creepy smile, "Oh, it''s just that I''m going to train some escort warriors for Brother Barad, and I thought, why don''t you join us? Even Lady Ya has decided to train under me." He looked at Dan Ya with his lusty eyes.


    "What!?"


    Ye Yang was shocked to hear that. He looked at Aunt Ya. "Why is that?"


    She smiled at him. "Well, little Ye, I just believe that I should also train myself, as I want to help my husband with the best I can, and I don''t want to be a burden on him."


    Ye Yang couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t tell Aunt Ya that Training Head was after her and would try his best to corrupt her because he thought it would be hard to exin to them how he knew.


    But now things became difficult with Aunt Ya going to the tiger''s den with her own decision. His mind raced as he tried to figure out how to stop her, but then he heard the familiar voice.


    [System]

 Chapter 161 Training and Death

    [Ding]


    [Task Loading]


    Host''s New Task


    Task 1: Desire


    Host''s Desire: To eliminate the Training Head who threatens the host''s well-being, but the host''s current cultivation is insufficient to directly confront him. The Training Head also seeks to corrupt the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Steps to Take:


    Develop a meticulous n to eliminate the target.


    Intensify cultivation practices.


    Forge strategic alliances.


    Seek assistance from a higher-level cultivator.


    Prevent the corruption of the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Rewards:


    First entry to the Shard World.


    Special Shard World rewards.


    Task 2: Depravity


    Host''s Desire: To eliminate the Training Head who threatens the host''s well-being, but the host''s current cultivation is insufficient to directly confront him. The Training Head also seeks to corrupt the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Steps to Take:


    Cultivate a friendship with the Training Head.


    Participate in his depraved activities.


    Offer assistance in his schemes.


    Corrupt women on behalf of the Training Head.


    Corrupt the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Rewards:


    First entry to the Shard World.


    Special Shard World rewards.


    [Task Progress 50%]


    Ye Yang thought, "Why is the system showing this right now? It''s not like I''m going to change my decision, but to eliminate him, I have to be close to the enemy, especially after Aunt Ya has decided to train under the Training Head."


    "Nephew Yang," Barad called him, seeing him lost in his own thoughts. Ye Yang looked at Uncle Barad, as Barad spoke, "What happened? What were you thinking?"


    "Oh, Uncle Barad, I was just thinking about the Training Head''s proposal, and I think I should join the training. Maybe I''ll see rapid growth," Ye Yang answered with a confident smile.


    Training Head smiled, his n was working, "Indeed you will, holy son, if you work hard then no power can stop your growth." He smiled, but behind his facade smile was his cruel smile.


    Once Ye Yang was in his grasp, Training Head would not hesitate to eliminate Ye Yang from his path. And on top of that, Dan Ya had volunteered herself to train under him, which meant he would easily get Dan Ya''s seductive body and the Ye Yang''s life.


    Training Head then got up from his seat, "I''ll head back and prepare. The training will start from tomorrow for a whole month as after that I have to go for a royal banquet."


    Biding their farewell to Training Head, Barad looked at Shi Jian with questioning eyes, "Nephew Yang, what''s this? Don''t you think it is dangerous to go inside the tiger''s den?"


    Ye Yang asked the question to Aunt Ya, "I wanted to ask the same thing. Why, Aunt Ya, are you training under him? You know it can be dangerous."


    Barad spoke, "It was our n to keep an eye on him and then catch him red-handed." Barad said with a proud tone as if his n was the best.


    Ye Yang shook his head, "Uncle Barad, this is a dangerous move. What if he was not only after me but you and Aunt Ya?"


    Dan Ya intervened, she hugged Ye Yang, "You care so much about me and your uncle, Yang''er. Don''t worry too much. I can face this much danger, and it''s not like I''m alone. You''ll be with me, right?"


    Ye Yang nodded as his head was close to Dan Ya''s bosom. He could smell her body scent, "Y...e...s Aunt Ya, I''ll be with you." He could feel his arousal because of her womanly allure.


    The training began the next day. Under the guise of rigorous physical and spiritual training, Training Head subtly manipted the environment, isting Ye Yang and Dan Ya from the other disciples.


    He would often assign them tasks that required them to be alone, creating opportunities for his sinister intentions.


    Dan Ya, though initially hesitant, was gradually drawn into Training Head''s web of deception. She began to trust him, believing that Ye Yang maybe wrong in case of Training head.


    Ye Yang, however, remained wary. He knows the danger lurking beneath the surface.


    He noticed the way Training Head''s eyes lingered on Dan Ya, the possessive glint in his eyes. He tried to warn Dan Ya, but she was focused on training.


    As the days passed, the intensity of the training increased. Training Head pushed Ye Yang and Dan Ya to their limits, both physically and mentally.


    He used every opportunity to sow discord between them, subtly undermining their trust in each other.


    One day when they were training, he told Ye Yang to meditate while he''ll check Dan Ya''s progress in sword Technique. For the beginning, everything was going normal.


    But then he saw that in pretext of teaching her swordsmanship, Training Head''s hands were wandering on Dan Ya''s body while she was focused on her training.


    This was not the first time he was touching her body, her hips, her other body parts, as it was his way to teach her the posture for sword training. At the beginning she felt uforting and hesitated but ignored it to find if Training head was really as Ye Yang has said and the is the attack on Ye Yang was really orchestrated by Training head.


    But when she felt improvement in her, she felt and started ignoring his touches as it was all necessary for training.


    The suddenly she tightly pped her buttocks, "SLAP"


    "I have been teaching this you this for fifteen days but your big butt was still not going the position, he then squeezed it, "if you want to improve then control your back movements."


    Dan Ya cried in pain, "AAHAAA" but Training head ignored her cries and touched her hands and mistakenly touched her breast but he ignored it like it didn''t happen.


    One night, under the pretext of a special training session, Training Head led Ye Yang and Dan Ya to a secluded forest. As they ventured deeper into the woods, the atmosphere grew tense. Training Head''s true intentions were about to be revealed.


    "You two have shown great potential," he said, his voiceced with malice. "But true poweres from within, and sometimes, it requires sacrifices."


    Before Ye Yang could react, Training Head attacked. He unleashed a powerful energy wave, knocking Ye Yang unconscious. Dan Ya, horrified, tried to intervene, but she was no match for the experienced and cunning Training Head.


    As Dan Ya struggled against him, she caught a glimpse of the darkness within his eyes. In that moment, she realized the terrible mistake she had made. She had allowed her own judgement to cloud because of Training Head''s fake personality, and now, she was paying the price.


    With a heavy heart, she fought back, using all her strength and skill to defend herself. But it was futile. Training Head was too powerful, and she was no match for him.


    Just as Training Head was about to deliver the final blow, a sudden surge of energy erupted from Ye Yang''s unconscious body. A powerful force field surrounded him, protecting him from the attack.


    Ye Yang, awakened by the danger, struggled to his feet. His eyes, once filled with innocence, now burned with a fierce determination. He had finally seen the true face of the Training Head.


    With a roar, Ye Yang unleashed his full power, confronting the viinous trainer. A fierce battle ensued, the forest echoing with the sh of powerful energy attacks. Dan Ya, witnessing Ye Yang''s transformation, felt a surge of hope.


    As the battle raged on, the true nature of the Training Head was revealed. He was not a benevolent mentor but a ruthless maniptor, driven by his own selfish desires.


    In the end, Ye Yang emerged victorious, defeating the Training Head and saving Dan Ya from his clutches. The experience had changed him forever. He had learned the importance of vignce and the dangers of trusting too easily.


    Dan Ya, deeply ashamed of her mistake, vowed to make amends. She apologized to Ye Yang and promised to be more cautious in the future. Together, they left the forest, stronger and wiser than ever before.


    The incident with the Training Head had left asting impact on Ye Yang and Dan Ya.


    They had learned a valuable lesson about the importance of trust, loyalty, and the dangers of blind faith. The experience had forged a bond between them, a bond that would withstand any test.


    Dan Ya, shaken by the revtion, felt a surge of guilt and shame. She had been so blinded by her desire for power and improvement that she had overlooked the sinister intentions of the Training Head. She vowed to herself to be more vignt and discerning in the future.


    [Ding]


    [Task has beenpleted]


    Task 1: Desire


    Host''s Desire: To eliminate the Training Head who threatens the host''s well-being, but the host''s current cultivation is insufficient to directly confront him. The Training Head also seeks to corrupt the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Steps to Take:


    Develop a meticulous n to eliminate the target.


    Intensify cultivation practices.


    Forge strategic alliances.


    Seek assistance from a higher-level cultivator.


    Prevent the corruption of the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Rewards:


    First entry to the Shard World.


    Special Shard World rewards.


    [Task has beenpleted]

 Chapter 162 Day Dream

    "Nephew Yang," Barad called, noticing his lost expression. Ye Yang looked up at his uncle. "What happened? What were you thinking?"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Yang found himself back to the day he received the offer from the Training Head to train him and Dan Ya with another escort warrior.


    He couldn''t believe what had transpired. Just moments ago, he''d lived through a month with Aunt Ya, enduring the Training Head''s abuse of Dan Ya under the guise of training.


    Then Ye Yang was attacked by the Training Head at the end of the training, who nearly killed him. Somehow, Ye Yang survived and killed the Training Head.


    Now, everything seemed like a dream, a vivid and terrifying dream. The question lingered in his mind: "How?"


    Uncle Barad and Aunt Ya sensed something was amiss and approached Ye Yang, who was still grappling with the situation. Dan Ya, concerned, asked, "Yang''er... what''s wrong? Why do you look so tense?"


    Even the Training Head felt an inexplicable disturbance when he looked at Ye Yang.


    Hell on the other hand could sense a strange power manipting events from the shadows, but his injuries hindered his ability to pinpoint the source.


    Ye Yang controlled his racing emotions and spoke, "Everything is alright, Aunt Ya. I just exhausted myself after running here and there."


    Dan Ya hugged him. "Ah, I can understand that. Why don''t you rest and then you can think if you wanted to join the training or not."


    Ye Yang got up, "No need, Aunt. I''ll go back and yes; I''ll join you on the training." With that, he ran out of the escort agency.


    "What?" Aunt Ya eximed.


    "What happened to him?" the Training Head asked.


    Barad spoke, "Seems like he was really tired and needed a better rest at his own ce." He looked at the Training Head, "Brother, thank you for helping me in these situations."


    The Training Head spoke, "Oh, no need to thank me. After all, you have given me such a great opportunity." Then he looked at Dan Ya, "Lady Dan Ya, get ready for what ising, I mean for a strict training."


    He was looking at her with a creepy smile, but Dan Ya''s focus was on Ye Yang, so she ignored his creepy look. "I''m ready, I just hope Yang''er is okay."


    Meanwhile, as Ye Yang came out of the escort agency, Hell asked, "What the hell is happening with you?"


    Ye Yang spoke, "You won''t believe me if I told you." He was still reeling with the thoughts of having that strange daydream.


    Hell spoke in a mocking tone, "You better tell me, and I will decide whether to believe in you or not."


    Ye Yang sighed, "Okay, so listen..."


    Ye Yang took a deep breath and began to recount his bizarre experience. "I had this... dream, or maybe it wasn''t a dream. I felt like I have lived this moment and even to the point that was Training under Training Head with Aunt Ya and other but everything was different. The Training Head was... well, he was trying to kill me. I fought back, and I don''t know how, but I won."


    Hell, ever the sceptic, raised an eyebrow. "And you believe this?"


    "I don''t know what to believe anymore," Ye Yang admitted. "It felt so real. I could feel the fear, the pain, the anger."


    Hell leaned in, his eyes narrowing. "so you are saying that you lived a moment or it was just a day dream but you felt that it was real."


    Ye Yang nodded, a sense of unease washing over him. "yes, I know It''s hard to believe but the Training and the pain when Training Head attacked to kill me, all felt real."


    "how is this possible," Hell added, his voice low. "it felt like regression but at the same time it''s not?"


    Ye Yang shrugged. "I don''t know."


    Hell''s eyes widened. "there must be someone who is manipting the string?"


    Ye Yang nodded. "I don''t know. But it seems to me too, but whatever those powers are, what they wanted from me."


    Hell pondered for a moment. "We need to be careful, Ye Yang. Very careful. This could be more dangerous than we ever imagined."


    Ye Yang nodded solemnly. "I know. I just hope we can figure out what''s going on before it''s toote."


    As they walked, Ye Yang couldn''t shake the feeling that something sinister was lurking in the shadows. The Training Head''s sudden aggression, and the inexplicable power he had felt during the fight - all of it pointed towards a warning.


    He wondered if he was truly the target of this mysterious force, or if he was merely a pawn in a muchrger chess game. The only way to find out was to delve deeper into the mystery, no matter the cost.


    Ye Yang couldn''t help but feel a sense of dread. He knew that the next time he faced the Training Head, it wouldn''t be a simple sparring match. It would be a battle for survival.


    Then he remembered something, "Now that I think about it, in the whole time in my dream, you weren''t with me. From now on, you''ll stay with me and then let''s see how the reality ends."


    Then he went to his quarter to rest, but then he saw his mother''s guard. The guard greeted him with a smile and left in a hurry.


    "Why is he in such a hurry?" Ye Yang shook his head and headed to his room. After he left that ce, his mother came, her body marked with love bites, and she was oozing a seductive scent.


    She then headed straight towards her own quarters and prepared a bath for herself. Removing her dress, she saw many marks of the Holy Son Xiao Feng and her guards left on her body and couldn''t help but feel a strange sensation inside her body.


    Her neck had turned blue, while her upper chest and breasts were red with teeth marks and hickeys, but it didn''t end there, as it was all over her body. The marks of two men who had ravaged her body, in the study room of the Ye n.

 Chapter 163 Fear of Pregnancy

    She ran her finger through those marks and felt a spark inside her body. Biting her lip, her fingers touched her lower lip, which was still wet, and she could feel her guard''s curd inside her.


    "How can he be so weak in the end that he couldn''t pull out in time?" she checked her fingers.


    "But the main thing is how it didn''t even leak a single drop when I can still feel his curd inside my womb, it felt like all the curd was sucked inside."


    She then inserted two fingers to check, but when she pulled out, she found not even a trace of the guard''s curd on her fingers.


    cing her hands on her belly, she spoke, "What''s going on? I hope it''s not the thing Hua Xian was talking about." She felt afraid and uneasy as she thought about bing pregnant.


    She just didn''t know why Hua Xian was doing it. Why he wanted her to bear a child? Why he wanted her to participate in his adulterous games? But one thing was sure, he had seeded in corrupting her. The example was her heated oral with the Holy Son and rigorous intercourse with the guard.


    She then wrapped a thin cloth around her body and went to the bathhouse, rxing while thinking about the things that had happened to her.


    As she soaked in the warm water, her mind raced. The events of the day had been a whirlwind, a dangerous and exhrating whirlwind.


    She couldn''t deny the thrill of the forbidden, the excitement of defying societal norms. But beneath the surface, a growing fear gnawed at her.


    She thought about Hua Xian. His enigmatic smile, his piercing gaze, and his maniptive words.


    He had painted a picture of a world beyond her wildest dreams, a world of power, pleasure, and control. And she had fallen for it, hook, line, and sinker.


    From being ckmailed to cheating on her husband to cheating on her husband with her own thoughts, her mind had be clouded with lust and the taste of the taboo.


    But now, as shey in the bath, she began to question his true intentions. What was he hiding? Why had she epted things she had never even thought of in her life?


    The thought of bearing a child filled her with both dread and anticipation. She was already a mother of three, and those children were now adults. Though she had once thought of having a fourth child, after her husband, Ye Xuan, became busy with n affairs, she had let go of the thought.


    But now she feared that she was going to bear a child, though not soon, but one day, and it would be not her husband''s but the product of adultery and corruption.


    She wondered who the father would be: the Holy Son, or one of her guards? And what kind of child it will be, she was having sense of dread in her heart. Read new adventures at empire


    As the water began to cool, she emerged from the bath, her body feeling refreshed but mind feeling exhausted.


    She wrapped herself in a robe and sat by the window, gazing out at the moonlit night. The tranquillity of the scene offered little sce, as her mind was still gued by doubt and uncertainty.


    She knew now it was impossible to break free from Hua Xian''s influence, and if the new child really came to the world, then she had to protect it like she had protected her other children.


    The choice was hers, and the consequences would be far-reaching. She only hoped that she would make the right decision, for herself and for her unborn child.


    On the other hand,


    Ye Yang was cultivating as Hell was looking out of the door. He looked at the pale moon and spoke, "Seems like the peace of this world will be going to end soon."


    He didn''t know how and who would be the cause, but he could sense the impending darkness in the world.


    Morning came, and Ye Yang headed back to the escort agency, but when he reached there, he found out that Dan Ya and the soldiers were already gone.


    "What! Aunt Ya and the Escort Guards have gone at midnight, but why?" he asked Barad.


    Barad spoke, "Oh, the Training Head needed some help, so they decided to help. You know how she is."


    "But don''t you know it can be dangerous? What if he does something to Aunt Ya?" Ye Yang spoke, his tone serious.


    Barad shook his head, "Don''t worry, your Aunt is not that weak, and with 20 Escort Warriors, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Ye Yang breathed a heavy sigh, "Oh, Uncle Barad, you won''t understand." Then he started running towards the Training Head''s training grounds.


    "I''ll be going. Can you inform Mother that I''ll be gone for a month and will be back before going to the royal banquet? And don''t tell her where I''m going, please, Uncle Barad." With that, he ran, and Hell trailed him from behind.


    After two hours, he reached the training grounds, but as he was entering the building, he was stopped by guards who didn''t recognize him. "STOP, this ce is off-limits," they said.


    Ye Yang spoke in a stern tone, "I''m here for training. I want to meet the Training Head."


    "Oh, it''s the 4th young master," the guard said, a creepy smile on his face. "You''rete, young master. They have already left."


    "Left? Where?" Ye Yang asked.


    The guards pointed at the mountain at the back, "There."


    "What! Why were they training there?" he asked.


    The guards, "How do we know that? But the Training Head knew you woulde, so he left this thing for you. He said if you want to train, thene to this ce mentioned in the map."


    Ye Yang saw a big bag he had to carry and then the location on the map. He felt the location familiar. "Isn''t this ce beyond that mountain?"


    The guards nodded and smiled, while Hell asked, "What''s going on?"


    Ye Yang spoke, "Everything has changed from the dream I saw. The ce where he is training others was the same ce where he took us and tried to kill me."

 Chapter 164 Aunt Yas Training

    "So, you''re saying that the events in your dream and what''s happening now are vastly different, implying they''re unrted and your dream was merely a product of fatigue?" Hell voiced his disbelief after listening to Ye Yang.


    Ye Yang responded with a serious tone, "It can''t be. I assure you, everything felt real, including the training and the pain from the Training Head''s sword Qi. How could it be just a dream?"


    Even Hell was puzzled by the situation. "Let''s put it aside for now and begin our journey. Time will tell what awaits us at our destination."


    Ye Yang cautioned, "You know, it could be a trap." Hell smirked, "So what? Even gods can''t harm me, so what can a petty trap do?" Ye Yangughed at Hell''s joke and then they started making their way towards the Mountain.


    Ye Yang and Hell, armed with a map and a bag of supplies, ventured into the unfamiliar but familiar terrain. Your journey continues on empire


    The path led them deeper into the mountains, a stark contrast to the serenendscape they had left behind. As they ascended, the air grew thinner, the wind howled, and the temperature dropped.


    The journey was arduous, but Ye Yang''s determination kept him going. He was driven by a sense of purpose, a need to find Training Head and stop his actions before he could do something to the Dan Ya.


    Hell, despite his initial doubts, was intrigued by the peculiar circumstances and apanied Ye Yang, a silent guardian.


    Meanwhile, in the depths of the forest, the Training Head stood beside Dan Ya, who expressed her concern. "Shouldn''t we have waited for Ye Yang? It would have been better if we were together," she suggested.


    She remained wary of the Training Head, her suspicion growing when he had insisted on an early departure, leaving Ye Yang behind. The abruptness of the decision and the secrecy surrounding their destination only deepened her unease.


    The Training Head led the group to an unknown location, where they set up camp. The ce was serene, with a beautifulke and waterfall. Despite the picturesque setting, Dan Ya''s doubts persisted.


    She couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss, especially considering Ye Yang''s absence and the sudden change of ns. She hesitated to draw conclusions, hoping that Ye Yang''s initial concerns were unfounded.


    The Training Head reassured Dan Ya, "Don''t worry about the Fourth Young Master. He''ll join us soon afterpleting his basic training. Until then, I''ll train you and the others."


    Inside, he chuckled darkly, "When he arrives, I''ll have you all to myself. I''ll savour every moment, every inch of you, while he weeps for a swift death. Or perhaps, he''ll never even make it here."


    As night fell, Ye Yang was nowhere to be seen. The Training Head, maintaining his facade, remarked, "Didn''t I say he''d arrive afterpleting his basic training? You should rest early, as we''ll intensify training tomorrow."


    The next day,


    The Training Head pointed towards a distant peak, issuing a stern order. "Everyone, run to that peak and return before nightfall. Remember, you''re Escort Warriors. Stay together, or you''ll be prey to the forest''s beasts." He bellowed, "Run!"


    Dan Ya hesitated, questioning the Training Head, "What about me? Do I have to run too?"


    He shook his head, "No, Lady Ya. I''ll train you personally." Under his breath, he muttered, "To be my loyal ve."


    The Training Head began the rigorous training. He pushed them to their limits, demanding absolute obedience and unwavering focus.


    Dan Ya, despite her initial reservations, found herself drawn into the intensity of the training. The physical exertion was demanding, but the mental challenge was even greater.


    He assigned her basic tasks, such as stretching and practicing fundamental body postures. He demonstrated the techniques patiently, maintaining a professional distance to underscore hismitment to training her.


    Dan Ya spent the next four days focusing on stretching and body posture. As the days passed without incident, she began to question Ye Yang''s initial concerns. Perhaps he had misunderstood something.


    Her thoughts turned to Ye Yang''s absence. "Yang''er, where are you?" she wondered aloud.


    The Training Head, sensing her worry, offered a reassuring response. "He''ll be here soon, once he finishes his basic training. Perhaps next week, if he''s making progress."


    "What about my progress?" Dan Ya inquired. "I''ve been doing the same thing for days. When can I move to the next phase of training?"


    The Training Head responded with a disappointed tone, "Lady Ya, it seems you haven''t trained your body in years. You''re making many mistakes."


    Dan Ya expressed her concern, "If this continues, I won''t make progress in time. Can''t we do something different?" she asked, determined to improve her skills and support her husband.


    The Training Head smiled, knowing the time hade to make his move. "We can elerate your progress, but it would require personal guidance, which might be...inappropriate."


    "What? Why can''t you help me?" she asked, puzzled.


    The Training Head exined, "You''ve seen how strict I am with the Escort Warriors. However, when ites to you, I''m being lenient. This is because my usual teaching methods are harsh and strict. I might cross boundaries if you are not careful with Training, and I don''t want to be disrespectful."


    Dan Ya recognized the difference in her trainingpared to the Escort Warriors. She realized that the Training Head''s leniency might be hindering her progress.


    She made a firm decision, "Don''t be lenient with me. Train me seriously. I''m ready for harsh training."


    The Training Head feigned reluctance, "That''s not possible."


    She pressed, "What''s the problem? If I''m ready to endure, what''s stopping you?" she asked, her gaze unwavering.


    The Training Head, amused, saw his n taking shape. He adopted a serious tone, "I have no problem, but do you truly believe you can endure the training of a warrior?" He baited her, encouraging her to ept his terms before initiating his true training.


    "Yes, I have, and I will endure it," she dered with determination.


    He nodded, "If that''s your resolve, then I''ll train you seriously." Dan Ya smiled in response.


    The Training Head continued, "But from this moment on, you are not the wife of the Escort Head. You are not Lady Dan Ya. You are simply a student under my tutge."


    "Are you ready to ept these terms?" he asked sternly.


    Dan Ya, after careful consideration, agreed, "Yes."


    The Training Head, his eyes intense, dered, "I will be harsh. I will be strict. If you agree to these terms, you must not question any of my actions. The moment you do, I will cease your training."


    Dan Ya vowed, "I will not question any of your actions during my training."


    The Training Head, his gaze unwavering, demanded, "I want absolute obedience, total surrender. Are you ready for that?"


    A shiver ran down Dan Ya''s spine as she met his intense gaze. She nodded, "Yes."


    The Training Headmanded, "Call me Master." His voice loud as he looked towards her.


    Dan Ya obeyed, "Yes, Master."


    He moved closer, "Now, show me how much you''ve progressed."


    Dan Ya nodded and began her warm-up routine, stretching her arms, legs, and performing full body stretches.

 Chapter 165 Wet Cloths

    "STOP!"


    Ye yelled, interrupting the training session.


    Dan Ya, unustomed to such harshness, hesitated but refrained from questioning or protesting. She knew that any defiance would halt her training. She was mid-stretch, her upper body bent forward as she attempted to touch her toes.


    When the Training Head yelled, she instinctively straightened up. However, hemanded, "Don''t move. Stay in that position."


    She froze, her body tensed. He approached her and pointed out the w in her posture. "Your posture is incorrect. You need to engage your legs and back muscles," he instructed.


    The Training Head moved closer, his hand hovering over her back. "Rx your shoulders," he murmured, his voice low but serious. "Let go of the tension."


    As he gently massaged her tense muscles, a strange sensation washed over Dan Ya. It was a mix of rxation and fear, a dangerous cocktail that ignited a fire within her. She tried to resist, but his touch was too powerful.


    "You''re so stiff," he whispered, his breath warm against her ear. "Let me show you how to release the tension."


    He began to knead her muscles, his hands moving with a practiced ease. Each touch sent shivers down her spine. She closed her eyes, surrendering to the sensation.


    "Good," he praised, his voice a low rumble. "Now, let''s try something different."


    He guided her into a more advanced stretch, pushing her body to its limits. As she strained to reach her goal, he pressed against her back, his body heat radiating through her clothing.


    "Almost there," he encouraged, his voiceced with a seductive undertone. "A little more."


    With a final push, she achieved the pose. She was exhausted, but a strange sense of satisfaction filled her. She had never felt so alive, so connected to her body.


    The training ended for the day and she was at her tent but she couldn''t help but felt a different after today''s training, she felt that her muscles were more rxed and her body was freed from stiffness.


    One evening, as the sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows across the sereneke, the Training Head approached Dan Ya.


    "You''ve made significant progress, Dan Ya," he said, his voice low with hint of dominance. "But there''s still much to learn."


    Dan Ya, nodded, "what I have to do today?" she asked, as she was ready to learn more.


    "your body needs special training," he replied, moving closer, " remember that true power isn''t just about strong cultivation. But having a strong mind and flexible body with strong cultivation."


    He reached out and traced a finger along her back as his hands were roaming on her curves. "first you have to work on freeing the knot on your muscles, because of years of negligence."


    Dan Ya recoiled, her heart pounding. She knew what he was implying, but she couldn''t believe he would dare to touch her body like he owns her but then she remembered his words.


    "I will be harsh. I will be strict. If you agree to these terms, you must not question any of my actions. The moment you do, I will cease your training."


    The she remembered what she has said, "I will not question any of your actions during my training."


    She suppressed her doubts and questions, choosing to trust his words and view his touch as a part of her training.


    "Don''t be tense," he purred. "If there''s anything you want to say, now is the time."


    She denied, "Nothing."


    The Training Head smirked, "Then let''s try a challenging pose today. Be prepared for difort, but remember to endure it."


    the Training Head pushed Dan Ya to her limits, both physically and emotionally. He introduced her to a new level of physical training, one that blurred the lines between training and pleasure.


    "Bend down on your hands and knees, like a cow, and then stretch your leg backward," he instructed, focusing on her leg muscle flexibility.


    He guided her through a series of intense stretches, each one more demanding than thest. With each movement, he would whisper words of encouragement or provocation.


    He assisted her whenever she struggled to hold the pose. "Hold it for at least a minute, then switch legs," he instructed. To intensify the stretch, he sat on her back, applying gentle pressure to her legs.


    As she strained to hold each pose, he would press against her, his body heat igniting a fire within her.


    "You''re doing well," he murmured, his breath warm against her ear. "But you can do better."


    He intensified the pressure, pushing her beyond her limits. She gasped, her body trembling with exertion. But she refused to give in. She would endure any pain, any suffering, to keep her training.


    As the sun began to set, the Training Head led her to a secluded spot by theke. The sky was aze with colour, the setting sun casting a golden glow over the tranquil water.


    "We''ll finish our training here," he said, he then took her toward the water fall.


    He guided her to the edge of theke, where he began to massage her tense muscles. His touch was both gentle and firm, soothing her aching body.


    "Rx," he murmured. "Let go."


    As she surrendered to his touch, he began to explore her body, his hands moving with a sensual rhythm. His fingers were roaming on her neck, her shoulders, her breasts, each touch sending shivers down her spine.


    "after this massage," he whispered, his breath hot against her ear. "you''ll go and train under the water fall."


    She asked while trying to ignore his fingers which were groping her breast, "right now?" Continue your adventure with empire


    "yes, but before that let me rx the stiff muscles in your chest," he murmured.


    he Training Head''s touch intensified, his fingers kneading her breasts with a sensual rhythm. Dan Ya''s breath quickened, a mix of pleasure and confusion filling her. She tried to focus on her training, but the sensations were too overwhelming.


    "You''re so tense," he murmured, his voice low and seductive. "Let go."


    He began to massage her, his hands moving with a practiced ease. Each touch sent shivers down her spine. She closed her eyes, trying to ignore the growing desire.


    "Now, it''s time for the next phase of your training," he said. "go sat under the waterfall and meditate till for 2 hours."


    Dan Ya nodded. "okay"


    "Yes, go now," he replied. "The cold water will invigorate your body and mind."


    He led her to the waterfall, the icy water cascading down the rocks.


    "like this, with my cloths will be wet?" she asked.


    Training head spoke, "you want you can go naked." His tone was serious.


    Aunt Ya denied. He pushed her into the water, the cold shock sending shivers down her spine.


    "Stay under the water for as long as you can," he instructed. "This will strengthen your endurance and willpower."


    Dan Ya submerged herself in the icy water, her breath catching in her throat. The cold was intense, but she forced herself to stay under. She focused on her breathing, her mind nk.


    Then she sat under the waterfall and tried to rx her mind but unknown to her, her erected nipples were visible because of her wet cloths.


    When she finally emerged, she was shivering uncontrobly. The Training Head touched her neck, sending shivers down her spine. "You''re still tense," he observed.


    "We need to release that tension. Let''s start another massage," he suggested, his voice filled with dominance.

 Chapter 166 Massage after Training

    "Another one?"


    Dan Ya spoke with questioning eyes, her body still wet from the waterfall. She could feel the Training Head''s gaze on her body.


    She had thought that after the water training, the session would be over. But from the Training Head''s words, it seemed he nned to massage her again, just like he had before she went into the water.


    "Do you have something to say?"


    The Training Head asked, ring at her intensely. His eyes wandered over her wet body, lingering on her busty curves and perky nipples, visible through her wet clothes.


    The sun was about to set, and the escort warriors were about to return from their training. Their daily routine for the week was to climb the peak of the mountain and return before nightfall.


    The only change was that every day, they had to carry extra weight with them, and this weight would increase with each passing day.


    Today, they were carrying an extra 40 kilograms of weight on their bodies, and they had to climb the mountain and return before sunset.


    Dan Ya spoke with denial, "No, I have nothing to say."


    She had decided toplete her training and would notin, even though the Training Head was treating her roughly and strictly.


    The Training Head''s tone was rough, but he was amused inside. He enjoyed the way Dan Ya was behaving,plying with his every demand.


    He was confident that he would soon break her, making her so submissive that she would obey his everymand, even if it meant stripping naked in front of him without question.


    "The Escort Guards were about to return, but their training isn''t over yet. You go to your tent and wait for me," hemanded. She nodded and headed straight to her tent.


    He added, "And don''t clean your body until I''m finished with you for today''s training." As she left, the Training Head smiled creepily.


    She thought that until he came, she would dry her body and change her clothes. But now it seemed she had to wait until today''s training ended.


    Soon, the Escort Guards started returning. Exhausted but relieved to havepleted their daily training, they gathered in front of the Training Head when they saw him standing at the training site.


    "Good, you''ve passed the first test, which was endurance. Now I''m going to add the next thing: survival," the Training Head announced, a glint in his eye. The Guards knew something wasing.


    "Survival is another crucial factor for any soldier, especially for the Escort Warriors. And from this moment, your second test is starting," he continued.


    "What?"


    "Right now?"


    "We just returned!"


    Some of the Escort Guardsined, but the Training Head reprimanded them loudly, "If you''re dissatisfied, then you can leave. But remember, the moment you leave, that will be the end of your career as a soldier in our city."


    Everyone went silent. The Training Head continued, "For this, you have to go inside the forest in teams of four or five each and hunt a beast for tonight''s feast."


    "Remember, you have only three hours. You have to return before that, whether you''re empty-handed or have hunted a beast," he warned.


    "This starts your training''s next phase: ''survival,''" he finished. The Escort Guards immediately started forming teams of five before heading into the forest.


    As they departed, the Training Head smiled. "This will be enough time to spend with Lady Dan Ya."


    The Training Head entered Dan Ya''s tent, his gaze lingering on her damp form. He closed the p behind him, plunging the tent into darkness.


    "Are you ready for the massage?" he spoke as he came closer to Dan Ya, who was waiting for the Training Head.


    Dan Ya, sitting on the floor, opened her eyes after meditating. "I...I was waiting for you," she stammered.


    He chuckled, a deep, rumbling sound that sent shivers down her spine. "Good. Very good."


    He moved closer, his hand brushing against her damp skin. She shivered, a mixture of fear and anticipation.


    "Let''s dry you off," he said, his voice barely a whisper. Read exclusive chapters at empire


    He began to towel her down, his touch lingering on her skin. As he dried her hair, his fingers traced the contours of her neck, sending a wave of pleasure through her.


    "Your skin is sensitive," he murmured, his voice filled with desire. "very sensitive, soft and beautiful."


    He moved to her back, massaging the tension out of her muscles. His hands kneaded her flesh, each stroke more sensual than thest.


    "Rx," he whispered. "Let go."


    As he worked, his hands began to wander. He traced the curve of her spine, the delicate curve of her hips. His fingers lingered on her sensitive spots, eliciting soft moans from her lips.


    "how are you feeling?" he murmured, his breath hot against her ear. "rx your body as I''m going to go little harder."


    He turned her over, his gaze drinking in her beauty. Her eyes were closed as she let him do whatever he was doing.


    Though she felt awkward, she could also feel a sense of rxation and a tinge of pleasure as his hands brushed against her skin.


    The Training Head''s hands moved with a practiced ease, kneading and massaging Dan Ya''s body. His touch was both gentle and forceful, a strangebination that sent shivers down her spine. His fingers danced across her skin, exploring every curve and contour.


    She tried to focus on the physical sensations, to block out the growing unease. But it was difficult. The darkness of the tent, the oppressive silence, and the man''s intense gaze made her feel vulnerable and exposed.


    As his hands reached sensitive areas, Dan Ya couldn''t suppress a low moan.


    It was a sound she hadn''t intended to make, but it escaped her lips involuntarily. The Training Head paused; his eyes gleaming with satisfaction.


    "You like that, don''t you?" he purred, his voice low and seductive.


    She didn''t respond, but her body betrayed her. A shiver ran through her, and her muscles tensed. The Training Head chuckled, his hand moving to her most intimate part.


    "Rx," hemanded. "Let go."


    His touch was both gentle and demanding, a paradox that left her mind reeling. She closed her eyes, trying to focus on her breathing. But it was difficult to concentrate when every nerve in her body was on fire.


    As the minutes passed, the intensity of the massage increased. The Training Head''s hands moved with a rhythmic precision, pushing her to the brink of sensation. She gasped, her body arching involuntarily.


    The Training Head''s hands now kneaded her Melons, "It''s part of your body and part of our training, so rx. I Don''t want any disturbance."


    After that, even if Dan Ya wanted to protest the touching, especially the way he was pressing her breasts and brushing her nipples, she hesitated.


    She felt aroused, but at the same time, she sensed a sinister truth behind the Training Head''s actions. She wanted to stop, but another thought crossed her mind.


    "What if everything is really part of the training? What if my thoughts are wrong? What if I''m the one who''s wrong for feeling arousal during training?"


    Suddenly, the Training Head stopped. He sat back, his expression unreadable. "That''s enough for today," he said, his voice t.


    Dan Ya was relieved. She was exhausted, both physically and emotionally. She wanted nothing more than to be alone, to rest and recover.


    "You may clean yourself now," the Training Head said, his voice cold. "But remember, this is just the beginning."


    Dan Ya nodded, her voice barely a whisper. She couldn''t wait to escape the tent, to wash away the lingering sensations.


    But as she stepped out into the cool night air, she thought about the consequences of questioning the Training Head. She realized that her training might have ended prematurely if she had protested.


    The Training Head watched her go, a sinister smile ying on his lips. He had her now, firmly within his grasp. Today, she endured his touch; tomorrow, she would endure far more.


    Dan Ya dried herself as she waited for the Escort Warriors to return from their hunt. The time for their next phase of training was approaching.


    The Escort Warriors returned, their faces etched with exhaustion and triumph. They had sessfully hunted a beast, a testament to their growing skills.


    The Training Headmended them, his voiceced with a hidden satisfaction. But not all returned with prey, as two teams came empty-handed.


    The Training Head was dissatisfied with them. Hemanded, "You two teams have failed in your task. You''ll have to do one more task to redeem yourselves: cook for everyone."


    "As for the team whopleted their tasks, you have just stepped one step closer to bing elite Escort Guards," he apuded them.


    Cheers could be heard from the site as Dan Ya wore new clothes. She checked her body and actually felt rxed and less exhausted than the other days.


    "Although it looks inappropriate, the Training and massage have some good results," she thought.

 Chapter 167 Aunt Yas sensual Training (1)

    The next morning, Dan Ya woke up feeling a strange mix of exhaustion and renewed energy.


    The Training Head''s massage left her muscles sore but strangely invigorated. The unusual sensation, a blend of physical exhaustion and a peculiar sense of arousal, lingered in her mind.


    It was a sensation she couldn''t quiteprehend, a mixture of fear and desire that left her feeling both vulnerable and empowered.


    she prepared for the day''s training; she was ready for the today''s training as the Training Head was instructing the escort soldiers for their day''s training.


    "From today onwards, for the next seven days, you have to climb the mountain, then bring food from the wild, and finally train under the waterfall. Remember, you''ll only get an extra three hours after sunset," the Training Head instructed.


    His tone serious, "Those who arete or fail to bring the hunt will be the ones who''ll cook the food. Now, move!"


    "YES SIR!" they yelled in unison and departed toplete their tasks.


    Then it was Dan Ya''s turn. As usual, he told her to do basic stretches. Dan Ya followed hismand and did a standing pose, stretching her legs.


    The Training Head observed her progress and then suddenly,


    "SLAP!"


    He pped her butt cheeks, "Control this area, your pose is still not in a correct position."


    Dan Ya''s cheeks flushed a deep crimson as she felt the sting of the Training Head''s hand.


    She knew he meant to correct her posture, but the suddenness of the strike sent a shiver down her spine. She tried to focus on her form, but her mind was racing.


    The Training Head watched her closely, a smirk ying on his lips. He knew the effect he had on her, the way his touch could both humiliate and excite her.


    He enjoyed the power dynamic, the way he could push her to her limits, both physically and mentally.


    "Stretch deeper," hemanded, his voice low and seductive. "Let go of your inhibitions."


    Dan Ya hesitated, her muscles tense. She was trying, but it seemed without the Training Head''s help, she couldn''t achieve the extreme pose.


    As she was contemting, another pnded on her butt cheeks.


    "SLAP!"


    She cried out in pain and for a moment, considered raising her voice. But she knew that resisting would only worsen the situation, as it was all part of the training.


    "Change the position andy on your back," he ordered, "Raise your legs in the air and hold them as long as you can."


    Slowly, she began to stretch, her movements deliberate and controlled. She arched her back, pushing her chest forward, and felt the burn in her muscles. She spread her legs wide, feeling the tension in her thighs. As she reached her limit, she let out a soft moan, a sound that both pleased and infuriated the Training Head.


    "Good girl," he murmured, his voice rough. "Now, let me show you how to do it right."


    He stepped closer, his hands hovering over her body. He traced the curve of her thighs, the line of her hips, and bent her knees towards her chest.


    Dan Ya''s breath quickened as he touched her, his fingers lingering on her skin.


    "Rx," he whispered, his voice barely audible. "Let me teach you correctly."


    With a gentle tug, he leaned his chest on her knees and applied a little force to her body, his body pressed against hers.


    He began to massage her muscles, working out the knots and tension. His touch was both soothing and arousing, sending shivers down her spine.


    "This technique will affect your hips, legs, spine bones, and muscles." As he pressed further, Dan Ya cried out and let out a soft moan as she endured the strain on her muscles.


    "Hmmm," she replied, her eyes closed as she tried not to moan louder. But then the Training Head pped her breasts,


    "SLAP!"


    "These things are too big and heavy," he said shamelessly, his tone still serious. "Not only do they store so much tension, they''re also affecting your back, both front and back. We have work to do on those."


    Hearing this, Dan Ya opened her eyes in shock. "What?" she asked, feeling pain in her breasts and a tingling sensation between her legs. Continue reading at empire


    The Training Head looked at her as he released her body and gave her time to rx. He asked, "Do you have any issue with my decision?"


    Dan Ya shook her head, "No... no issue, master."


    "Then let''s go for another stretching pose, before we start today''s massage. From tomorrow onwards, you''ll learn swordsmanship," he ordered her.


    She slowly tried to get up for herst pose, but the Training Head gave her a powerful p on her other butt cheek.


    "SLAP!"


    "AAHAAAAAA!"


    This time she cried loudly, as this p was more powerful than the previous two. But the Training Head ignored her cries. "Stopzing around ande near the wall," he ordered.


    He called her toe near the wall. With one hand still on her butt, she approached the wall.


    Hemanded, "Put both hands on the wall and bend your head down while keeping your head straight."


    "This pose will work on your leg muscles, back muscles, neck muscles, and hand muscles," he said. She followed and put her hands on the wall.


    "Stretch your legs," he ordered. "Bend your head between your hands," he continued. "Stretch your butt," he finished.


    As he was giving her orders, she could feel his hand on her back, while another was caressing her butt cheeks where he had hit earlier.


    She could feel warmth on her butt and a sensual sensation between her legs. Thest p had forced her to leak a little, which she just realized when she felt the Training Head''s hand on her butt cheeks.


    Lost in her thoughts, she was jolted back to reality by another p.


    "SLAP!"


    "What''s wrong with you? Seems like I have to help you," the Training Head spoke as he pressed her neck lower and put his hands between her legs, closer to her lower lips. He helped her to stretch her butt out into the right position.


    "Now stay like this," he said, though his hands were still between her legs while his eyes were looking at her breasts.


    "These things indeed need special attention, otherwise you won''t be able to learn things properly," he said as his other hand wandered to her breasts. He gave them a little squeeze while slowly caressing her thighs, close to her lower lips.


    Dan Ya shivered from the sensation, and her pose became wrong. The Training Head couldn''t miss the chance to use his dominance over her. He ordered her in a serious tone while giving a hard squeeze on her skin.


    "AAHAAAAAA"


    "Don''t move and stay correctly. Indeed, these things are your weakness like any other woman. You need to learn how to control your body and fight your weakness."


    Dan Ya, her breath ragged, tried to maintain the pose, but the sensation was overwhelming.


    The Training Head''s touch, a mix of rough and gentle, sent shivers down her spine. She could feel the warmth of his hands, the pressure of his fingers, and the subtle movements that was making her weak because of the strange pose.


    "You''re trembling," he noted, his voice low and seductive. "strengthen your core?"


    "SLAP"


    Dan Ya''s face flushed, but she didn''t respond. She knew that any word, any sound, would only escte the situation.


    "Rx," hemanded, his voice firm. "Let go."


    With a gentle tug, he goes on her back, his chest brushing against her back.


    He began to massage her shoulders, his fingers kneading the tense muscles. The touch was both soothing and arousing, sending ripples of pleasure through her body.


    As he worked, he whispered in her ear, "are you feeling tension here


    ."


    Dan Ya''s heart pounded in her chest. She nodded, "HMMMM"


    "rx," he said, his voice growing more intense. "And I will mold you into the perfect warrior."


    He released her, and she copsed onto the floor, panting. He stood over her, his gaze intense. Then his hand slipped towards her neck while she can feel his erect dragon''s bulge on her back.


    "here, do you feel it" he ordered. "We have more work to do."


    She answered with another, "HMMMM"


    Dan Ya struggled to her feet, her legs weak and trembling. She was exhausted, both physically and emotionally. But she knew she couldn''t disobey him.


    Then his hands came down towards her breasts. He gently touched them and then gave them a squeeze in a particr area, "Is this the spot?" he asked.


    Dan Ya gasped, her body tensing. She knew what he was doing, and she didn''t like it one bit. But she was also strangely aroused, a sensation that terrified her.


    The exhaustion had clouded her mind as she was experiencing too many sensations at the same time. "Yes, master," she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    He smiled, a knowing look in his eyes. "Good girl," he murmured. "Now, let''s see if we can relieve some of that tension."

 Chapter 168 Remove Your Top

    With that, he began massaging her Melons, his fingers working the sensitive tissue. Dan Ya closed her eyes, trying to focus on her breathing. She was a mess of conflicting emotions, a cocktail of pain, pleasure, and fear.


    He continued to massage her Melons, gradually increasing the pressure. Dan Ya moaned softly, her body arching involuntarily. He paused, his eyes locked on hers.


    "Do you like that?" he asked.


    She nodded, unable to speak.


    He smiled again, a cruel, knowing smile. "Good. Now, let''s move on to something else."


    With that, he lowered his head and began to kiss her mouth. Her lips were warm and gentle, his touch was firm. He nibbled on her skin, one hand on her lips and the other on her Melons.


    Dan Ya''s body trembled with anticipation. She had never felt anything like this before. It was both exhrating and terrifying.


    He moved down her body, his hands hovering over her navel.


    "Feel the energy," he whispered.


    Dan Ya''s heart pounded in her chest. She was both ttered and terrified.


    He continued his descent, his hands moving lower and lower. When he reached her most sensitive area, he paused.


    His hands went lower, brushing against her wet lower lips and stopped at her thighs. He began to caress her lower body. His touch was both gentle and forceful, sending waves of pleasure through her.


    Dan Ya cried out, her body arching. She was on the brink of ecstasy, but she was also terrified of what might happen next.


    Again, moving his hands to her Melons, he kneaded her erect nipples through her clothes, "This ce is one of the most sensitive parts of a woman''s body."


    "Ahhhhh!" she bit her lip and moaned softly, her heart pounding. She felt that things were going in a wrong direction, and she had to resist and stop this before she lost control.


    But before she could do anything, the Training Head distanced himself from her body, "That''s all for today. Go take a bath under the stream and meditate before ending today''s session."


    She breathed heavily as she had climaxed just as the Training Head ended the massage because he had pinched her nipples very hard and squeezed her thighs at the same time. Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    She fell to the floor, her legs trembling as she tried to understand the whole situation. The Training Head spoke while looking at her, "You are weak from the inside. You have to learn how to control your body, and I''ll definitely teach you that." There was a cruel smile on his face.


    She went to cultivate under the waterfall, and as before, her clothes became wet, revealing her curves. Soon, the guards also came, and fortunately, they missed the chance to see her in that wet, sensual condition, though the Training Head feasted his eyes.


    Night came, feeling exhausted, Dan Ya tried to sleep, but she couldn''t because of the heat pent up in her body. Although she had climaxed, her body still craved touch.


    From the Training Head''s touches and massages during the training, Dan Ya''s body had be sensitive, and she felt aroused. Being a mature woman, she needed to relieve that heat.


    "It''s increasing, what should I do?" As she spoke, her hands were roaming over her lower body, and soon she inserted her fingers inside her dress.


    "Should I tell him? But no, I can''t. This is not something I can discuss with anyone other than my husband."


    Her fingers traced the contour of her lower lips, and soon her fingers were caressing them. She moaned as she felt the sensation she was missing.


    Soon, she spent the whole night ying with herself and slept just an hour before sunset.


    Dan Ya woke up to the Escorts'' Guards yelling, "Yes, Sir!" signalling the start of their daily training.


    "How?" she questioned herself, realizing she had overslept. As a lower-level cultivator, she didn''t prioritize cultivation in her childhood, so unlike high-level cultivators, she required sleep three times a week. However, this was excessive, even for her standards.


    The scene from the night before shed through her mind: how she had masturbated for hours until exhaustion finally forced her to sleep. Now, she waste for training.


    Hurriedly getting up, she noticed her damp clothes and quickly changed into a dry set before freshening up. She then rushed to the Training Head, who was waiting for her.


    "Master," she greeted him.


    The Training Head didn''t acknowledge her at first, continuing his exercises as if she wasn''t there. Dan Ya took a deep breath, trying to calm her racing heart.


    Finally, he stopped and turned to face her, his eyes piercing through the half-light. "You''rete," he said, his voice gruff. "tell me why you arete but after the training and ready for the punishment."


    She felt shiver in her spine and tingle between her legs when she heard about the punishment.


    Dan Ya felt a flicker of anger at the jab, but she bit her tongue. She knew better than to argue with the Training Head. "I''m sorry, master," she said, her voice steady. "It won''t happen again."


    The Training Head grunted and gestured for her toe closer. "Your first lesson," he said, his voice dropping to a whisper. "Is to always expect the unexpected."


    Without warning, he lunged at her, his sword a blur. Dan Ya barely had time to react before she felt the sting of his hand across her cheek. She stumbled backward, her eyes watering with pain.


    "Again," he barked.


    Dan Ya took a deep breath, wiping the tears from her eyes. She knew that this was just the beginning.


    "Come at me," he said, his sword pointing towards the ground. "I want to see what you''re made of."


    Gritting her teeth, Dan Ya took a step forward. This was her chance to prove herself. She raised her hands, mimicking a sword grip. The Training Head''s eyes narrowed as she took a swing at him. He easily deflected her attack, his hand shooting out to grab her wrist.


    "No, no, no," he said, his grip tightening. "You''re too tense. Too predictable."


    He yanked her closer, his breath hot on her neck. "Rx," he murmured, his voice low andmanding. "Let me show you how it''s done."


    With a flick of his wrist, he had her arm bent behind her back, his hand resting just above her buttocks. "You must be fluid," he continued, his voice a mix of criticism and something else she couldn''t quite ce. "Like water, flowing around obstacles."


    He released her and stepped back, his gaze lingering on her body. "Take off your top," he ordered. "We''ll work on your stance first."


    "Today, we will practice with the sword," he announced.


    Dan Ya was surprised. She had expected more physical training, more pain, more humiliation. But he had other ns.


    "Top?" she questioned.


    The Training Head spoke, "Do you have a problem?" His re was so intense that she felt fear for a moment.


    "Remove the top and follow the instruction or end the training?" he gave her a warning.


    Dan Ya felt helpless, but in her mind, she tried to reason with it, "This is for training purposes," she thought to herself and removed the top, now only in her undergarment as she was wearing a one-piece dress today for sword practice.


    The Training Head watched her, a predatory gleam in his eyes. "Good," he said, his voice low. "Now, let''s see how you fare with a sword."


    "But before that, remove everything. Before training, I want to see how much your body needs attention," he spoke with a serious tone.


    She instinctively tried to hide her exposed body, but the Training Head spoke again, "Do you want to stay like this all day and not want to train?"


    "But..." she wanted to speak, but he cut her off mid-sentence, "No questions, remember. Either follow themand or we''ll end all of this."


    "No, I..." she closed her eyes and reluctantly got rid of her undergarments. Now, naked in front of the Training Head, who looked at her curves with beastly eyes.


    "Remove your hands and stand straight," hemanded her, and she followed, freeing her hands from her private parts.


    He began to examine her body, her full big Melons with pink nipples, her back, her curvy waist. His eyes were glued to her bush and lower lips and voluptuous thighs. He was trying to control himself from pouncing on her and tasting her body.


    "This part, this needed to be in better shape," he put his hands on her hips and squeezed them as he examined her body.


    In her mind, Dan Ya was muttering,


    "For the training"


    "For the training"


    "For the training"


    She was doing this to keep herself under control as the Training Head was touching her body. She was already sensitive, and now that she was naked in front of him, she hoped nothing would happen as She couldn''t betray her husband.


    Then his hands moved above to her Melons, "They seem like they have some milk on them." He gave them a squeeze and yed with her nipples with his thumbs.


    "The size is not bad, but they will hinder the training. Don''t you feel heavy because of these?" He licked his lips as his eyes were fixed on her nipples.


    Dan Ya felt a surge of heat rise within her as his fingers brushed against her sensitive nipples. She tried to suppress the growing desire, but it was futile. Her body was responding to his touch, and she could feel a tingling sensation between her legs.


    She answered, suppressing her moans, "Ah... yes, they feel heavy, especially when doing physical tasks."


    "Don''t worry," he said, his voice low and seductive. "I''ll help you with that."


    With a swift movement, he pulled her close, his lips brushing against her ear. "But first," he whispered, "we need to prepare your body for the training."

 Chapter 169 Artifact and Bandages on her body

    "Hold them for me," he instructed her. "What?" Dana spoke, still not sure what he wanted her to do.


    "Hold these jugs for me," he squeezed her melons, and then she realized that he wanted her to hold her melons.


    Dan Ya followed themand and held her milky jugs. Training Head started poking fingers into her flesh, then he clutched her nipples and started forcing pressure on them.


    "AAHAAAA!" Dan Ya eximed and cried in pain, but she didn''tin. In her heart, she knew that all these things were wrong, but she had to convince herself that everything was for training purposes for two reasons.


    First, she thought that if Training Head wanted to force himself on her, she was powerless to resist. Second, it was because of her determination to help her husband.


    There was another reason. if Training Head was really behind the assassination attempt on Ye Yang, the time she spent with him made her feel it was a wrong call. Continue your adventure with empire


    The only thing she was worried about was Ye Yang, who was missing his training for the first week as the second week had started.


    Training Head spoke while looking into Dan Ya''s eyes, "Do you feel the heat?" His tone was, as usual, serious and filled with dominance.


    Dan Ya nodded, "Yes." Training Head gave her a wide smile, "Well, that''s good. We''ll work on these things daily after training."


    Then his hands slipped onto her naked hips. "The main things are these. They''re perfect for a man''s liking. Your husband must be the one who loved these things best."


    "SLAP!"


    He gave a tight p to her big buttocks, and they jiggled while he smiled, seeing his handprint on her skin. He was satisfied with her reaction; he knew she was bing used to his actions.


    Training Head smirked, a predatory glint in his eyes. "Now, let''s move on to something a bit more... stimting." He reached for a small, peculiar Artifact from his spatial ring.


    Dan Ya''s heart pounded as she watched his every move. She asked with questioning eyes, "what this Artifact is?"


    He attached the Artifact to her nipples, the cold metal sending shivers down her spine. "you''ll wear this thing while training daily," he exined, his voice low and seductive. "this will help you maintain the size of your Melons."


    The artifact was size of two fingers, it has some whole which can be adjusted. Training Head puts her nipples on the whole and then tighten them, then he infused his Qi and it started vibrating.


    With his Qi infused in it, he can control the Artifact, even from the far. A gentle vibration pulsed through her, followed by a surge of unique energy. Dan Ya gasped, her body arching involuntarily.


    "Good," Training Head purred, his hand tracing the curve of her body. "Now, let''s see if you can handle more." He increased the intensity, the pain and pleasure intertwining in a dizzying dance.


    Dan Ya''s vision blurred; her breath ragged. She was lost in a world of sensation, her body reacting instinctively to his every touch.


    Then suddenly, he yelled, "Control yourself! Is this how you train? You can''t even control a little sensation!" With that, he increased the intensity, and Dan Ya fell to the floor. Her body jiggled with intense pleasure.


    Seeing she was losing control; Training Head had a bold idea. He removed his training shoes and used his foot to touch her body. "Control yourself, or I''m not going to be easy on you."


    "I''m... I''m trying," Dan Ya spoke with difficulty, but Training Head knew she wasn''t in control. He increased the intensity to the max, making her melons jiggle wildly.


    His foot was close to her lower lips, and in another second, he used his toe to open her legs, positioning it above her wet lower lips.


    He seized this moment and began caressing the folds of her lower lips with his toe. His toe was soaked in her wet liquid, but she didn''t respond; instead, her sensitivity increased even more.


    Dan Ya''s body convulsed as a wave of pleasure washed over her. She was lost in a sea of sensation, her mind a nk canvas. Training Head smirked; his eyes filled with a predatory glint. He knew he was one step closer to have her under his control.


    With the intensified stimtion, pushing her to the brink of ecstasy. Her body thrashed; her cries muffled by the intensity of the pleasure. With a final, powerful surge, she climaxed, her body limp and spent.


    Training Head removed the device, a satisfied smile ying on his lips. "You''re making progress," he said, his voice low and seductive. "But you still have a long way to go."


    He turned his attention to her lower region, his toe still teasing her sensitive folds. With a gentle touch, he began to explore, each stroke sending shivers of pleasure down her spine. She was barely able to contain herself, her body yearning for more.


    As he intensified the stimtion, Dan Ya''s breath quickened. She was on the verge of another climax, her body trembling with anticipation. But Training Head held her back, prolonging the pleasure, pushing her to the very edge.


    "Unless you control yourself, it''ll be hard for us to start our training. But still, we can check if you''ve learned from your mistake," he said.


    "I''m giving you one hour to rest," he continued, taking out bandages from his spatial ring. "You''ll wear these around your body whenever we train. And don''t forget to wear the Artifact back before wearing the bandages on your body."


    With that, he left the tent, and Dan Ya tried to control herself as she sat in a puddle of her own bodily fluids.


    An afterter,


    Dan Ya came out of the tent, her body wrapped in white bandages. Herrge breasts looked massive and attractive, covered by the bandages. She couldn''t wrap the bandages properly around her lower regions, and her camel toe was clearly visible.


    Training Head looked at her and smiled, admiring her voluptuous, seductive body covered in bandages.


    He threw a wooden sword at her and asked, "You''re wearing the Artifact, right?" He could clearly see the bulge on her nipple but asked it anyway.


    Dan Ya nodded while assuming a fighting stance. Training Head nodded, "Let''s start."


    With that, he began to instruct her on the proper stance, the correct grip, and the precise movements. Dan Ya listened intently, trying to absorb every word. However, her mind was distracted by the strange sensation of being so exposed. She could feel his gaze on her, burning into her skin.


    Training Head watched her closely, his eyes scanning her body. He noticed the way her breasts strained against the bandages, the subtle rise and fall of her chest with each breath. He knew she was struggling to focus, her mind consumed by desire.


    He smirked, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Let''s try a different approach," he said, his voice low and seductive. "Focus on the feeling."


    He stepped closer, his body brushing against hers. Dan Ya''s breath hitched as she felt the warmth of his skin. He reached out and gently touched the bandages, his fingers tracing the curves of her body.


    "Feel the energy flowing through you," he whispered, his voice a mere breath away from her ear. "Let it guide your movements."


    Dan Ya closed her eyes, trying to concentrate on his words. But the sensation of his touch was too much to bear. She could feel the heat rising within her, a fire ignited by his touch.


    "Good," he murmured, his fingers now kneading the bandages, pressing against her sensitive skin. "Now, let''s see what you can do."


    He lunged forward, his wooden sword aimed at her heart. Dan Ya instinctively raised her sword to block the attack. The swords shed, sending a shockwave through her body. She could feel the energy coursing through her veins, fuelling her every movement.


    But as they fought, she couldn''t help but be distracted by the sudden sensation she again started feeling on her nipples. It was Training Head who had started infusing his Qi into the artifact attached to her nipples.


    With each strike, she could feel the tension building on them. As time passed, Training Head increased the intensity of the artifact, making it difficult for her to focus.


    Soon, she felt that strange sensation between her legs too. She knew she was aroused. Her eyes flickered with desire as she looked at Training Head with lust.


    For a millisecond, she was ready to cross the line, as it was hard to focus. But suddenly, she felt pain on her melons.


    "THUD!"


    It was a sword strike on her melons, and Training Head showed no mercy as another strike came on her thighs.


    "AAHAAAA!"


    She yelled and cried in pain, but Training Head ignored her cries. "Where is your focus? What''s going on in your mind?"


    Training Head''s words echoed in Dan Ya''s mind, jolting her back to reality. She realized the danger of losing control, the potential consequences of her actions. She gritted her teeth, channelling her anger and frustration into her movements.


    With renewed determination, she focused on the fight, blocking and parrying Training Head''s attacks. The artifact''s vibrations intensified, pushing her to her limits. But she refused to sumb. She pushed back, her sword shing with each strike.


    Training Head, surprised by her sudden resilience, increased the intensity of his attacks. His sword danced, a blur of steel, aimed at her melons, thighs, and hips.


    Dan Ya tried to counter again, but the moment the intensity reached its peak, her body jolted, and she lost her footing, allowing Training Head to strike her naked body.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 170 Pain Outside Pleasure Inside

    Dan Ya cried out in pain as Training Head''s sword connected with her flesh. The sharp sting of the impact sent shivers down her spine, but she refused to give in. She pushed herself up, her eyes filled with defiance.


    "You''re strong, more than I imagined," Training Head chuckled, his eyes gleaming with sadistic pleasure. "But you''re still too weak."


    With renewed vigour, Dan Ya charged at him, her sword a blur of motion. But Training Head was too quick, too skilled. He effortlessly parried her attacks, his movements fluid and graceful.


    "You need more," he said, his voice low and menacing. "More strength, more endurance, more... submission."


    "THUD"


    "THUD"


    He delivered two shots to her thighs, causing Dan Ya to fall to the ground again. Training Head enjoyed this, taming her into submission.


    He paused, his eyes boring into hers. "And you need to learn to control your desires."


    Dan Ya''s heart pounded. She knew what he meant. The artifact, the constant stimtion, it was driving her mad. But she also knew that it was making her stronger, pushing her to her limits.


    "I can control myself," she insisted, her voice barely a whisper.


    Training Head smirked. "We''ll see about that."


    He lunged forward, his sword aimed at her heart. Dan Ya raised her sword to block, but he was too fast. His de grazed her skin, leaving red mark on her skin.


    "You''re not ready," he said, his voice dripping with contempt. "The control you need extends far beyond merely parrying a few attacks."


    Dan Ya gritted her teeth. Her body was wracked with pain externally, yet a strange pleasure pulsed within. Despite this, she made up her mind. She would not be defeated. She would prove him wrong.


    Stay updated through empire


    The battle raged on, a brutal dance of wood and flesh. Dan Ya fought with a ferocity that surprised even herself. But Training Head was relentless, his attacks growing more vicious with each passing moment.


    Finally, exhausted and injured, Dan Ya fell to the ground. Training Head stood over her, his sword poised to strike the final blow.


    "It''s over," he said, his voice dripping with satisfaction.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The moment his sword struck her stomach, she couldn''t maintain herposure. Pain surged through her, yet an overwhelming pleasure consumed her, forcing her to climax. A torrent of fluid involuntarily escaped her lower lips.


    Training Head smirked; his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "Weakness," he sneered, "is a woman''s greatest enemy."


    Dan Ya, gasping for breath, felt a surge of defiance. This wasn''t weakness, this was... control? A strange, terrifying control she hadn''t understood.


    Training Head''s tone became serious as he tore the bandages on her body, exposing her naked bruised body.


    He looked between her legs, "This is your weakness and not only yours but the weakness of every woman out there." His eyes lingered on her wet lower lips and the puddle of water beneath her.


    "We are not over yet," he said. "Today''s massage is going to be more intense than yesterday. Remember, you have to control your desire to be strong."


    Dan Ya''s mind went nk. Her voice, weak and bleak, trailed off, "No... I''m exhausted to the core, not today."


    Training Head ignored her plea, picked her up like a sack of potatoes, and carried her straight to her tent.


    "Don''t forget," he growled, "you have your punishment left for beingte to


    training."


    "SLAP"


    He pped her plump buttocks, then squeezed the same area where his hand and wooden sword marks were imprinted.


    "AAAHAAAA"


    She moaned but remained silent, drained of all energy. She could only hope that this ordeal would end soon and she could finally rest."


    Training Head threw her on the bed, the impact knocking the breath out of her. He turned her quickly on her stomach, his movements efficient and devoid of any gentleness. Dan Yay there, her body trembling, not from fear, but from a strange mixture of exhaustion and a forbidden anticipation.


    Training Head knelt beside her; his eyes gleaming with a predatory hunger. He reached for the oils, his fingers tracing the bruises on her skin. "This will help," he murmured, his voice a low growl. "Ease the pain, prepare you for what''s toe."


    Dan Ya closed her eyes, a silent plea escaping her lips. Please make it quick, she thought, just let me rest.


    Training Head''s hands smoothly rubbed her back as he applied oil to her naked body. "This oil is made up of Blood of the Yang lizard," he exined, a cruel lewd smile on his face, "which generates heat and recovers damaged skin, be ready as the heat will make you lose your mind. "


    Dan Ya whispered, "I''m already at the end of losing my mind, please don''t... " But before she could continue, she felt Training Head''s oily hands on her butt cheeks as his fingers parted the gap.


    A little moan escaped her lips, "AHAAAAA"


    Training Head spoke in a serious tone, ''Control your desire, Dan Ya.''"


    Dan Ya clenched her teeth, trying to ignore the burning sensation spreading through her skin. The Yang lizard oil was indeed potent, a fiery heat coursing through her veins. Her breath hitched as Training Head began to massage her thighs, his touch firm and deliberate.


    A low growl rumbled in his chest. "You are too weak, Dan Ya," he whispered, his voice rough with desire. "and you are also very fragile. You crave this, crave the release."


    He leaned closer, his breath fanning against her ear. "Let go," he urged, "surrender to the sensation. Let the heat consume you but only this time."


    Dan Ya''s resolve wavered. The heat was unbearable, pushing her to the edge. She wanted to scream, to thrash, to escape his touch. But a strange, intoxicating pleasure mingled with the pain, a forbidden desire that threatened to consume her entirely.


    "I know what you want, and I''ll help you," Training Head said, his voice low and menacing, "but from next day, you have to control."


    With that, his hands returned to her buttocks, his fingers probing the gap between her butt cheeks. He inserted two fingers down, exploring the wet folds of her lower lips.

 Chapter 171 Betrayal Of Her Marriage Vows

    "AAAHAAAA!"


    A moan escaped Dan Ya''s mouth. She knew it was wrong, being married she couldn''t allow Training Head to do this.


    But she alsocked the power to resist, exhausted from the training and consumed by the heat that urged her to enjoy the moment.


    "Rx your body and mind," Training Head spoke, stroking her wet folds of lower lips. "Only me and you are here. So, enjoy this moment."


    "No... I..."


    Before Dan Ya could answer, Training Head inserted two fingers inside her and began stroking them swiftly.


    She was lying on her stomach, and Training Head''s sudden movements made her arch her hips high as she felt the sensuality. Her body was burning with desire as she neared her climax.


    Seeing this, Training Head increased the intensity. He even secretly used his Qi to stimte her inside, making her more sensitive.


    "AAAAHA"


    "AAAAHA"


    "AAAAHA"


    "AAAAHA"


    "AAAAHA"


    Finally, Dan Ya gave in and began to enjoy, her moans echoing throughout the entire Training camp.


    "AAAAHA"


    "AAAAHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA"


    "Ssssssspppppuuuuuulllllllrrrrrrrrhhhhhhhh"


    With a heavy moan, Dan Ya climaxed, her hips still arched and her whole-body trembling.


    Training Head withdrew his fingers slowly, savouring the lingering sensation of her tightness. Dan Ya gasped, her body trembling with aftershocks. He leaned closer, his breath hot against her ear. "Rx," he murmured, his voice a low rumble. "Let me soothe you."


    He began to massage her back, his hands strong and sure, kneading the tension from her muscles. His touch was a whirlwind ¨C aforting pressure here, a gentle caress there. He moved lower, his hands tracing the curve of her hips, the hollow of her spine.


    Dan Ya arched into his touch, her body humming with a newfound energy. He reached around, his fingers finding the sensitive spot just below her shoulder des, applying a firm but gentle pressure. A shiver wracked her body, and she let out a soft moan.


    He moved to the front, his hands expertly massaging her breasts, his thumbs circling her nipples. Dan Ya gasped, her breath catching in her throat. He leaned down, his lips brushing against her neck, sending shivers down her spine.


    He continued his massage; his touch was soothing her tension. He worked his way down her stomach, his hands lingering on her thighs, his fingers tracing the inner curves. Dan Ya felt a heat spreading through her, a fire ignited by his touch.


    He moved lower, his hands exploring the delicatendscape between her legs. He applied a gentle pressure, his fingers dancing over her sensitive skin. Dan Ya cried out, her body arching uncontrobly.


    He leaned closer, his lips grazing her inner thighs. She could feel the heat of his breath against her skin, the intensity of his gaze. He continued to massage her, his touch bing more and more intimate, pushing her closer and closer to the edge.


    Dan Ya''s body trembled; her senses overwhelmed. She felt a wave of pleasure wash over her, an intense, all-consuming sensation that left her breathless. She cried out, her voice a mixture of pleasure and surrender.


    Training Head smiled; his eyes filled with a triumphant glint. He had brought her to the peak, and he knew he could do it again, and again, and again.


    Experience more tales on empire


    She knew it was wrong, a betrayal of her marriage vows. But in this moment, amidst the whirlwind of sensations, all that mattered was the pleasure, the release, the intoxicating surrender to the power of his touch.


    On the other hand,


    A week ago, Ye Yang started his journey to the ce mentioned on the map. It was the spot where he was told that Training Head, Aunt Ya, and the Escort warriors were to train under Training Head.


    It took him two days to reach that ce, but when he arrived, he found nothing, no one. "How is this possible! Did he trick me toe here?" Ye Yang became vignt as he surveyed the area, but found no one, only big trees and forest.


    Hell closed his eyes and sensed his surroundings. "There is no one here, it means there is no trap here."


    Ye Yang spoke. "Then it can be a distraction."


    His tone became serious, "No, it can''t be. We have to find him before he could do anything to Aunt Ya." He became restless, the anger in his tone evident.


    "Rx. I don''t think he''ll force her or do anything extreme. There must be a reason he told you toe here."


    Hell remained calm andposed. From what he had seen and the things that had been done to him, this was nothing but child''s y.


    Then his focus turned to a certain tree where a sword mark was engraved on it. "Let''s go there. There must be something."


    Ye Yang looked at the tree where Hell pointed and ran towards it. There, he found a hole made in the tree and a lid covering it. He removed the lid and found a scroll inside the tree trunk.


    He opened it, and there was a message from Training Head for him.


    The scroll contained a cryptic message: "Fourth Young Master, if you have reached this point, then it means you are serious about training. And with that, your training starts from the ce you found the scroll."


    "Find the hidden spring. The answer lies within." Ye Yang, confused, looked around. The forest floor was dry, no sign of any spring.


    "Let''s find it then," Hell spoke. He used his advanced senses to locate it nearby but found nothing.


    He couldn''t use Qi, but he could use a strange power. Because of this, he couldn''t use his divine senses. If he could, he would have found it early without even trying to look.


    Hell furrowed his brow, "This is strange. I can''t sense anything here, not even a faint trace of energy." He circled the tree, his eyes scanning the surrounding area. Suddenly, he noticed a subtle shimmer in the air, almost imperceptible to the naked eye. "Look there," he pointed towards a seemingly ordinary rock.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Ye Yang, intrigued, approached the rock. As he got closer, the shimmer intensified, revealing a faint, shimmering outline of a hidden entrance. He pushed against the rock, and it slid open silently, revealing a narrow passageway leading into the depths of the earth.

 Chapter 172 Another Puzzle

    Ye Yang and Hell ventured into the hidden passageway. The air was cool and damp, the only sound the soft echo of their footsteps. As they delved deeper, the passageway widened, revealing a hidden cavern.


    Read new adventures at empire


    Hell examined the cave, "It''s not natural but made by someone, and it looks quite old, at least a thousand years old."


    Ye Yang went deeper into the cave and saw an illuminated object in the distance. He approached cautiously, wary of possible traps, but Hell''s words reassured him, "Go on, I''ve checked. There''s no trap here, just another scroll."


    As Ye Yang reached the illuminated light, he found it was an artifact with some bugs stored on it, which emitted the light.


    Hell exined, "If this thing is here, then these bugs were ced here recently. They''ll die within a week after being captured, and until then, they''ll illuminate a light as a signal to call others."


    Ye Yang nodded and picked up the scroll, cing it under the light. "Let''s see what''s in it."


    He opened it, "It seems the Fourth Young Master is talented and better than the rumours suggest. This scroll contains another message, but it can''t be deciphered unless you use Yang Lizard blood on it. Consider this the final task before you join the training camp, as the hidden message is the real map of the training camp. We are waiting for you."


    "Another puzzle, huh? Can''t you decipher what''s hidden in this scroll?" he asked Hell, who shook his head. "It''s not something I can do in my current condition. Don''t waste your time here. Let''s find the Yang Lizard."


    Ye Yang nodded and exited the cave. "So, where can we find one?"


    Hell pondered, "If it''s a Yang beast, then we have to find a ce where Yang energy is damp. Check it on the map."


    Ye Yang pulled out the map, his eyes scanning the intricate lines and symbols. "There''s a ce marked as the ''Yin Pool'' to the north. It''s said to be a ce of immense Yin energy, a stark contrast to the Yang energy that a Yang Lizard would seek."


    "But there''s a Yang Pool beside it, which is unique in its own right. The Yang and Yin Pools together," Hell added, a thoughtful look in his eyes. "It''s a rare urrence, a bnce of opposing forces."


    Hell nodded; his eyes gleaming with anticipation. "Let''s go. We''ll definitely find a Yang Lizard around it."


    The journey to the Yin-Yang Pools was arduous, fraught with treacherous terrain and high mountains.


    They had to travel much further north from their current location. They traversed dense forests, scaled perilous cliffs, and forded rivers streams, each step bringing them closer to their elusive goal.


    As they neared the Yin Pool, the air grew colder and thendscape more deste.


    The once vibrant hues of nature were reced by a monochromatic palette of grays and cks. A chilling wind howled, carrying with it a warning of its own.


    Finally, they reached the Yin Pool. It was a deep, dark chasm, its waters as ck as ink. A thick, oppressive fog clung to the surface, obscuring the depths below.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "This is it," Hell murmured, his voice barely audibles over the wind. "Now let''s see where the Yang Pool is."


    Hell pointed towards a mountain, "Look there, seems like we have to cross that mountain to reach the Yang Pool."


    Ye Yang started moving towards the mountain, his impatience growing. It was already the fourth day of his journey, and he was worried about Aunt Ya''s safety. He was certain the Training Head would try something, and he had to stop it. But to do that, he needed to find the location of the training camp.


    Hell warned, "We''re lucky we haven''t been attacked by any Yin beasts, as they can sense my energy. But Yang Beasts are different. They''re berserk in nature and will attack you until you prove you''re stronger."


    With that, he jumped from Ye Yang''s arms and transformed into a massive, ck, wolf-like creature. "Come on," he growled.


    Ye Yang nodded and jumped onto the creature''s back, holding on tightly. Hell, then started moving towards the Yang Pool, his powerful strides carrying them swiftly through the treacherous terrain.


    Suddenly, a monkey with striking red stripes, a clear sign of a Yang Beast, leaped towards Ye Yang. Before he could react, Hell''s aura erupted, sending the monkey flying like a leaf in a storm. The monkey crashed into a nearby tree, lifeless.


    "I''ll handle the rear," Hell growled, his eyes shing with power. "You go ahead and find the Yang Lizard."


    Ye Yang nodded, his heart pounding with adrenaline. With renewed determination, he climbed higher, his eyes scanning the surrounding area for any sign of the elusive creature.


    Ye Yang, armed with a specially crafted spear, cautiously approached the pool''s edge. He cast a line into the murky depths, hoping to lure the creature out.


    As he waited, he couldn''t shake the feeling of being watched. The silence was broken only by the softpping of the water and the distant howling wind.


    Suddenly, a colossal shadow emerged from the depths. A massive, reptilian creature, its scales shimmering with an otherworldly glow, lunged towards Ye Yang. The creature''s jaws snapped shut, missing Ye Yang by a hair''s breadth.


    Ye Yang, quick on his feet, dodged the attack and counterattacked with his spear. The battle was fierce, a sh of man and beast.


    The Yang Lizard, enraged, unleashed a torrent of energy, but Ye Yang managed to deflect the attack.


    Hell roared, and a surge of ck energy flowed into Ye Yang. "You have only 60 seconds," Hell warned.


    Ye Yang felt a strange energy coursing through his veins. He stopped running and approached the beast, trying to confront it with his spear. Despite its massive size, the creature was surprisingly agile.


    The Yang Lizard, enraged, lunged forward, its massive jaws snapping at Ye Yang. The air crackled with raw power as the two of them shed.


    Ye Yang, fuelled by Hell''s energy, parried the attack, his spear shimmering with a dark, ominous glow.

 Chapter 173 Feast For Escort Warriors

    The battle raged on, a blur of ws and teeth, energy and steel.


    With each exchange, Ye Yang felt his body pushing its limits, his mind bing a battleground of focus and exhaustion.


    The Yang Lizard, sensing its opponent''s vulnerability, intensified its assault, unleashing a torrent of fireballs and fiery sts.


    Ye Yang, however, refused to yield. He dodged and weaved, his movements bing increasingly fluid and precise.


    With a well-timed strike, he managed tond a critical blow, piercing the creature''s tough hide. The Yang Lizard roared in pain, its scales shimmering with a dying light.


    But the creature was far from defeated. In a desperate final gambit, it unleashed a devastating energy wave, engulfing Ye Yang in a blinding light.


    When the light subsided, Ye Yang stood, battered and bruised, but still defiant. The Yang Lizard, however, was nowhere to be seen.


    Just as Ye Yang let down his guard, the creature emerged from the Yang pool, its eyes burning with a renewed intensity.


    It lunged forward, its jaws wide open. In a split-second decision, Ye Yang channelled the remaining energy within him, focusing it into a single, powerful strike.


    The spear pierced the creature''s heart, and with a final, earth-shattering roar, the Yang Lizard copsed to the ground. The air grew still, the only sound the soft rustling of leaves. Ye Yang, exhausted but victorious, copsed to his knees, his breath ragged.


    As hey there, recovering his strength, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of aplishment.


    He had faced a formidable foe and emerged triumphant. But more importantly, he had taken a significant step towards his growth, the strange power within him started diminishing but he can still feel it as if it is hiding somewhere within his body.


    Exhausted but victorious, Ye Yang and Hell extracted the Yang Lizard''s blood and applied it to the scroll. The hidden message appeared, revealing the exact location of the training camp.


    "Finally," Ye Yang sighed, relief washing over him. "Thest piece of the puzzle."


    With the map in hand, they embarked on the final leg of their journey. The training camp awaited, and with it, the ultimate test of their skills and determination.


    Inside the training camp,


    It was night, and the escort warriors had returned from training. Today was special, as the Training Head had announced that Dan Ya would be preparing the evening meal.


    The escort warriors eagerly anticipated the meal, as nearly every man among them harboured a secret crush on Dan Ya. Despite her marital status, they often fantasized about embracing her naked body. However, they never acted on these desires, as she was the wife of their superior. Your adventure continues at empire


    Some dreamt of kissing her bare skin, while others yearned to possess her physically. A few even masturbated while thinking about her fuc*ing her.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    A select few had, by chance, caught glimpses of her naked body while she bathed.


    Earlier that day, afterpleting the training session and a massage, the Training Head had assigned Dan Ya the task of preparing the meal as punishment for her tardiness.


    Despite feeling exhausted and bruised, Dan Ya epted the task, recognizing it as her duty.


    Dan Ya, though weary, moved with grace as she prepared the meal. Her every motion was a dance, a silent symphony that captivated the warriors. The aroma of the food filled the air, a tantalizing promise of the feast toe.


    As the warriors gathered, they couldn''t help but steal nces at Dan Ya. Her beauty, enhanced by the soft glow of thenterns, seemed to intensify.


    One warrior, bolder than the rest, approached her. "I couldn''t believe I''m going to taste food from your hands during this harsh training, Madam Dan Ya," he murmured, his voice barely audible. She smiled, a serene expression that belied the storm within her.


    Her body was itching with pain as her entire body was breaking. She could feel soreness in her chest, thighs, and hips, the areas where the Training Head had struck during their sword training.


    But the most problematic issue was that the Training Head had given her an additional punishment: wearing vibrating artifacts even while cooking.


    Dan Ya forced a smile, her body trembling with pain. The vibrating artifacts on her Nipples, were intensifying the agony.


    With each movement, a sharp jolt of pain shot through her. She gritted her teeth, trying to suppress a moan.


    The warrior, oblivious to her torment, continued to speak, his words a blur to her ears.


    She managed to nod and smile, her performance a testament to her strength. The aroma of the food filled the air, a stark contrast to the turmoil within her.


    As she served the meal, her hands shook. The pain was unbearable, but she persevered. She watched as the warriors devoured the food; their faces lit with satisfaction.


    As the night deepened, the warriors feasted on the delicious meal, their senses heightened by the presence of Dan Ya. They talked, theyughed, and they dreamed, each lost in their own thoughts, their hearts yearning for something more.


    As the night wore on, the pain became too much to bear. She retreated to a secluded corner, her body wracked with spasms. The vibrating artifacts, relentless in their torture, threatened to consume her. Yet, she endured, her spirit unbroken.


    Suddenly, a hand reached out from behind and pulled Dan Ya into a tight embrace. Petrified, she assumed it was one of the escort warriors who had followed her into the corner.


    The hug was firm but gentle, and the man''s body wasrger than hers. His hands began to wander over her body.


    Dan Ya''s heart pounded in her chest as a strong arm snaked around her waist, pulling her into a tight embrace. Panic surged through her as she realized she was not alone.


    The touch became intimate as his hands were on her Melons. Then the man''s other hand roamed her body, eliciting a shiver of fear and anticipation. She tried to break free, but his grip was too strong.

 Chapter 174 Moans Inside Tent

    Then the man''s other hand roamed her body, eliciting a shiver of fear and anticipation. She tried to break free, but his grip was too strong.


    The man''s voice, deep and soothing, whispered in her ear, "Rx, Dan Ya. I won''t hurt you."


    His breath fanned against her neck, sending shivers down her spine. She recognized the voice and felt what Training Head was trying to do.


    Dan Ya was already feeling weak and desirable, and with the Escort Guards ring and surrounding her during the feast, she felt suffocated. That was why she came behind the tent to get some fresh air.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    But now it seemed Training Head was watching her every move. He whispered, "Seems you''re forgetting that it''s your punishment to cook and serve food to the Escort Warriors until they''re done with the feast, but you came here in the middle."


    His tone turned serious. "Do you think my words are a joke?" Even as he said this, his hands were lingering on her breasts, kneading them.


    Dan Ya moaned while controlling herself. "I... came for some fresh air. I''m feeling suffocated with so many Escort Warriors surrounding me." She held his hands and tried to remove them from her breasts.


    In return, Training Head gave a hard squeeze, forcing Dan Ya to moan loudly.


    "AAAAAAAHHHHHMMMMMMMM"


    But before the voice could reach the Escort Guards, Training Head shut her mouth with his big hands.


    Training Head smirked, his eyes glinting with a predatory gleam. "You should know better, Dan Ya. For not following the rule." He leaned in, his breath hot against her ear. "get ready for tomorrow because tomorrow you are going to get bigger punishment."


    Dan Ya''s heart pounded in her chest. She struggled against his grip, but it was futile. His strength was immense, and she was helpless in his grasp. She closed her eyes, "I can''t do this anymore, it''s hard to control".


    The man''s lips brushed against her neck, sending a shiver through her. She tried to suppress a gag reflex, but it was difficult. He nibbled on her skin, leaving a trail of wet kisses.


    "Stop," she whispered, her voice barely audible. But he ignored her plea. His hands roamed her body, exploring every inch of her skin. She felt vited, dirty.


    Just when she thought she couldn''t endure any more, she heard amotion in the distance. A group of Escort Guards were approaching the tent. Training Head smiled, he didn''t panic just released his grip on her, "don''t bete."


    "Just a moment, gentlemen," he said, his voice strained. "I''ll be right with you."


    Dan Ya, seizing the opportunity, fled from the other side, her heart pounding with fear and relief.


    One of the Escort Guards spoke, "Sir, where is Madam? Isn''t she going to join the feast?" he asked, as he recalled seeing Dan Ya heading this way before Training Head.


    Training Head''s voice, though calm, held a hint of desperation. He knew he had to act quickly to cover his tracks. "She''s not feeling well," he lied, his eyes darting around. "You can take her food to her tent."


    The Escort Guard, though suspicious, nodded. "Alright, sir. We''ll do that." He turned to leave, but then paused. "Is she... is she okay?" he asked, his voice filled with concern.


    Training Head forced a smile. "She''ll be fine. Just a bit of a pain..."


    He dismissed the Guard with a wave of his hand. Hepleted the sentence in a low voice, "The pain I have given and the pain I''ll give her tomorrow." Explore new worlds at empire


    Dan Ya fled the tent, her heart pounding in her chest. She ran through the camp, her breath ragged, her mind racing. She didn''t dare look back, afraid that Training Head might be chasing her.


    She felt heat between her legs but was afraid that if she stayed in the Training Head''s arms any longer, she would sumb to her feelings.


    Now, it was hard to resist, so she removed her lower garments and began pleasuring herself.


    Her fingers, once hesitant, now moved with a newfound confidence. She traced the contours of her lower lips, each touch igniting a spark of pleasure.


    The heat between her legs intensified, a warm, pulsating sensation that filled her with anticipation.


    Her mind wandered back to her husband but soon it transformed into the Training Head, his sculpted features and the way his gaze seemed to pierce her soul. She closed her eyes, imagining his touch, his lips on her skin. The fantasy fuelled her desire, pushing her closer to the edge.


    With a deep breath, she focused on her body, the rhythmic movements of her hand. The pleasure grew, a wave of sensation washing over her.


    She moaned softly, the sound echoing in the quiet room. Her body tensed, her muscles contracting as she reached the peak of her pleasure.


    The orgasm was intense, a release of tension and desire. She gasped, her body trembling. For a moment, she was lost in the sensation, floating on a cloud of euphoria.


    When the afterglow faded, shey back, her heart still pounding. But the desire wasn''t extinguished; she craved more, a real touch.


    Yet, the fear of betraying her husband held her back. Once again, she turned to self-pleasure, this time inserting two fingers into her lower lips.


    The memory of the Training Head lingered, a bittersweet reminder of the desires that had led her to this moment.


    As she was lost in the moment, pleasuring herself with her fingers, she was oblivious to the world around her. She didn''t notice the Escort guard entering her tent with her meal. He froze in his tracks upon seeing her intimate act.


    The guard felt his dragon growing big in his pants. He couldn''t help but feel it even through his clothing, as he watched Dan Ya pleasure herself and moan.


    The guard, his breath hitching, stood frozen, his eyes locked on Dan Ya''s focused form. The sight, both intimate and forbidden, ignited a fire within him. His heart pounded in his chest, and a strange mix of lust and guilt washed over him. He knew he shouldn''t be there, shouldn''t be witnessing such a private moment. Yet, he couldn''t tear his gaze away.


    Dan Ya, lost in her pleasure, was oblivious to the intruder. Her moans filled the tent, each sound a siren song to the guard''s desires. He yearned to reach out, to touch her, to feel her body beneath his hands. But he hesitated, torn between his lust and his duty.


    The silence was broken by the soft clinking of dishes as the guard, finally regaining hisposure, ced the food on a nearby table. The sound startled Dan Ya, and she quickly pulled her hand away, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment.


    "I... I apologize," she stammered, her voice barely audible.


    The guard, still struggling to control his arousal, cleared his throat. "It''s... it''s alright," he managed to say, his voice rough. "I''ll... I''ll leave you to eat."


    He turned to leave, but hesitated at the doorway. "You... you should be careful, madam," he said, his voice barely a whisper. With a final, lingering nce at the naked Dan Ya, her fingers still lingering between her wet lower lips, he turned and left the tent.


    Dan Ya''s mouth hung open in shock, her eyes wide with disbelief. She wanted to say something, but no words came out.


    As the guard was about to exit, she spoke, "Wait, don''t leave."


    The guard stopped and looked back. He was a young man, his eyes filled with youthful innocence, but right now, his heart was pounding loudly, and his face was flushed red.


    He turned and cautiously approached Dan Ya. She didn''t want to do this, but she couldn''t shake the feeling of dissatisfaction from her self-pleasure. She made up her mind, "He''s just an Escort Guard, young and innocent," she thought.


    "Don''t tell anyone about what you saw," she said in her usualmanding tone.


    The guard nodded; his gaze averted from Dan Ya''s naked body. He felt a mixture of embarrassment and excitement. Dan Ya spoke, "You can look,e here and help me, but not a word."


    The guard remained frozen, overwhelmed by the situation. The woman he admired and had a crush on was inviting him closer, naked and vulnerable.


    The guard, his heart pounding in his chest, slowly approached Dan Ya. He still couldn''t believe what was happening. A moment ago, he was a mere observer, a silent witness to her private act. Now, he was being invited to participate.


    As he drew closer, he could feel the heat radiating from her body. Her skin, smooth and wless, glistened in the dim light of the tent.


    He hesitated, unsure of what to do next. Dan Ya, sensing his hesitation, reached out and took his hand.


    With a gentle tug, she pulled him closer. The guard''s breath caught in his throat as he felt the warmth of her skin against his.


    He looked into her eyes, and in that moment, he felt a surge of desire. He had dreamed of this moment, of being so close to her, but he never imagined it would happen like this.


    Slowly, he began to follow her instructions, his movements hesitant at first. But as he grew morefortable, his touch became more confident. He felt a strange sense of power, a power he had never experienced before. He was in control of her pleasure, and it was intoxicating.


    Dan Ya''s moans filled the tent, each sound a testament to his skill as he pleasured her with his tongue.

 Chapter 175 Puzzle Formation

    The guard, lost in the moment, surrendered to his desires.


    His hands moved with a newfound confidence, exploring her body, while his tongue tasted her wetness.


    Dan Ya''s moans grew louder, her body arching as she reached new heights of pleasure.


    "AAAAHHAAAAAAAA"


    Things happened so suddenly that neither the Guard nor Dan Ya knew how they ended up together, their minds clouded by pleasure and sensual thoughts.


    The Guard''s tongue explored every inch of her lower lips, literally cleaning off her wetness and recing it with his manly young saliva.


    Dan Ya, lost in pleasure, closed her legs on the Guard''s head, demanding him to lick her faster. The Guard knew what she wanted, so he opened her folds from both sides as his tongue explored her insides.


    "AAAAAHAAAAA"


    Dan Ya''s moans echoed through the room, a symphony of ecstasy. She arched her back, her nails digging into the Guard''s hair.


    He responded with renewed vigour, his tongue dancing within her depths. Emboldened by her surrender, the Guard shifted his position. His hands, strong and sure, guided her legs wider, exposing her fully.


    He then started using his hands. One hand held her legs while the other, coated with her honey, began with two fingers. Slowly and gently, he inserted them into her wet lower lips, eliciting a low moan from her.


    "AHAAAAAA"


    The Guard, emboldened by her response, increased the pressure. His fingers, slick with her desire, delved deeper, stretching her to her limits.


    Dan Ya''s body convulsed, her cries growing louder. She was on the brink, her senses overwhelmed by the intense pleasure.


    The Guard, sensing her nearness, pulled his two fingers out and reced them with two more, something more satisfying.


    With a gentle push, he prated her, filling her with a sensation she''d never experienced before.


    Dan Ya''s world exploded. The initial pain quickly turned into ecstasy. She clung to the Guard, her body arching as she rode the wave of pleasure.


    The Guard, feeling her passion, responded with forceful thrusts of his fingers.


    "AAHAAAA"


    "AAAHAAA"


    "AAAHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA"


    "SSSSSSPPPPPPPLLLLUUUURRCCCCCCCCHHHHHHHHHHH"


    With the fast movement of his hands, Dan Ya reached her limit and showered him with a waterfall of her liquid. The Guard couldn''t help but smile.


    He could sense his dragon hardening inside his pants. Now it was hard for him to control, so he took it out and pointed its head towards Dan Ya, who was panting heavily.


    She saw him taking out his dragon and felt fear in her heart. She was exposed and weak right now, and if the Guard wanted to force himself on her, she was helpless and didn''t have the power to resist him.


    There was a mix of fear and anticipation in her. What if...


    To her surprise, the young Guard took his dragon in his hands and started stroking it. He knew his boundaries and one mistake from his side could take his life, so he didn''t take a risk. But he could see the longing in Dan Ya''s eyes.


    Sensing his gaze, Dan Ya spoke, "You can do that, but remember this as a dream. This never happened."


    The Guard, caught in the throes of desire, hesitated. Her words, a stark reminder of the consequences, sobered him. Yet, the allure of forbidden pleasure was too strong. He lowered his gaze, his breath ragged.


    He wanted to touch her, feel her curves, and fu*k her, but his boundaries and Dan Ya''s warning were clear. He couldn''t cross the line.


    Dan Ya, sensing his internal turmoil, took a deep breath. "You can pleasure yourself, but only this once," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "Just... be gentle with my body."


    The Guard''s heart pounded in his chest as he moved closer. His fingers, trembling slightly, slowly stroked his dragon with one hand, while the other rested on her thighs.


    He was feeling her body while jerking himself, and soon Dan Ya was affected by it, enjoying his touch.


    he Guard, lost in the moment, let his hand wander, tracing the curve of her hips. Dan Ya, her breath quickening, responded with a soft moan. The air crackled with tension as their bodies reacted to each other.


    With each stroke, the Guard''s desire grew, a primal urge threatening to consume him. Yet, he held back, his mind battling his instincts. He knew the line, the dangerous precipice he teetered on.


    Dan Ya, sensing his struggle, reached out and gently squeezed his hand. A silent understanding passed between them, a shared secret that bound them together.


    She guided his hands onto herrge Melons, the Guard feeling their softness. He increased his speed, his hands dwarfed by the size of Dan Ya''s Melons.


    Read new chapters at empire


    "AHAAA"


    "AAHAA"


    "AAAHAA"


    The Guard started moaning as he neared his climax. Unable to resist the allure of herrge Melons, he guided the head of his dragon towards her chest.


    With a few more hard strokes, he climaxed, spewing a generous amount of his curd onto her Melons. He filled her chest with his offering, then copsed onto the floor, feeling the energy drain from his body.


    "Leave," Dan Ya spoke, having climaxed at the same time. Her Melons were filled with the young, manly semen of the Guard, who was still panting on the floor.


    Her Melons were fully erect, and some of the semen was seeping down her neck, chin, and onto the ground. She couldn''t believe how much he had cum.


    Her mind was clear, and with rity came a realization of what she had done. She couldn''t let this incident be known to anyone.


    Her eyes red at the Guard with intensity. "Not a word to anyone, or you''ll know the consequences," she warned sternly.


    She wasn''t in the mood for much talk, especially after the heavy exertion, so she gave him a direct warning.


    The Guard, still panting, looked at Dan Ya, a mix of awe and fear in his eyes.


    He knew they had done something akin to crossing a dangerous line. Yet, a strange sense of satisfaction filled him. He had experienced the forbidden, the illicit.


    His friends were only dreaming about Dan Ya, but he had done more than that. He had touched her, yed with her body, and, best of all, tasted her sweetness.


    Dan Ya, her expression unreadable, stood up and began to clean herself. The incident had left her shaken, but a strange thrill coursed through her veins. She had indulged in a dangerous game, a game that could have dire consequences.


    As the Guard gathered himself, he couldn''t help but steal nces at Dan Ya. Her beauty, her power, her dominance - it was intoxicating. He knew he would never forget this night, this forbidden encounter.


    With a final look, the Guard turned and left, disappearing from her tent.


    As he walked away, he prayed to the gods that their paths would cross again, that he could taste her sweetness once more, perhaps even more intimately next time.


    Next morning,


    he Training Head was giving instructions to the Escort warriors when Dan Ya joined him. Seeing her, the Training Head spoke in a low voice, audible only to Dan Ya, "Hope you''re ready for what''sing today."


    Then, turning to the Escort warriors, he said, "You''ll do the training as scheduled, but today I''m adding something. You''ll be divided into two groups, one now and the otherter."


    "The first group will perform the same task as usual, while the second group will have a different task. Now, I''m going to call out the names of those in the second group. If your name isn''t called, you''re in the first group."


    He began calling out names, and ten Guards remained, while the other ten left for their training.


    Dan Ya was puzzled by the Training Head''s sudden change of n.


    He exined to the remaining ten Escort warriors, "Your task is to help me create a puzzle formation for training heightened senses. For that, I need your manpower."


    "Your first task is to gather big logs and clean out that area," he pointed at a small mountain and the path leading towards it.


    "We''ll prepare the puzzle formation within three days. Now, go!" he ordered, and the Escort Guards started running towards their task.


    For three days, the ten guards worked tirelessly under the watchful eye of the Training Head and Dan Ya. They hauled massive logs, carved intricate pathways, and constructed abyrinthine puzzle formation.


    The once serene mountain path was transformed into a challenging obstacle course, designed to test the limits of their physical and mental abilities.


    The next day, a new group of ten Escort Guards reced the previous group. On the final day, all twenty Guards were present toplete the formation.


    The puzzle formation was a masterpiece of strategic thinking and physical exertion. It was a maze of hidden passages, dead ends, and deceptive turns, all designed to disorient and challenge the senses.


    The guards were tasked with navigating thisbyrinth, relying solely on their instincts and heightened senses.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    As the final touches were added to the formation, a sense of anticipation filled the air. The training was about to begin, and the guards were eager to test their skills against the challenging course.


    While the Guards were busy building the puzzle formation, Training head was tormenting Dan Ya physically and mentally. He didn''t go over board as he slowly wanted to enjoy her submission.


    First day he again told her to stretch naked while using a whip make a marking on her body, whenever she failed to do posture. And in the end, it ended with massage and Fingering from Training Head.

 Chapter 176 Unexpected Guest

    The second day was dedicated to sword training. He pushed her to her limits, striking her until her Melons and hips were reddened.


    The day concluded with a naked training session under a waterfall, but surprisingly, he did not offer her a massage, leaving Dan Ya feeling disappointed.


    He had a n to make her training so arduous that she would yearn for his touch, but on the third day, an unexpected visitor disrupted his ns. As the Puzzle formation nearedpletion, an unexpected guest arrived.


    Barad arrived to visit and assess Dan Ya''s training progress. Missing his wife, he decided to pay a surprise visit. His arrival elicited a range of reactions: surprise from the escort warriors, hatred and frustration from the Training Head, and longing and a loving smile from Dan Ya.


    "Oh, Brother Barad, you''re here? You didn''t even inform me," the Training Head said with a forced smile.


    Barad smiled, "Well, I just wanted to see how things were going and I missed my beautiful wife, so I thought, why not?"


    Barad approached his wife and embraced her warmly. Dan Ya returned the hug with a smile, a warm feeling spreading through her.


    "How are you? How''s your training going?" Barad asked with a broad smile, still holding her close.


    Dan Ya replied, "It''s good. I''m learning new things. What about you? How''s your work going?"


    "Well, everything is fine, except that I''m missing you so much," he said, hugging her tightly.


    Watching the affectionate couple, the Training Head smiled, but his inner thoughts were far from pleasant. "While you were away, I relished every moment with your wife''s body. But just as I was about to take things to the next level, you ruined my ns."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter," he chuckled, thinking about his n to fu*k Dan Ya once her husband left her in his care. "When I want something, no one can stop me."


    The Training Head''s eyes narrowed as he watched the couple. He knew he couldn''t afford to let Barad stay too long.


    He needed to find a way to separate them. A sinister smile crept across his face as he formted a n. Explore more stories with empire


    Meanwhile, Dan Ya and Barad spent their time together, cherishing every moment. She confided in him about her training and the challenges she faced, but she concealed the strange behaviour of the Training Head.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Barad listened patiently, offering words of encouragement and advice. He sensed a subtle change in his wife that was difficult to pinpoint. However, he dismissed it, attributing it to their separation.


    Dan Ya asked, "How is Yang''er? Why He didn''te for training!"


    Hearing this, Barad frowned, "He''s not here? That''s impossible. I was informed the day he left for this ce. Howe he''s not here when he came for training that day?"


    Their worries grew, and they instinctively looked at the Training Head, their minds filled with the possibility that something had happened to Ye Yang and it must be the Training Head''s doing.


    Oblivious to their thoughts, the Training Head exined, "Oh, if the Fourth Young Master has decided to join us, then he''ll be with us in the next few days or maybe next week."


    Barad felt something was off, so he asked, "Why is that? It took me only a day toe to this ce, but he''s going to take weeks? How is that possible?"


    He didn''t mention their worries or raise any questions against the Training Head, because Training Head was a prominent figure and using him without proof would not be a good move.


    The Training Head, sensing their unease, gave them a clear answer. "Don''t worry about him. I have given him an extra task before he could join the training."


    The Training Head''s eyes narrowed. "You may not know the rumours surrounding the Fourth Young Master, and because of that, I want to test him before starting to train him. At least I should know how much capable he is."


    "What rumours?" Dan Ya asked, while Barad also nodded for an answer.


    The Training Head sighed. "Seems like you really don''t know this, but rumours about the Fourth Young Master are that he is weak and couldn''t even cultivate. There was even a recent rumour that he has shut himself inside his room."


    He paused, then continued, "But seeing him personally, I felt rumours are just rumours. But we cannot ignore his weak cultivation when his younger half-brother Ye Nian has surpassed him, and now even his little sister will surpass him in no time, after joining the Holy Sect, which indicates that the rumours are not totally wrong."


    "Well, now that you have mentioned it, his cultivation is indeed weak inparison to his peers, but I don''t think he cannot improve." Barad spoke as he thought about Ye Yang''s cultivation, which was too weak that he couldn''t even feel it.


    But reality was different, as Ye Yang was using a concealment technique to hide his cultivation to look weak in front of people.


    The Training Head chuckled, "Improvement takes time, Brother Barad. And with the Fourth Young Master''s...delicate constitution, it might take longer than expected." He emphasized thest part, subtly implying a weakness beyond just cultivation.


    Barad, sensing the underlying insinuation, frowned. "Delicate constitution? I don''t recall him having any particr health issues."


    The Training Head shrugged dismissively. "Perhaps not. But some things are more than just physical."


    He gave a meaningful nce at Dan Ya, then turned to the guards. "Let''s wait for him. When I''ll train him, I''ll know every reason, but right now, how about checking the Puzzle formation I have created for uing training?"


    Barad, feeling a growing unease, exchanged a worried look with Dan Ya. He knew something was amiss, but the Training Head''s confident demeanour and the subtle way he was manipting the situation made it difficult to pinpoint.


    Barad then looked at the small mountain and the formation created around it, "Are you going to let her train there?"

 Chapter 177 Challenging the Puzzle Formation

    Training Head smiled, "Of course. This formation will enhance her speed, agility, and reaction time.


    It''s designed to push her to her limits while minimizing the risk of injury." He gestured towards the mountain. "This will be her primary training ground from now on."


    Dan Ya, watching her husband''s growing concern, felt a pang of unease. The Training Head''s words, though seemingly innocuous, carried a hidden undercurrent.


    Barad, sensing her apprehension, ced aforting hand on her shoulder. "Don''t worry, my love. He wouldn''t do anything to harm you."


    He tried to sound reassuring, but his own doubts were growing. The Training Head''s behaviour was increasingly unsettling, and he was starting to regret his decision to leave Dan Ya in his care.


    "Brother Barad, how about you be the first person to try the Puzzle formation? With this, you''ll know if it''s safe or not." The Training Head suggested this as he sensed tension in the air.


    They moved towards the formation as Barad tried to read the formation, but he couldn''t. "This seems like a new one. How did youe up with such a formation?"


    The Training Head revealed the secret of the Puzzle formation without hesitation, stating,


    "I''m using an artifact as the base of the formation. This artifact is so special that it created this unique puzzle formation. I merely made some minor adjustments to it with the assistance of Escort warriors."


    "So, how about giving it a try, or are you afraid of using your bones?" heughed and teased with aughing.


    Barad, despite his apprehension, couldn''t refuse the challenge. The Training Head''s insistence, coupled with his own desire to ensure Dan Ya''s safety, pushed him to ept. He stepped into the formation, his muscles tensing as an unfamiliar energy pulsed through the ground.


    The world around him shimmered, colours blurring and distorting. He felt a strange disconnect, as if his body was no longer entirely his own. Continue your journey on empire


    The Puzzle formation, as the Training Head had imed, was indeed unique. It wasn''t simply a matter of channelling energy; it felt more like navigating abyrinth within his own mind.


    Panic threatened to grip him, but Barad forced himself to remain calm. He focused on his breath, drawing strength from his years of martial arts training.


    He began to experiment, pushing his energy in different directions, probing the edges of the formation.


    Slowly, agonizingly slowly, he started to understand. The formation wasn''t about raw power; it was about precision, about the intricate dance of energy flow. It was like solving aplex puzzle, each movement a piece fitting into arger, unseen pattern.


    Soon he felt that he was walking on a very steep rope while both sides above the vast seas, filled with beasts waiting for him to fall, though it was an illusion created by his own mind.


    Barad had travelled many ces, but he had a phobia of the sea, stemming from a past trauma. Whenever he had to travel through seas, he would shut himself inside the cabin until he reached his destination.


    Then he took the first step, but his phobia kicked in, his breathing became heavy as the rope swung in the air.


    The rope was thick and not so difficult to bnce on, but because of his phobia, Barad felt it was next to impossible.


    The illusion intensified, the ''sea'' crashing against the invisible ''ropes'' below. Barad''s heart hammered against his ribs.


    He clung desperately to the illusion of the rope, his muscles trembling. Sweat beaded on his brow, blurring his vision.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Barad knew he had to ovee his fear. He closed his eyes, focusing on his breath, channelling his Qi.


    He told himself that his wife Dan Ya was waiting on the other side of the ropes, with calm confidence. Slowly, agonizingly slowly, his grip on the ''rope'' tightened. He took another step, then another, each movement a victory against his terror.


    Meanwhile, while Barad was inside the formation, the Training Head was squeezing Dan Ya''s plump hips. "You must be happy seeing your husband, but remember our training hasn''t ended yet," he said.


    This touch sent shivers down her spine as the Training Head''s fingers and thumb were probing the gap between her hips.


    She felt relief that the Training Head had sent all the Escort Guards to go and hunt the beast for tonight''s feast, and because of that, they wouldn''t see what the Training Head was doing.


    As his thumb entered her sacred cave through her cloths, Dan Ya moaned, "AAAAAAH!"


    "Don''t do this, not at least when my husband is here, " she pleaded.


    The Training Head scoffed, "Remember, this is part of your training. If you want to stop, then I can stop everything right here right now. "


    Just as she was about to reply, she saw her husband Barad emerge from the Puzzle formation.


    The world around Barad stabilized, the colours returning to their normal hues. He felt a surge of exhration, a sense of aplishment that washed over him. He had conquered the first level of Puzzle formation.


    Stepping out of the formation, he looked at the Training Head, a mixture of awe and suspicion in his eyes. "This is¡­ extraordinary," he admitted, his voice still slightly breathless. "How did you even conceive of such a formation?"


    The Training Head smiled, a chillingly predatory gleam in his eyes. "As I said, it was inspired by an artifact. A very powerful artifact." He paused, his gaze lingering on Dan Ya. "And it has the potential to unlock incredible power within those who can master it."


    He exins the five levels of the formation, "It has five levels, and what you just passed was the first level: fear."


    The Training Head''s chilling smile sent a shiver down Dan Ya''s spine.


    "What are the other levels?" Barad asked, his voice wary.


    The Training Head chuckled, a low, unsettling sound. "Ah, the other levels¡­ they delve deeper into the human psyche. The second level is ''Doubt''."

 Chapter 178 Level 2 Trail (DOUBT) 1

    "Doubt?" Dan Ya''s echoed, his voice trembling slightly. "What does that mean?"


    The Training Head leaned closer; his eyes gleaming with a strange intensity. "Doubt is a powerful weapon, Brother Barad. It can erode even the strongest will, shatter the most resolute mind. This level will test your faith in yourself, in your abilities, in your love for Dan Ya."


    He turned to Dan Ya, his gaze lingering on her with a predatory gleam. "And it will test your trust in your husband, your unwavering devotion to him."


    Dan Ya felt a shiver crawl down her spine. The Training Head''s words wereced with a sinister undercurrent, a promise of unseen trials that would push them to their breaking point.


    "How¡­ how will this level manifest?" Barad asked, his voice strained.


    The Training Head smiled, a chillingly predatory smile. "That, my friend, is the beauty of it. You will not know what to expect. Doubt will seep into your minds in the most unexpected ways, whispering insidious lies, eroding your confidence from within."


    Find more chapters on empire


    He gestured towards the mountain. "The mountain will be your testing ground. You will face challenges, both physical and mental, designed to break your spirit, to shatter your resolve."


    "You have created something unexpected," Barad spoke, "with this, I''m sure the escort warriors will emerge as elite escort warriors."


    "Indeed, Brother Barad," he said, "so you want to test the next level yourself, or has the first level already made you forfeit it?" He again challenged Barad to test more.


    Barad spoke in a slightly angrier tone, "You think this small thing will affect me?"


    The Training Head raised a hand, silencing him. "Emotions are fuel, Brother Barad. Anger, fear, doubt ¨C they all provide energy. Embrace them, learn to control them, and you will unlock the true potential of the Puzzle formation."


    He turned to Dan Ya, his gaze hardening. "And you, madam Dan Ya, will be tested as well. Your loyalty, your unwavering support for your husband, will be put to the ultimate test."


    Dan Ya felt a cold dread creeping into her heart. She knew the Training Head was capable of anything, that he would stop at nothing to achieve his goals. She had to be strong, for Barad''s sake, for their sake.


    "We will face these challenges together," Barad dered, his voice firm, his eyes locked with Dan Ya''s. "Let''s see if your formation is stronger than our resolve."


    Dan Ya nodded, her hand finding his, their fingers intecing. They faced the mountain, a silent vow passing between them ¨C they would not sumb to the Training Head''s insidious games. They would emerge from this ordeal stronger, their bond unbreakable.


    Training Head smiled, "Well, I appreciate your love and wish that you''ll always be like this, but you can''t do that together," he looked at Barad, "Brother Barad, why don''t you go first andplete it, as it will take a full day toplete it."


    "Let''s just rest today, as the Escort warriors must be about to return, " he suggested, "let''s have a big feast and tomorrow Brother Barad will challenge the formation. "


    Barad smiled, "Okay, let''s rest. I''ll show you that your puzzle formation, though unique, won''t be a challenge I can''t ovee."


    The Training Head''s smile was unsettling, a predatory glint in his eyes. "Of course, Brother Barad. Rest well. You''ll need all your strength for tomorrow."


    He turned to Dan Ya, his gaze lingering on her with a possessive gleam. "You, madam Dan Ya, will have your own set of challenges. I have prepared something special for you."


    A shiver ran down Dan Ya''s spine. She knew that "special" was a euphemism for something sinister, something designed to break her spirit, to bend her to his will.


    As the day wore on, a sense of unease settled over the camp. The Escort warriors returned,den with spoils from their hunt, their faces flushed with excitement. A feast was prepared, a cacophony ofughter and merriment filling the air. But beneath the surface, a current of unease flowed, a silent acknowledgment of the impending trials.


    Barad remained silent throughout the feast; his mind preupied with the uing challenge. He watched Dan Ya, her forced smile failing to mask the worry in her eyes. He reached across the table, his hand finding hers under the cover of the cloth.


    "Rx," Barad tried to rx Dan, "it is just a formation to test the resolve and senses of the person, not something serious you should worry about."


    Dan Ya squeezed his hand in return, a silent promise of strength and unwavering support.


    As the night deepened, the camp settled into a fitful sleep. Barady awake, his mind racing with thoughts of the uing challenge. He tried to visualize the second level, to anticipate the forms it might take. Doubt, he knew, could manifest in a thousand different ways ¨C self-doubt, doubt in his abilities, doubt in Dan Ya, doubt in their love.


    He closed his eyes, focusing on his breath, trying to calm the turmoil within him. He remembered the words of the Training Head: "Doubt can erode even the strongest will, shatter the most resolute mind."


    He refused to let that happen. He would not allow doubt to consume him. He would face whatever challenges awaited him with unwavering determination, with unwavering faith in himself and in Dan Ya.


    The next morning dawned, the air crisp and cold. Barad rose early, his body feeling strangely light, strangely alert. He performed his morning exercises, pushing himself to his limits, channelling his Qi, preparing his body and mind for the ordeal ahead.


    Dan Ya, pale and drawn, watched him from a distance. She knew he was trying to be strong, to project an image of unwavering confidence. But she could see the tremor in his hands, the worry etched deep in his eyes.


    The Training Head, observing them from behind, smiled. The game had begun.


    He turned to Barad, "You ready, brother Barad? " Barad nodded.


    "Begin the trials. Let the games begin," the Training Head spoke, eager to make a move on Dan Ya while Barad was preupied with the trials.


    With the motion of his hands, the Formation lit up as Barad entered, setting in motion a series of events that would test Barad and Dan Ya in ways they could never have imagined.


    As Barad entered, he again felt the scenery change like the level one formation and saw Dan Ya walking away. "Where are you going?" Barad asked.


    Dan Ya didn''t answer and simply continued walking. Barad, confused, started following her.


    Barad chased after Dan Ya, his heart pounding in his chest. "Dan Ya! Wait!" he called out, his voice echoing through the strange, shiftingndscape.


    The scenery around them was constantly changing, trees morphing into rocks, the path twisting and turning unpredictably.


    He finally caught up with her, his breathing in ragged gasps. Dan Ya stood motionless, her face pale and drawn, her eyes fixed on a distant point on the horizon.


    "What''s wrong?" Barad asked, his voice filled with concern. "Why are you not answering?"


    Dan Ya turned to him; her eyes wide with a strange, vacant expression. "I¡­ I don''t know," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "I feel¡­ lost."


    Barad took her hand, his touch firm and reassuring. "You''re not lost, Dan Ya. We''re together. We''ll face this together."


    Dan Ya looked at him, a flicker of recognition returning to her eyes. "But¡­ but I feel like I''m losing you," she confessed, her voice trembling. "Like you''re slipping away from me."


    Barad''s heart clenched. He understood. The puzzle formation had begun his insidious game, whispering doubts into Dan Ya''s mind, eroding her trust in him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Don''t listen to it, Dan Ya," he said, his voice firm. "It''s just a test. It''s trying to break us."


    Dan Ya shook her head, tears welling up in her eyes. "But I can''t shake the feeling¡­ the fear that I''m not strong enough for you, that I''ll only hold you back."


    Barad pulled her close, enveloping her in a warm embrace. "You are the strongest person I know, Dan Ya. You are my rock, my support. Without you, I am nothing."


    He held her close, feeling her body tremble against his. He whispered words of love and encouragement, trying to calm her fears, to banish the doubts that were creeping into her mind.


    Slowly, Dan Ya began to rx, her breathing gradually returning to normal. She looked up at him, her eyes filled with gratitude. "Thank you, Barad," she whispered. "Thank you for being here for me but I don''t think we can be together now."


    Barad''s smile froze, his heart overflowing with love for her. "What are you saying? No matter what, we''ll always be together."


    Dan Ya looked away, her voice barely a whisper, "I... I don''t think I can trust myself anymore. I keep seeing things, hearing things... things that aren''t there."


    Panic surged through Barad. "Dan Ya, it''s the formation. It''s ying tricks on you. Don''t let it get to you." He held her tighter, trying to convey the strength of his love, the unwavering trust he had in her.


    "I''m scared, Barad," she confessed, burying her face in his chest. "I''m scared I''ll hurt you, that I''ll do something terrible."

 Chapter 179 Dan Yas Orgy (DOUBT) 2

    Barad''s heart ached. He knew the formation was manipting her fears, twisting her thoughts.


    He had to be strong, for her sake. "We''ll face this together, Dan Ya," he vowed, his voice steady. "We''ll ovee this."


    But then the scenery changed dramatically. They were now standing on a perilous cliff edge, Dan Ya''s back turned to a deep, treacherous trench. They were locked in an embrace, unaware of their precarious position.


    Suddenly, Barad felt his grip on Dan Ya loosening. Before he could react, the cliff beneath her feet crumbled, and she pushed him to safety as she plummeted into the abyss.


    "NOOOOO!" Barad screamed, his heart shattering.


    He tried to jump after her, but his body was frozen, as if seized by an unseen force. With a surge of willpower and cultivation, he managed to break free from the invisible grip. As he was about to leap, the scenery shifted once more.


    Now, he found himself standing before a door, hearing Dan Ya''s voice from within. Just as he was about to enter, the door swung open, revealing Dan Ya with a man whose face was obscured.


    Surprised, Dan Ya eximed, "Barad! What are you doing here?"


    Confused, Barad replied, "Dan Ya, what are you doing here?" He realized they were in an inn, and the room was a private guest room.


    Dan Ya gave Barad a look, "Didn''t I tell you I came here to meet someone important who can help me establish a new business?"


    "New business? Someone important? What are you even talking about?" he leaned on the door to see the man clearly, but Dan Ya closed the door in his face.


    Dan Ya spoke, "First, tell me, what are you doing here? Are you spying on me?" she asked with a stern tone.


    Barad was stunned, "What happened to you? Why are you behaving like this?" His mind filled with doubt and uncertainty.


    Dan Ya''s expression hardened. "I''m not the one who has changed. You have changed. You that I have ns, ambitions, and this man can help me achieve them."


    Barad was bewildered. The Dan Ya he knew was kind,passionate, and always put others before herself. This woman, this stranger, was unrecognizable.


    "What about us? What about our bond?" he pleaded.


    Dan Ya scoffed. "Our bond? That was a foolish dream. Reality is harsh, and I intend to survive."


    Barad''s heart sank. He had never seen her so cold, so calcting. A wave of anger washed over him. "Fine," he said, his voice low and dangerous. "If that''s how you want it."


    With a heavy heart, Barad turned away, leaving Dan Ya and her mysteriouspanion behind.


    As he walked away, he couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss. Then, the scenery changed once more, and he found himself at the gates of an escort agency.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Why am I here?" he wondered as he entered. Everyone inside was staring at him with unweing looks, a stark contrast to their usual greetings.


    Ignoring the hostile stares, he walked towards his cabin and found someone seated at his desk. Unsurprised, he recognized it was Dan Ya.


    Barad smiled and approached her, but his smile faltered as he took in her new appearance. She was wearing revealing clothing that left little to the imagination.


    Her Nipples were visible from her cloths, "What are you wearing?" he asked, confused.


    Dan Ya smirked, "What! You don''t like my new look?"


    Barad was speechless. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing. The woman he once knew, kind andpassionate, was now a shadow of her former self. "Dan Ya," he stammered, "what has happened to you?"


    "Oh,e on, Barad," she said dismissively. "Life''s too short to be serious all the time. Besides, these are just cloths. It''s not like I''m hurting anyone."


    Barad''s anger was rising. "You''re hurting yourself!" he shouted. "You''re betraying everything we stand for."


    Dan Ya rolled her eyes. "Please. Spare me the lecture. I''m doing what I liked to do. And honestly, I''m enjoying it."


    Barad was stunned. He couldn''tprehend how she could be so callous and indifferent. "You''ve changed," he said, his voice barely a whisper. "You''re not the same person I fell in love with."


    Dan Ya shrugged. "People change, Barad. Deal with it." With that, she turned and walked away, leaving him alone with his thoughts.


    "This can''t be real" the realization dawned on him, "this is all illusion, my Dan Ya is not like her."


    But then the scenery again changed and he found himself in a dark room with a single light on the red bed where a group of men were enjoying the body of a mature female.


    Upon looking closer, it was Dan Ya. Barad yelled her name, but they didn''t stop the act.


    Dan Ya was sitting on top of the man, hugging him tightly. Her hands were busy stroking the dragons tattooed on the arms of two men on either side, while another three men watched intently, waiting for their turn.


    Seeing this, Barak''s body froze. He wanted to stop it, but his voice seemed to be unheard.


    "Dan Ya!" he shouted.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop, what are you doing to my Dan Ya?"


    "Dan Ya, look here!"


    "I''m here, Dan Ya!"


    But Dan Ya was lost in the moment, humping above the men and revelling in the thrill of the group''s attention. The man on her right yed with her right melons, while the one on her left squeezed her left.


    Barad tried to move, but he couldn''t budge. Desperate, he strained, and eventually, he managed to inch closer as he heard his wife''s muffled moans.


    Right now, the man on the right had shoved his Dragon into her mouth, eliciting muffled moans from her. Another man had joined the fray, using her hand to stroke his Dragon.


    Dan Ya, lost in a whirlwind of pleasure, couldn''t help but moan louder, her body arching involuntarily.


    The man below, feeling her every movement, smirked, "You seem to be enjoying yourself." His voice was low, a stark contrast to the cacophony of moans and grunts filling the room.


    "Shut up and fu*k me," she replied, her voice hoarse.


    The man grinned, his eyes glinting with mischief. "Alright, your wish is mymand." He thrust harder, his movements synchronized with the others, creating a rhythmic symphony of flesh and desire.


    Barak, meanwhile, struggled to break free from the invisible chains binding him.


    His heart pounded in his chest as he watched the scene unfold before his eyes. He wanted to scream, to shout, but his voice was trapped, a silent prisoner in his own body.


    "Isn''t this ironic?" the man below Dan Ya chuckled. "Your husband, struggling to revive a business, while his wife is here, lost in a sea of lust."


    Dan Ya, oblivious to the drama unfolding outside her pleasured world, simply arched her back and let out a long, drawn-out moan.


    The man on her right, sensing her heightened arousal, began to tug at her hair, pulling her head back to expose her throat. He leaned in, his breath hot against her skin, and whispered, "You taste so sweet."


    With a swift movement, he sank his teeth into her neck, his bite gentle yet firm. Dan Ya gasped, her body trembling with a mixture of pain and pleasure. The man smiled; his eyes filled with a predatory glint. "You''re mine now," he growled.


    Barak''s heart sank. He could feel his world crumbling around him, piece by piece. He tried to move again, but it was futile. He was trapped, a helpless spectator to his own wife''s degradation.


    The man below Dan Ya, sensing Barak''s desperation, chuckled. "Don''t worry, your turn wille. But first, let''s enjoy this moment." He turned his attention back to Dan Ya, his eyes burning with desire.


    Dan Ya, her senses heightened by the biting sensation on her neck, closed her eyes and surrendered to the moment. She let the men do as they pleased, her body arching and twisting in a frenzy of ecstasy.


    The room was a whirlwind of lust, a symphony of moans and grunts. Dan Ya, her body slick with sweat, was the centrepiece of this carnal action.


    The man beneath her, his eyes zed with desire, thrusted rhythmically, his every movement sending shockwaves of pleasure through her.


    "Oh God," she gasped, her voice barely a whisper. "Faster, harder."


    The man grinned, his grip tightening on her hips. "You want it rough, huh?" he growled, his voice a low rumble.


    Dan Ya nodded, her eyes rolling back in her head. She wanted to be dominated, to be taken over by the primal urge. The man, sensing her desire, began to bite her earlobe, his teeth gently nipping at her sensitive skin.


    "Leave your husband," he murmured, his breath hot against her neck. "and live with me, I''ll take you to the world of depravity."


    Dan Ya arched her back, inviting him deeper. The man, taking the cue, thrust harder, his movements bing more urgent. She could feel the heat building within her, a fiery intensity that threatened to consume her.


    Just as she was about to reach her climax, the man on her left pulled her head back and kissed her passionately. His tongue explored her mouth while exchanging salvia.


    Dan Ya''s body trembled as she felt the first wave of pleasure. It was as if a dam had burst, releasing a flood of sensation. She cried out, her voice echoing through the room. The man beneath her, sensing her imminent release, quickened his pace.


    With a final, earth-shattering climax, Dan Ya''s body went limp. She was spent, utterly drained of energy. The man, satisfied, copsed on top of her, his breathing ragged.


    The room fell silent, the only sound the soft rhythm of their breathing. Dan Ya, her eyes still closed, basked in the afterglow. She had never felt so alive, sopletely fulfilled.

 Chapter 180 Defiled (DOUBT) 3

    Barak, frozen in a state of shock and disbelief, watched the scene unfold before him. His heart pounded in his chest, his mind racing with a whirlwind of emotions. Anger, despair, and a deep sense of betrayal consumed him.


    He tried to scream, to break free from the invisible chains that bound him, but his voice was trapped, a silent cry in the void. The room, once filled with the sounds of lust and desire, now echoed with an eerie silence.


    As the men began to withdraw, their attention shifting from Dan Ya to each other, Barak seized the opportunity. With a surge of adrenaline, he broke free from the invisible grip, his body moving with a newfound strength.


    He lunged forward, his eyes filled with rage. The men, startled by his sudden movement, turned to face him. But before they could react, Barak unleashed a powerful energy wave, a burst of raw power that sent them flying.


    Dan Ya, still dazed from the intense pleasure, looked up at Barak with a mixture of confusion and fear. But before she could utter a word, Barak grabbed her hand and pulled her away from the chaos.


    Dan Ya yelled, "Where are you taking me? Can''t you see my happiness?" Her eyes were ring at Barak; she distanced herself from him.


    Barak tried to hug her, but Dan Ya refuted, "Stay away from me." She looked at the men who were injured because of Barak.


    Barak, stunned, looked at Dan Ya. "What are you saying? This is your happiness and not me? How can you change so much in such a short time?"


    Dan Ya answered in a mocking tone, "Yes, this is my happiness. After staying away from you for a month, I realized how amazing this world is and how much I was missing the adventurous world."


    "Fortunately, I got to see it with my own eyes, and in front of it, you and your love is nothing."


    Tears started flowing from Barak''s eyes. The bulky bald man was tearing in front of his wife. "Cheating on your husband is your happiness, tell me?"


    "Having extramarital affairs is your happiness?"


    "Satisfying a group of men is your happiness?"


    "Tell me, is this the end of our love?"


    Dan Ya smirked, "Love? That''s a foolish concept. It''s a mere illusion, a fleeting emotion. Real pleasure, true happiness, lies in indulging one''s desires, exploring the depths of sensuality."


    Barak was heartbroken, his world shattered into pieces. He couldn''t believe the woman he loved, the woman he had vowed to protect, had turned into this.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "You''ve changed, Dan Ya," he whispered, his voice barely audible. "You''re not the same person I fell in love with."


    Dan Ya shrugged, "People change, Barak. It''s time you epted that."


    With a heavy heart, Barak turned to leave. He couldn''t bear to stay any longer, to witness the degradation of the woman he loved. As he walked away, he nced back onest time, hoping to see a glimmer of recognition in her eyes. But there was nothing, only a cold, indifferent stare.


    As Barak stepped out of the room, the illusion shattered, and he found himself back in the familiar surroundings of his home. The nightmare, the horrific vision, had ended. But the pain, the anguish, remained.


    Days turned into weeks, and still, Barak couldn''t shake off the haunting memories. He tried to focus on his work, his cultivation, but his mind was constantly gued by thoughts of Dan Ya. He wondered what had happened to her, what had turned her into such a person.


    One day, while meditating, a thought struck him. Perhaps there is still hope. Perhaps there was still a part of her that was fighting back, a part that yearned for the love and affection they once shared.


    With renewed hope, Barak decided to seek her out. He knew it would be dangerous, but he was willing to risk everything to save her. He travelled to the heart of the city, then the Inn where she was stayingst time, a ce of darkness and despair. There, he found Dan Ya, trapped in a crystal prison, her eyes filled with a mixture of fear and longing.


    "Dan Ya," he called out, his voice echoing through the cavernous space. "Can you hear me?"


    Dan Ya''s eyes flickered, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. "Barak," she whispered, her voice barely a whisper. "Is that really you?"


    Barak nodded, his heart pounding with hope. "It''s me. I''vee to save you."


    With a surge of energy, Barak shattered the crystal prison, freeing Dan Ya. As she stepped out, she looked at him with a mixture of gratitude and confusion.


    "What happened to me, Barak?" she asked, her voice filled with uncertainty. "Why did I do those terrible things?"


    Barak tried to break the crystal prison, but he felt helpless. Then, two men came from the back side of the prison and entered it. Seeing them moving towards Dan Ya, Barak yelled, "Stay away from her!"


    He forcefully tried to break the crystal prison and tried to enter it, but it was futile. The two men gave him a mocking smile, "You can''t even keep your wife, and now here she is, ready to be fuc*ed and bred by us."


    The two men, their eyes glinting with lust, moved towards Dan Ya. She, trapped within the crystal prison, could only watch helplessly as they approached. Her heart pounded with fear and anticipation, a strange mix of emotions she couldn''t quite understand.


    The men, their bodies rippling with power, reached out and touched the crystal. It shimmered and pulsed with energy, then slowly began to dissolve. Dan Ya felt a surge of warmth as the crystal melted away, freeing her from her icy prison.


    As soon as she was free, the two men pounced, their hands grabbing her, their eyes burning with desire. Dan Ya, caught off guard, struggled to break free, but their grip was too strong.


    One of the men, a burly, bearded man, pinned her down, his weight pinning her to the cold, hard floor. The other man, lean and muscr, moved closer, his eyes fixed on her lips.


    "You''re even more beautiful up close," he murmured, his voice low and seductive.


    Dan Ya tried to resist, to fight back, but her strength was no match for theirs. She felt a sense of despair, a realization that she was powerless to stop what was about to happen.


    The burly man, his eyes filled with lust, began to unbutton his shirt. As he exposed his muscr chest, Dan Ya felt a strange sensation. A part of her, a part she had never known existed, was stirring.


    The lean man leaned in, his lips brushing against her ear. "You''re going to love this," he whispered, his breath hot against her skin.


    Dan Ya''s body trembled. She closed her eyes, trying to block out the images forming in her mind. But it was no use. The desire, the longing, was too strong. She opened her eyes, her gaze locked with the lean man''s.


    The man smiled, a knowing smile. He leaned in and kissed her, a passionate, devouring kiss that sent shivers down her spine. Dan Ya responded, her lips parting, her tongue meeting his.


    As the kiss deepened, the burly man began to undress her, his rough hands fumbling with her clothes. Dan Ya, lost in the moment, barely noticed. She was consumed by the passion, the intensity of the moment.


    The two men, working in tandem, stripped her naked. Dan Ya, her body exposed, felt a surge of vulnerability and excitement. She had never felt so exposed, so raw.


    The lean man, his eyes filled with desire, moved closer. He traced his fingers along her curves, his touch sending sparks of pleasure through her body. Dan Ya gasped, her body arching involuntarily.


    The burly man, sensing her arousal, moved in. He positioned himself between her legs, his eyes locked with hers. Dan Ya, her heart pounding, nodded in silent consent.


    The man, with a grunt of effort, entered her. Dan Ya cried out, a mixture of pain and pleasure. But as he moved, the pain faded, reced by a wave of ecstasy.


    The two men, working in unison, drove her to the brink of pleasure. She cried out, her body arching, her nails digging into the cold, hard floor. The world around her faded, reced by a kaleidoscope of sensation.


    When it was over, Dan Ya was spent, her body limp and her mind a nk. The two men, satisfied, stood over her, their eyes filled with a sense of aplishment.


    As they turned to leave, Dan Ya''s eyes flickered open. She watched them go, a strange mix of emotions swirling within her. She felt a sense of shame, of disgust, but also a strange sense of satisfaction.


    Dan Ya, trapped in a cycle of desire and despair, watched as the two men left. Her body ached, her mind numb. She had betrayed Barak, the man who loved her, the man who had always been there for her.


    Barak, still frozen, watched in horror as Dan Ya was vited before his very eyes. His heart ached with pain, his soul filled with despair. He couldn''t understand why this was happening to him, to them.


    "Why?" he whispered, his voice barely audible. "Why, Dan Ya?"


    Dan Ya, her eyes filled with tears, looked at Barak. She wanted to reach out to him, to exin, but the words wouldn''te. She was trapped in a nightmare, a nightmare of her own making.


    Barak, unable to bear the sight, closed his eyes. He tried to block out the image of Dan Ya being defiled, but it was toote. The image was etched into his mind, a permanent scar on his soul.

 Chapter 181 Doubt (4)

    As the ordeal ended, a profound silence filled the air. Barak, still reeling from the horrific vision, opened his eyes, his gaze fixed on Dan Ya. She was a shell of her former self, her spirit broken, her eyes devoid of life.


    A wave of guilt washed over Barak. He had failed to protect her, to save her from the darkness that had consumed her.


    Tears streamed down his face as he watched his naked wife being vited by two men. He was powerless to intervene, a helpless spectator to the horrifying scene unfolding before his eyes.


    The image of her defiled body would forever be etched into his memory, a haunting reminder of the darkness that had consumed her.


    He desperately tried to move, but his body seemed to defy his will. He struggled, time and again, but his efforts were futile. Finally, with a surge of adrenaline, he managed to break free from the invisible chains.


    He lunged forward, desperate to reach Dan Ya, but before he could touch her, her body dissolved into thin air, and the scene shifted once more.


    By the time Barak''s spirit was broken, he couldn''tprehend what was happening. As the scenery shifted, he found himself standing in front of the same inn, a chilling sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu washing over him.


    His body shuddered as the realization dawned upon him that he was doomed to relive the same horrifying ordeal.


    Yet, a glimmer of hope ignited within him. Perhaps, this time, he could intervene, could prevent the unthinkable things from happening to Dan Ya.


    He burst through the door, sprinting towards the room. This time, the scene was different, but one thing was certain: he was toote. His body froze as his eyes fell upon the sight of Dan Ya, naked and vulnerable.


    Dan Ya was sitting on the bed. One man had his head between her legs, another was on herp sucking her nipples, and a third was kissing her back.


    Dan Ya moaned and smiled. "I''ve been missing this. Since I started living away from my husband''s shadow, I''ve realized just how much I value intimacy."


    "I never knew that pleasure could be this important in life, especially when it''s with a group of men serving me," she smiled, stroking the hair of the man who was using his tongue to lick the wetness from her lower lip.


    Barak''s mind reeled. The woman before him was not Dan Ya, not the woman he had loved and lost. This woman was a stranger, a creature of desire, lost in a hedonistic trance.


    A pang of disgust shot through him, but it was quickly reced by a burning curiosity.


    He watched, mesmerized, as the men worked their magic. One, a towering figure with a thick, dark beard, kneaded Dan Ya''s breasts, his rough hands sending shivers down her spine.


    Another, lean and lithe, moved between her legs, his tongue darting in and out, eliciting moans of pleasure.


    The third man, the one kissing her neck, paused to look at Barak. A knowing smirk yed on his lips. "Join us, friend," he invited, his voice low and seductive.


    Barak hesitated, torn between revulsion and a strange, forbidden desire. Dan Ya''s body, glistening with sweat, her eyes half-closed in ecstasy, was a powerful temptation. He felt a stirring in his loins, a response he hadn''t expected.


    With a trembling hand, he reached out and touched her thigh. Her skin was warm and smooth, inviting. She turned her head, her eyes filled with a wanton lust that ignited a fire within him.


    "Come closer," she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    Barak moved, drawn to her like a moth to a me. He knelt beside the bed, his gaze fixed on her lower lips.


    The man between her legs parted, revealing a sight that made Barak''s breath catch. Her lower lips were wet and leaking honey.


    With trembling fingers, he reached out and traced the contours of her body. She arched her back, inviting his touch. He moved his hand lower, his fingertips brushing against the sensitive folds of her flesh. A low moan escaped her lips as he teased her, driving her closer to the edge.


    The other men watched; their eyes filled with anticipation. They knew what wasing, and they couldn''t wait. Barak, too, felt the urgency building within him. He wanted to possess her, to feel her body beneath his own.


    With a surge of courage, he leaned forward to kiss her, but Dan Ya stopped him. "You can touch me," she said, "but you don''t have permission to do more than that."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Dan Ya!" Barak eximed, realizing that what he was trying to do was wrong. Seeing him like this, the two men caught Barak and held him away from Dan Ya.


    As they were holding him, the man in back began kneading her breasts and kissing her neck. He then held her neck sideways and kissed her.


    Barak was shocked. she stopped him, her own husband to kiss, but now a stranger was passionately kissing her. He yelled at Dan Ya, but she ignored him, lost in the kiss.


    The man''s tongue delved deep into her mouth, exploring every inch of her cavern. His hands, rough and calloused, kneaded her breasts, sending shivers down her spine. Dan Ya moaned, her body arching involuntarily.


    Barak struggled against the men holding him, but their grip was too strong. He watched in horror as the man intensified the kiss, his hands moving lower, caressing her abdomen.


    With a final, desperate surge, Barak broke free. He lunged at the man, but the man was too quick. He sidestepped Barak''s attack and delivered a powerful punch to his face.


    Barak stumbled backward, his vision blurred. He wiped the blood from his mouth and red at the man. "You''ll pay for this," he growled.


    The man just smirked. "Oh, I n to," he replied.


    Turning back to Dan Ya, he resumed his assault. His hands found their way between her legs, teasing her clitoris with his fingers. Dan Ya''s body convulsed, her breathing in ragged gasps.


    Barak watched, his heart pounding with a mixture of anger and desire. He wanted to stop the man, to protect Dan Ya from his unwanted advances. But he was powerless.


    The man, sensing Barak''s frustration, leaned in and whispered something in Dan Ya''s ear. Her eyes widened, and a look of surprise crossed her face. Then, she turned to Barak and smiled.


    "You can join us, if you like," she said.


    Barak was stunned. He couldn''t believe what he was hearing. Dan Ya, his wife, was inviting him to participate in this orgy.


    The man, sensing Barak''s hesitation, stepped aside. "It''s up to you," he said. "But don''t say we didn''t warn you."


    Barak hesitated, torn between his desire and his morality. The woman before him was not the same woman he had married. She was a stranger, a creature of lust, lost in a world of pleasure.


    With a heavy sigh, Barak stepped forward. He knelt beside the bed and reached out to touch Dan Ya. Her skin was warm and inviting, her body trembling with anticipation.


    He traced the contours of her body, his fingers lingering on her sensitive spots. She moaned, her body arching upward.


    The man, seeing his opportunity, leaned in and kissed Dan Ya''s neck. She responded eagerly, her hands pulling him closer.


    Barak watched, a strange mix of emotions swirling within him. He felt a pang of jealousy, but also a sense of excitement. He wanted to be the one to satisfy her, to make her moan with pleasure.


    With a surge of courage, he reached out and took her hand. He pulled her towards him, and they kissed. The kiss was passionate, intense, and filled with a raw, primal energy.


    As their bodies intertwined, they lost themselves in a world of sensation. The other man watched, a knowing smile on his face. He had witnessed the transformation of a good man into a willing participant in a depraved act.


    Dan Ya broke the kiss, her eyes filled with a strange intensity.


    The man pulled Dan Ya into his embrace, deepening the kiss. His tongue danced with hers, exploring every inch of her mouth. His hands, rough and calloused, traced the curves of her body, igniting a fire within her.


    "This..." she trailed off, a flicker of uncertainty crossing her face. "This isn''t right."


    The man, sensing her hesitation, chuckled. "Rx, darling. This is what you''ve always wanted."


    Dan Ya''s expression hardened. "No," she said firmly. "This isn''t what I want."


    She turned to Barak, her eyes filled with a mixture of anger and disappointment. "How could you let this happen?" she demanded.


    Barak, still reeling from the events that had unfolded, was at a loss for words. He had been so consumed by his own desires that he had forgotten what truly mattered.


    As the tension in the room grew, the other man stepped forward. He ced a hand on Dan Ya''s shoulder, his touch gentle but firm. "Don''t worry, my dear," he said. "We''ll take care of you."


    Barak looked at Dan Ya, confused. He couldn''tprehend the situation, feeling as lost as a reader of the Novel confronted with a sudden turn towards darkness and corruption.


    Doubt began to form in his mind,

 Chapter 182 Another Line Crossed

    Dan Ya looked at the man with a mixture of fear and defiance. "Take care of me? What are you talking about?"


    The man smiled, a chillingly predatory glint in his eyes. "We''re going to help you remember who you truly are, Dan Ya. You''ve been living a lie, trapped in the cage of your husband''s morality."


    He leaned closer, his breath hot on her ear. "We''ll show you the true meaning of pleasure, the kind of pleasure that transcends all boundaries."


    Barak watched, his blood running cold. Doubt, a venomous serpent, coiled around his heart. Every nce at Dan Ya, every word she uttered, now seemedced with a chilling duplicity.


    He began to suspect that she was ying a game, a twisted charade, feigning innocence while secretly enjoying the depravity unfolding before him. The image of her earlier, seemingly genuine distress, now felt like a carefully constructed facade, a performance designed to manipte his emotions.


    A wave of bitter resentment washed over him. He, the betrayed husband, the victim of this horrifying ordeal, was now questioning his own sanity, convinced that his beloved wife was somehowplicit in this descent into darkness.


    The love he had cherished for her began to crumble, reced by a gnawing suspicion and a chilling sense of betrayal.


    Barak turned his back on the scene, his footsteps echoing in the small room. "I can''t help you anymore, Dan Ya," he muttered, his voice thick with a mixture of anger and despair.


    "Barad, where are you going?" Dan Ya called out, her voiceced with panic.


    "Don''t leave me with them," she pleaded, her voice rising in desperation.


    "Take me with you," she cried, reaching out towards him, her fingers brushing against the air.


    "Stop, don''t leave me alone, help me, Barad." Her voice cracked, and a sob escaped her lips.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Barak paused, his hand hovering over the doorknob. He could hear the other menughing, their voices a chilling counterpoint to Dan Ya''s pleas.


    She yelled and called him many times, but he didn''t stop and exited the Inn, closing his eyes.


    He yelled, a powerful Qi erupted from his body, and he found himself inside the formation.


    Finally, he realized the truth and looked back to see his wife''s worried face and Training Head''s knowing smile.


    His body shudder when he realized how powerful this formation was, it has stirred his emotions and forced him to go through the unimaginable things. He realized that everything is fake,ing out of the formation, he hugged his wife.


    Dan Ya was surprised and wanted to know what things her husband went through, but it wasn''t possible as her focus shifted elsewhere.


    The time her husband was trapped inside the formation, he was subjected to the Training Head''s abuse. Under the guise of training, the Head vited him, exploiting the situation for their own perverse desires.


    Her worried face wasn''t because of her husband''s condition inside the formation, but because of the fear that he might discover her involvement with the Training Head.


    It''s not like she cheated on her husband or that she was willinglyplicit. Whatever she did was under the pretence of training, and the Training Head used that as an excuse to cross another line.


    Just after Barad entered the formation,


    "You seem happy to see your husband, but that doesn''t mean you can ck off on the training. We still have punishment left for you. So, while your husband remains inside the formation, why don''t we train?" The Training Head spoke with a smile on his face, but his voice was stern.


    Dan Ya''s body shuddered. She remembered the previous ''training'' and knew that it meant the Training Head''s strict rules and that she would have to be naked.


    Like the other day, she wasn''t in control, and the fear that her husband might find out about her recently increased sexual libido terrified her.


    The Training Head didn''t wait long. "Remove that dress and start stretching," hemanded.


    "But..." she stammered, unable to continue. The thought of her husband witnessing this, of him seeing the vition she endured under the guise of "training," was unbearable.


    She had epted these degrading acts for the sake of her martial arts progress, but she knew he would not tolerate it.


    Seeing her hesitation, the Training Head spoke, his voice a chilling blend of threat and encouragement. "The more time you''ll take, the sooner your husband will see the weak and vulnerable side of you. It will be better for you to do it quickly, or things may go in a bad direction."


    Dan Ya obeyed, her hands trembling as she stripped. The Training Head watched with a predatory gleam in his eyes, his smile widening as he saw her fear. He began his instructions, his voice a low growl.


    "Touch your toes, Dan Ya. Deeper. Deeper now." Eachmand was a subtle form of torture, pushing her body to its limits, exploiting her fear and vulnerability.


    She bent and touched her toes, her hips high. Seeing this, the Training Head started guiding her, his hands asionally squeezing her skin.


    As time passed, his hands started rubbing her intimate areas. Sometimes he poked herrge, firm breasts, while other times his fingers were checking her wetness.


    His touch was making her hot and wet, the more he touched, the more she began feeling the heat burning between her legs.


    The Training Head teased, "You really are a pervert, knowing your husband is close, you are leaking more than usual." He punctuated his words with a p on her plump butt cheeks.


    "p!"


    He ordered her to change position.


    "Ahaa..." a soft moan escaped her lips, her body shuddering as the Training Head left a handprint on her white soft skin.


    Dan Ya gasped, her eyes fluttering open. The Training Head''s hand, rough and calloused, was still imprinted on her skin, a fiery brand against her pale flesh.


    Shame washed over her, a bitter tide threatening to drown her. How could she have allowed this to happen? How could she have let her body betray her like this?


    The Training Head chuckled, a low, predatory sound. "Enjoying yourself, Dan Ya? This is just the beginning." He leaned closer, his breath hot on her ear. "You have so much more to learn."


    Dan Ya tried to pull away, but his grip tightened, pinning her to the floor. "Please," she whispered, her voice trembling. "Stop. I... I can''t..."


    The Training Head ignored her pleas. His hand slid down her side, tracing the curve of her hip, his fingers lingering dangerously close to the delicate folds between her legs. Dan Ya''s breath hitched. She could feel the heat radiating from his body, the intensity of his desire.


    "you can''t!" he murmured, his voice a silken caress. "get ready for punishment, this is what you deserve for being pervert."


    His words were a poison, seeping into her mind, eroding her resistance. Fear warred with a strange, forbidden excitement.


    She had never experienced anything like this before, the raw, animalistic intensity of his touch, the way it ignited a fire within her.


    The Training Head leaned in, his lips brushing against her ear. "You''re so tight," he whispered, his voice a husky growl. "So eager."


    He began to move, his fingers exploring the sensitivendscape of her body. Dan Ya gasped, arching her back against the hard floor. He found the sweet spot between her legs, and with a gentle pressure, began to circle.


    A wave of sensation washed over her, so intense it took her breath away. She moaned, burying her face in the mat, her body trembling uncontrobly. The Training Head''s touch was a revtion, a forbidden dance that awakened a primal need within her.


    He moved his fingers faster, deeper, until she was gasping for air, her body arching and twisting beneath him. She reached out, her fingers tangling in his hair, pulling him closer.


    Dan Ya cried out, her body arching, her nails digging into the mat. She felt herself slipping, losing control, surrendering to the primal urge that consumed her.


    The Training Head, sensing her surrender, moved with a fierce urgency. He entered his fingers inside her.


    She cried out, her body convulsing, her mind a nk canvas. The Training Head held her close, his breath mingling with hers. "There," he whispered, his voice hoarse. "Now you know."


    Dan Yay limp beneath him, her body trembling. She felt empty, hollowed out, yet strangely fulfilled. The shame she had felt moments before was reced by a confusing mix of guilt and exhration.


    The Training Head pulled away; his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "You''re a quick learner," he said, a predatory smile ying on his lips. "But there''s still much more to discover."


    "But first, repay for the time I have invested in you," he hissed, losing his robes and revealing his imposing manhood to her. "We don''t have much time. The sooner you''ll help me, the sooner we''ll end today''s session."


    "But this..." she hesitated, her gaze fixed on the Training Head''s dragon, which eerily resembled her husband''s, the only difference being the colour.


    The Training Head''s voice hardened, "This is training, not some illicit act. Remember that I am your master, and you will follow my everymand rted to training."


    Dan Ya shivered, looking into the Training Head''s cold, predatory eyes. Convinced by his words, or perhaps driven by fear, she reached out and grasped his dragon, beginning to stroke it.


    Dan Ya''s hands trembled as she began to stroke the Training Head''s dragon. Her mind raced, a whirlwind of conflicting emotions.

 Chapter 183 Lonely Concubines

    Guilt gnawed at her, a constant reminder of her betrayal. Fear, cold and paralyzing, threatened to consume her.


    Yet, a strange, forbidden pleasure began to stir within her, a dangerous counterpoint to the fear and shame.


    The Training Head watched her with a predatory gleam in his eyes, his breathing growing heavier.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He leaned down, his lips grazing her ear. "Good girl," he whispered, his voice a low growl. "You''re learning quickly."


    Dan Ya closed her eyes, trying to block out the thoughts, the images, the guilt. She focused on the sensations, the smooth, firm texture of his flesh, the way his body pulsed beneath her touch.


    A low moan escaped her lips, a sound she both despised and craved. The Training Head chuckled, his grip tightening on her hair. "That''s it," he urged, his voice rough with desire. "Stroke faster. Harder."


    Dan Ya obeyed, her movements bing more urgent, more desperate. She was losing control, slipping further and further into the abyss of forbidden pleasure.


    The Training Head''s breathing grew ragged, his body trembling with anticipation.


    He rose to his feet, extending a hand to help her up. Dan Ya hesitated, her mind reeling. She knew she had crossed a line, that she had betrayed her husband in ways she couldn''t even begin toprehend.


    The Training Head chuckled, reading the turmoil in her eyes. "Don''t worry," he said, his voice a low growl. "Your little secret is safe with me."


    "Remember that this is part of the training, and you''ll know that when tomorrow you try the formation, I have specially created for you." He spoke, his hand stroking her hips suggestively.


    He then looked away while dressing, leaving Dan Ya alone with her shame, her guilt, and with her conflicted thoughts that she had just embarked on a dangerous and forbidden path or it''s just the path of training.


    She convinced herself that it was all part of the training, then she wore her clothes and waited for her husband, Barak, to emerge from the formation.


    The air crackled with anticipation as Dan Ya waited for the formation to dissolve. She tried to focus on her breathing, to calm the storm of emotions raging within her.


    Guilt, shame, and a strange, unsettling arousal warred within her. She had betrayed her husband, not just physically but emotionally.


    The Training Head had exploited her fears, her vulnerabilities, twisting her into something she barely recognized.


    Barak emerged from the formation, his face pale, his eyes haunted. He looked at Dan Ya, his gaze searching, questioning. She averted her eyes, unable to meet his gaze. The lie she had to maintain, the charade she had to y, weighed heavily on her.


    The Training Head approached, a smug smile ying on his lips. "Well, well, well," he purred, his eyes lingering on Dan Ya. "seems like brother Barad didn''t have a gone experience inside the formation."


    Barak didn''t speak, stillprehending the situation. He felt relieved that everything was just an illusion, that he and his wife hadn''t gone through the things they were experiencing inside it.


    Still seeing his wife''s conflicted expressions, he raised an eyebrow in question.


    Dan Ya felt a shiver crawl down her spine. She knew she had to be careful, to y the part, to convince Barak that everything was normal, that nothing had changed.


    The weight of her deception threatened to crush her, but she knew she had no choice. She had to survive, for her own sake, for Barak''s sake. The Training Head was watching, waiting for her to falter.


    "Are you okay?" she asked her husband, "You don''t look good. What happened inside?" She asked to shift the matter in a different direction.


    Barak avoided it, "Nothing, but yeah, the experience was horrible." With that, he headed towards the tent, "I''m mentally exhausted and wanted to take rest." He left, leaving Dan Ya and the Training Head behind.


    Dan Ya felt surprised and worried for her husband and ran towards him, seeing them going, the Training Head smiled, "It''s just the beginning, I can''t wait to humiliate your wife in front of your eyes."


    Meanwhile, within the Royal Pce, preparations for the royal banquet were underway. While the Emperor was kept busy, the Empress and her concubines felt lonely and isted.


    But not for long, as some of the concubines already had ways to entertain themselves in the Emperor''s absence.


    The first concubine was engaged in a sexual encounter with her two guards. She was the most neglected wife and had once been considered a potential Empress. However, when the Emperor chose another woman as Empress, she lost her chance.


    Blonde hair, with skin as white as milk ¨C the whitest of the white ¨C she was currently being pleasured by two guards, one fair-skinned and the other dark-skinned.


    They exploited her loneliness and hunger for attention, seducing her. While she believed she was in control, in reality, it was the two guards who initiated her corruption.


    They knew she was lonely and vulnerable, craving attention. Initially, she sought sce in self-pleasure, using her own fingers, butter, she yearned for real manly thing.


    The two guards, feigning concern and loyalty, exploited her vulnerability, ultimately seeding in seducing the first concubine.


    The first concubine, lost in a haze of forbidden pleasure, offered no resistance. She arched her back, gasping for breath as their hands explored her body, igniting a fire within her she never knew existed.


    The guards, sensing her heightened arousal, whispered promises of forbidden delights, their voices a silken caress against her ear.


    They spoke of nights filled with passion, of secrets shared only between them, of a world where desire reigned supreme.


    The first concubine, intoxicated by their words and the intoxicating sensations that washed over her, found herself willingly surrendering to their seductive whispers.


    Neglected for a long time, she has finally found someone who can both please and pleasure her. And it''s not just one, but two individuals who are willing to share her burden and take the risk of having an affair with the Emperor''s wife.


    On another side of the castle, a different scene unfolded. The fifth concubine, the thickest wife with natural beauty, was chained to the wall, naked. A young man, likely in his early twenties, stood before her.


    He holds his dragon in his hands looking at her beautiful curves and the honey dripping between her wide legs.


    He smiled, "Father may have ignored you, but I will not." He held himself ready, his gaze burning with a possessive heat that made the chains feel even tighter against her skin.


    He leaned in, his breath warm against her ear, "I''ll not ignore you, like my stupid father did."


    The tip of his dragon touched her wet folds, then with a wide grin on his face, he dered, "Mother, I''m entering." With a little force, he prated her.


    The fifth concubine moaned softly but didn''t respond verbally, seemingly enjoying the encounter. The young man was none other than the ninth prince, her own son.


    A simr scene was unfolding in the bedchamber of the seventh concubine. Shey naked on the bed, while another woman, the eighth concubine, was positioned between her legs.


    Eighth concubine spoke, "Sister, why don''t you agree with my idea? We both can again enjoy the touch of a man. You know we can''t wait for His Highness to visit us and shower some love. It''s been seven years since I have been touched by him, and probably more for you."


    Eighth concubine spoke, her eyes closed as she savoured the attention she was receiving from the seventh concubine between her legs. "No, I just can''t let anyone touch me. How can you even think about being unfaithful to our husband?"


    Eighth concubine removed her head from between the seventh concubine''s legs. "This isn''t fair," she dered. "His Highness can enjoy himself with anyone he wants, but in return, we just wait and satisfy ourselves in this manner."


    Eighth concubine pleaded, "Sister, believe me, you''ll enjoy this. No one will know, and it''s just a one-time thing, a temporary solution."


    The seventh concubine looked at her sister, her eyes filled with a mixture of desire and apprehension. "But what if he finds out?" she whispered, her voice trembling slightly.


    Eighth concubine leaned closer, her breath fanning against her sister''s cheek. "He''ll never know," she murmured, her voiceced with a seductive confidence. "We''ll be discreet. And besides," she added, a mischievous glint in her eyes, "a little forbidden pleasure never hurt anyone."


    The seventh concubine''s resolve wavered. The thought of experiencing something new, of breaking free from the confines of the pce, was intoxicating. She closed her eyes, picturing the sensation, the forbidden thrill of it all.


    "Alright," she finally whispered, a sigh escaping her lips. "Let''s do it. But how?"


    Eighth concubine smiled triumphantly; her eyes gleaming with anticipation. This was only the beginning.


    Eighth concubine gave her sister a mysterious smile. "Just wait for the royal banquet," she whispered, "and then you''ll know. Consider it a surprise from your little sister."


    The Emperor had nine wives, eight concubines, and one Empress. The Empress was his most recent wife and had been dered the final Empress. The remaining wives were designated as concubines based on their order of marriage.


    The Seventh Concubine, intrigued by her sister''s mysterious words, felt a thrill course through her.


    The royal banquet was few week away, an eternity to wait, but anticipation already simmered within her. She imagined the hushed whispers, the stolen nces, the forbidden pleasure that awaited her.


    Eighth Concubine watched her sister''s face, a knowing smile ying on her lips. The game was afoot.

 Chapter 184 Prepration For Royal Banqet

    The second concubine has be a Monk, renouncing love, family, and all worldly possessions. She is the only concubine who chose to leave the Emperor on her own ord.


    The third, fourth, and sixth concubines are now with the Empress, who is involved in a polyamorous rtionship with the Emperor and other men.


    This arrangement was orchestrated by Prime Minister Gu, who corrupted the Empress, then the Emperor and the Third Concubine, leading to the Emperor sharing his wives with other men.


    Even while the Emperor was preupied with preparations for the royal banquet, the Empress, along with the third, fourth, and sixth concubines, gathered to discuss the uing Royal banquet.


    The sixth concubine spoke, her petite frame exuding an unexpected maturity. "Does he truly wish to share us with those... beasts?" she asked the Empress, her voiceced with concern.


    The third concubine interrupted, her mature figuremanding attention.


    "Why even ask when you''ll be the first to sumb to their advances and grovel under their big beastly dragons?" she teased the sixth concubine, a mischievous glint in her eyes.


    "Oh, hush, third sister," retorted the sixth concubine. "You were the one who introduced me to this world! You''re the one with the most experience in these matters."


    The third concubineughed, a low, seductive sound. "Experience? Darling, I''m merely exploring the depths of pleasure. You, however, seem eager to dive headfirst." Her eyes narrowed. "Perhaps you crave their beastly dragons most, I know your already wet from thinking about it."


    The sixth concubine shivered, not entirely from fear. The third concubine was right.


    There was a strange excitement bubbling within her, a yearning for the unfamiliar. The Empress, observing the escting tension, interjected, her voice a silken whisper. "remember that those are beasts, the real beast and the thing between their legs will be different than the man you have seen till now."


    The two concubines exchanged a wary nce, the empress''s words hanging heavy in the air. the sixth concubine couldn''t help but wonder if the Empress''s words were a warning or an invitation.


    Fourth concubine remained silent. The shyest among them, even she felt a thrill imagining the beastly things between the legs of the Tatanka Beast n.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The Empress spoke, "The Emperor has informed me to be prepared. It''s not as though he desires to share us with just any man. These will be princes of the beast n, or even the Ancestor himself."


    "Those beasts are renowned for their raw power and insatiable sexual hunger, which cannot be satiated by just any woman. And we are speaking of the Princes and the Ancestor of their n. We require their assistance, so this small sacrifice is insignificant."


    The sixth concubine spoke with a smile, "And it''s not like we won''t enjoy it, right?"


    The third concubine joked mockingly, "Their dragons are twice the size of the dragons we have seen in our life, if not thrice. Instead of enjoying, I hope you won''t be able to walk for a few months."


    The air in the room grew thick with anticipation, a mixture of dread and a perverse excitement that pulsed through the gathered women.


    The Empress, her eyes gleaming with an unsettling light, continued, "These beasts are not like the men you know. Their strength is legendary, their appetites insatiable. But within their savage nature lies a primal power, a force that can awaken dormant desires within you."


    Fourth Concubine, her face pale, whispered, "But...but Empress, will it hurt?"


    The Empress smiled, a chillingly beautiful thing. "Pain, my dear, is often intertwined with pleasure. You will learn to embrace it, to find ecstasy in the very depths of your suffering."


    The sixth concubine, emboldened by the third''s teasing, leaned forward, her eyes sparkling with a dangerous light. "I, for one, am eager to experience the difference. To feel the power of a true beast."


    The third concubine, ever the provocateur, chuckled. "Oh, you innocent darling. You have no idea what you''re in for. Their size alone will leave you breathless."


    She paused, her gaze sweeping over the other women, each face a canvas of varying emotions. "But fear not, my sisters. I shall be there to guide you, to show you the secrets of true pleasure."


    The Empress raised a hand, silencing the murmurs. "Remember, this is not merely a physical union. It is a political alliance. The Tatanka Beast n, with their formidable strength, will ensure the Emperor''s continued reign. Our cooperation is essential for the uing secret realm expedition."


    The weight of this responsibility, however, did little to quell the rising tide of fear and anticipation within the women.


    The image of the Tatanka Beasts, with their immense size and rumoured savagery, loomedrge in their minds. Visions of towering figures, their muscles rippling beneath thick fur, their eyes burning with primal lust, invaded their thoughts.


    Fourth Concubine, the timidest of them all, felt a cold dread creeping into her bones. She imagined herself beneath one of those monstrous creatures, crushed beneath their weight, her delicate frame a mere ything in their powerful hands. The thought made her shudder, a wave of nausea washing over her.


    The third concubine, ever observant, noticed the Fourth Concubine''s distress. A cruel smile touched her lips. "Fear not, third sister," she purred, her voice a silken caress.


    "I shall protect you. I shall show you how to surrender, how to find pleasure in the face of overwhelming power."


    Fourth Concubine, despite herself, felt a flicker of perverse curiosity ignite within her. The third concubine, with her confident demeanour and seductive whispers, held an undeniable allure. Perhaps, she thought, surrendering to this terrifying experience wouldn''t be so bad after all.


    the fourth concubine spoke. "I''ve been thinking," she said, her voice low and husky. "Perhaps we should prepare ourselves."


    The sixth concubine raised an eyebrow. "Prepare ourselves? How?"


    "We could...practice," the fourth concubine suggested, her eyes widening. "With each other."


    The third concubine''s lips curved into a knowing smile. "Now you''re talking, my dear sister. Let''s see how well you can handle a little rough y."


    The Empress shook her head. "We don''t have time for that. For now, just use your own fingers and oil your body daily. We don''t want to disappoint His Majesty. We have to do our best."


    The Empress''s words hung heavy in the air, a chilling reminder of the task at hand. The women, despite their varying degrees of apprehension, knew the Empress was right. Preparation was key. They had to be ready to face the Tatanka Beasts, to not only survive but to thrive in this unprecedented situation.


    The arrival of the Tatanka Beast n was imminent, and with it, a new chapter in the lives of the Emperor''s wives, a chapter filled with both terror and exhrating unknown.


    Meanwhile on the other side,


    Barakid on the bed and closed his eyes, full of exhaustion. The things he had to go through inside the formation had mentally exhausted him.


    Dan Ya sat beside him, "Barak," she called her husband, "Are you okay? What actually happened inside?" she asked in a worried tone.


    Barak couldn''t tell the truth. Inside the formation, he''d seen an illusion where Dan Ya yed with his feelings, cheating on him with multiple men while manipting the situation to appear innocent.


    He replied with a short answer, "I saw that I had lost you forever, and now I feel relieved that it was all just an illusion, not reality." He got up and hugged her.


    Dan Ya felt a pang of guilt. Barak, her stoic husband, rarely showed such vulnerability. He was always the strong one, the pir of their family.


    To see him shaken, to know that he had experienced such torment, filled her with a profound sadness. She held him close, burying her face in his chest, feeling the steady rhythm of his heartbeat.


    "I''m sorry, Barak," she whispered, tears welling up in her eyes. "I''m so sorry for causing you such pain."


    Barak tightened his embrace, pulling her closer. "It''s not your fault, Dan Ya," he murmured, his voice rough with emotion. "It was just an illusion, a nightmare. It doesn''t matter."


    But Dan Ya knew it mattered. It mattered deeply. The illusion, however terrifying, had revealed a hidden depth to Barak''s emotions, a vulnerability that he rarely allowed himself to show. And in that moment, she felt a renewed love for him, a love that transcended the illusion and strengthened their bond.


    But a deep fear lingered within her. If Barak discovered what she had done with Training Head, she knew it would have a profound impact on him.


    Men, she understood, were deeply possessive, and the thought of another man touching his wife was likely to cause irreparable damage to their rtionship, potentially leading to separation.


    The thought of Barak discovering her secret training with Training Head, a renowned warrior known for his unconventional methods, filled her with dread.


    She knew that men, especially warriors like Barak, valued their honour and pride above all else. The idea of another man touching her, even in the context of rigorous training, was a vition in their eyes, an unforgivable betrayal.


    Dan Ya knew she had to be careful. She had to ensure that Barak never found out about her training with Training Head. The secret, like a venomous snake, coiled within her, threatening to destroy the fragile peace they had just begun to rebuild.


    Dan Ya kissed him, a long, slow kiss that spoke volumes. She poured all her love, her fear, and her determination into the kiss, hoping to drown out the lingering echoes of the illusion.


    She wanted Barak to forget about the terrifying visions, to focus on her, on the warmth of her embrace, on the reality of their love.

 Chapter 185 Ruined Plans

    The next morning arrived, bringing with it a sense of happiness, calmness, and the wariness that apanied Dan Ya''s first attempt at the initial stage of puzzle formation.


    Barad hadpleted the first and second levels of the challenge, with only three levels remaining. However, he wasn''t ready to face the next trial. Therefore, Dan Ya volunteered topete in the first level of puzzle formation.


    The Training Head was not pleased with this decision. He had nned to progress further with Dan Ya today, exploring new training methods while her husband, Barad, would be upied within the formation for the entire day.


    Yesterday, he convinced her to perform HJ. Today, he had nned to convince her to give BJ to him, but with her entering the formation, his ns were disrupted. However, that wasn''t the only reason for his sour mood.


    The arrival of Ye Yang ignited a dangerous thought in him: the opportunity to eliminate Ye Yang during this journey without facing me for his demise.


    This was the reason he had included the task of extracting the blood of the Yang lizard in the scroll, believing that Ye Yang would perish in the encounter. However, now that Ye Yang stood before him, a chilling resolve solidified his thin him ¨C he would end Ye Yang''s life with his own hands.


    His reason was deeply petty: his failure to possess Xu Li. Her loyalty to Ye Yang, despite being merely his maid, infuriated him. He recognized that she harboured deep feelings for Ye Yang, a fact that further fuelled his resentment.


    Ye Yang stood before the Training Head, his gaze prating deeply into the older man''s eyes. He sought any sign of bbergast, and indeed, he saw it flicker across the Training Head''s face before it was expertly masked.


    The Training Head offered a forced smile. "Ah, Fourth Young Master, you have finally arrived. I was beginning to think it would take weeks, if not months. Your presence here today brings a great sense of relief."


    Ye Yang responded with a forced smile, "Indeed, without your guidance, Training Head, I would never have reached this point."


    Ye Yang spoke, his gaze scanning the area for any sign of Aunt Ya. As if sensing his presence, Dan Ya emerged from the tent, looking slightly exhausted. She regarded Ye Yang with a worried smile.


    "Where have you been, Yang''er? We''ve been waiting for weeks." Ye Yang could clearly see the worry etched on her face.


    Seeing her, a wave of relief washed over him. It was clear the Training Head hadn''t harmed her, yet a lingering doubt still gnawed at him.


    Then, another figure emerged from the tent, and Ye Yang''s face broke into a wide smile. "Uncle Barad! You''re here?"


    Barad responded with a warm smile, "Well, I simply came to see how the training of Escort soldiers was progressing. But what about you? Why were you sote?"


    Ye Yang''s tone hardened as he gave a look to the Training Head before looking at Dan Ya and Barad, "I was entrusted with a task by Training Head, which unfortunately dyed my arrival." He concluded with a slight, little smile.


    The Training Head''s forced smile tightened. "Indeed, a most demanding task. I trust it proved to be a valuable experience?"


    Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed. "Valuable indeed, Training Head. One learns much about oneself when faced with unexpected challenges."


    He paused, his gaze lingering on the Training Head. "Though I must admit, I am eager to hear more about the progress of the training."


    The Training Head, momentarily thrown off guard by Ye Yang''s probing gaze, quickly regained hisposure. "Ah, yes, the training. Dan Ya has shown remarkable aptitude and toady she is going to give her first attempt at puzzle formation."


    Ye Yang looked at Barad and Dan Ya for confirmation, and they both nodded in agreement. The Training Head continued, "You can also try this, it has five levels, and right now your uncle Barad has. cleared two levels ¨C the first level, Fear, and the second level, Doubt."


    Barad didn''t look proud when the Training Head mentioned his name. He knew exactly what he had endured toplete those two levels. In the first level, he faced his fear ¨C the vast, unforgiving sea.


    The second level was even more agonizing. He was plunged into an illusion, forced to confront the agonizing doubt of his wife''s infidelity. He barely escaped that torment.


    Dan Ya, sensing the tension in the air, quickly interjected, "The first level is called ''Fear.'' It''s designed to test one''s ability to remain calm and focused under extreme pressure."


    Ye Yang nodded, intrigued. "Fear, you say? Sounds interesting. How does one enter this ''formation''?"


    The Training Head gestured towards arge, imposing stone structure that resembled a giant, monolithic egg. "That, Young Master, is the entrance. The formation within is aplexwork of illusions and challenges designed to test one''s mental and physical fortitude."


    Ye Yang walked towards the structure, his eyes scanning every inch of its surface. It was an imposing sight, radiating an aura of both mystery and danger. He could almost feel the energy emanating from within, a potent mix of fear and anticipation.


    "Are you ready, Dan Ya?" Barad asked, his voiceced with concern.


    Dan Ya took a deep breath, her eyes fixed on the entrance. "I am ready, Barad. I will not let you down."


    The Training Head, a cruel glint in his eyes, activated the entrance mechanism. The massive stone egg began to hum, its surface shimmering with an ethereal light. A swirling vortex of colours appeared within, beckoning them closer.


    "Go, Dan Ya," Barad urged, his hand resting gently on her shoulder. "Show them what you''re made of."


    Dan Ya took a final deep breath, then stepped into the swirling vortex. The colours engulfed her, and she vanished from sight.


    Ye Yang watched intently, his mind racing. Fear, he thought. An interesting concept. He wondered what kind of Fear he would face within that enigmatic structure.


    The Training Head, observing Ye Yang''s keen interest, decided to offer him a seemingly innocuous suggestion. "Why don''t you try the first level, Young Master? It would be a valuable experience and a good test of your own resolve."


    Ye Yang considered the offer. He was eager to experience the formation firsthand, to understand the challenges that awaited Dan Ya. However, a nagging suspicion lingered in his mind. The Training Head''s eagerness seemed almost¡­ unnatural.


    "I appreciate the offer, Training Head," Ye Yang replied, his voice carefully neutral, "but I believe I will observe for now. I wish to understand the nature of these challenges before I attempt them myself."


    The Training Head''s smile faltered slightly, but he quickly regained hisposure. "As you wish, Young Master. Observe closely. Perhaps you will learn something valuable."


    Ye Yang turned his attention back to the swirling vortex, his gaze fixed on the point where Dan Ya had disappeared. He wondered what she was experiencing at that very moment. Was she facing her fears? Was she struggling to maintain herposure?


    He knew that the challenges within the formation were designed to push one to their limits, to break them both physically and mentally.


    He hoped that Dan Ya would be strong enough to ovee them. He knew she was capable of incredible things, but he also knew that the Training Head was a dangerous adversary.


    As he watched the swirling vortex, Ye Yang made a silent vow. He would protect Aunt Ya, no matter what it took. He would ensure her safety, even if it meant confronting the Training Head himself.


    Hell, silently observing everything, spoke in a serious tone, "That artifact, it''s not from this world." He spoke to Ye Yang through telekinesis.


    Ye Yang gave Hell a look. "What otherworldly? What artifact?" he asked.


    Hell exined, "That artifact you dumb Virgin, look under that boulder, it''s the eye of the formation, and I can guarantee that it''s not something you can find in this world."


    Ye Yang was so focused on the vortex that he didn''t give thought to the formation. But now, looking at it, he felt that this type of formation was indeed rare. "How do you know it''s not from this world? You speak as if you came from another world."


    Hell dodged the question. "I have seen enough of this world, and that type of energy is indeed not something you can find in this world."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Ye Yang felt that Hell was hiding something. "What are you hiding? Why don''t you share your experience with me someday?"


    Hell chuckled, a low, rumbling sound. "Experience? Boy, you have no idea what you''re asking. Some things are better left unsaid."


    He paused, a flicker of something akin to sadness crossing his face. "But perhaps, one day, when you''re strong enough, I might share a glimpse of what lies beyond this¡­ cage."


    Ye Yang, intrigued despite Hell''s evasive nature, nodded. "Strong enough? What does that mean?"


    Hell smiled, a chilling, predatory smile. "You''ll know when the time is right."


    And with that, Hell fell silent, leaving Ye Yang to ponder the enigmatic words. What did Hell mean by "strong enough"? And what secrets did he hold within his chilling silence? Ye Yang knew one thing for sure: this journey was only just beginning, and the answers to these questions, and many more,y hidden within the depths of the formation, waiting to be uncovered.


    "Always trying to be mysterious," Ye Yang grumbled, "Well, not that I care much, but how did the Training Head get his hands on such an amazing thing?"


    Hell gave him a straight answer. "Why don''t you ask him directly?"

 Chapter 186 Otherworldly Artifact

    "Do you really think he''ll tell us if we ask him directly? Don''t be ridiculous," Ye Yang retorted, dismissing Hell''s suggestion.


    "Hell was hell-bent on his idea. "See," he argued, "he didn''t know what that thing was, or its potential, at least not yet. Nor did he know that you know what that thing is. It''s like a curious young boy ¨C let''s see what he says."


    "Well, we can try," Ye Yang said, watching the Training Head intently as he plotted a way to eliminate both Ye Yang and Barad.


    "The Formation is amazing! It''s a Puzzle Formation, right? How did youe up with such an ingenious idea? And how were you able to achieve this? It''s trulymendable, Training Head," Ye Yang eximed.


    The Training Head smiled. "Well, all this was achieved with the help of the artifact, which acted as the eye of the formation," he exined.


    "Oh," Ye Yang eximed, his face a mask of curiosity, "there''s such an amazing artifact in the world? How did you find something like this?" He was clearly intrigued by the artifact.


    Seeing Ye Yang''s expressions, the Training Head smiled. "Indeed, there are many wonders in the world that are still unexplored," he said, "and this artifact can be considered one of them, truly unique in its own way."


    "As for how I acquired it, well, consider it a stroke of luck. I purchased it from an old man in exchange for a precious item I possessed ¨C a Yin orb, a valuable artifact for those with Yin-based cultivation."


    Hearing this, Ye Yang recalled the old man who had exchanged an Ancient book for a bottle of Massage Oil he possessed. He wanted to inquire more about the old man, but ultimately decided against it, fearing it might reveal his secret he wished to keep hidden.


    He answered with "OH" as if he was surprised by the fact, "well indeed lucky" the he came with real question, "did you find out its origin?" he asked, his eyes were still on the formation.


    He answered with, "Oh, well indeed lucky," as if surprised by the fact. Then, with a more genuine question, he asked, "Did you find out its origin?" His eyes remained fixed on the formation.


    Training Head shook his head in denial. "No, even after trying for so long, I couldn''t find out where this thing came from."


    Ye Yang nodded in understanding, then looked at Hell. Sensing his gaze, Hell spoke, "His answer seems genuine. As long as he is not using God-level techniques to lie, then it means he didn''t know that the artifact is not from this world."


    Indeed," Ye Yang agreed, his gaze flickering to the artifact that sat at the centre of the formation, its surface shimmering with an otherworldly light. "It''s truly fascinating. Is it a relic from another ne of existence."


    Hell scoffed. "More likely some forgotten treasure from a long-lost civilization. This world is older than anyone can imagine. Who knows what secrets it still holds?"


    At one point, Hell was sure he knew what that artifact was, and another second he stared behaving mysteriously. Ye Yang was used to this, so he didn''t linger on it.


    The Training Head, seemingly oblivious to their hushed conversation, continued, "Regardless of its origin, its power is undeniable. It allows me to manipte the flow of energy within this space, creating intricate patterns and illusions." He gestured towards the formation, where the air shimmered and distorted, creating a mesmerizing disy of light and shadow.


    Ye Yang, however, was more interested in the artifact itself. "May I... examine it closer?" he asked, his voiceced with a hint of anticipation.


    The Training Head hesitated, a flicker of suspicion crossing his face. "I... I''m not sure that''s wise."


    Ye Yang''s expression remained unchanged. "I understand your concern. I wouldn''t dream of interfering with its function. I just want to examine it closely."


    After a moment of contemtion, the Training Head nodded. "Very well. But be careful. It''s more than just an inert object."


    With a cautious hand, Ye Yang moved closer to the formation to examine the artifact more closely. A jolt, like a surge of unique energy, surged through him, sending a shiver down his spine. He quickly withdrew, his eyes widening in surprise.


    "What was that?" the Training Head asked, concern etched on his face.


    Ye Yang shook his head, still reeling from the unexpected sensation. "I... I don''t know. It felt like... like a surge of energy, a consciousness of its own."


    Hell, who had been observing Ye Yang with a keen eye, leaned forward. "Did you feel anything... familiar?"


    Ye Yang hesitated, then slowly nodded. "Yes. A faint echo, like a distant memory. It''s hard to describe, but... it felt strangely familiar."


    He closed his eyes, trying to grasp the fleeting sensation, the echo of something long forgotten. Then, he opened his eyes and looked at the artifact with renewed intensity.


    "This artifact," he said slowly, "it''s connected to something else. Something... beyond this world."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The Training Head''s eyes narrowed. "What do you mean?"


    Ye Yang couldn''t exin it fully, the connection too vague, too elusive. But he knew, with a certainty that defied logic, that this artifact was a key, a gateway to something extraordinary. And he was determined to uncover its secrets, whatever the cost.


    Hell, sensing the shift in Ye Yang''s demeanour, grinned. "This is getting interesting."


    The Training Head, however, remained unconvinced. He eyed Ye Yang with a mixture of suspicion and apprehension. He had underestimated Ye Yang. Contrary to the rumours of his weakness, Ye Yang appeared quite different, especially after his im


    "I better get rid of him before he bes a threat to me and my n," he muttered, a chilling smile spreading across his face.


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    His eyes wandering towards the formation. He couldn''t wait to see Dan Ya emerge from the Puzzle Formation, emotionally broken and corrupted.


    The Training Head''s smile deepened, a chilling glint in his eyes. He had underestimated Ye Yang. The boy possessed an uncanny intuition and a dangerous curiosity. Leaving him alive was no longer an option.


    He nced at the shimmering artifact, a wicked n forming in his mind. He would use the artifact to amplify the formation''s power, to break Ye Yang''s spirit, to drive him to the brink of madness. Then, he would dispose of him, quietly and efficiently.


    "Fourth young master," he said, his voice deceptively calm, "I believe I have a proposition for you."


    Ye Yang, still reeling from the strange energy he had felt, turned to face the Training Head. "A proposition?"


    The Training Head nodded. "I''ve been observing you, and I believe you possess a unique talent. A raw power that, if properly channelled, could be truly formidable."


    Ye Yang raised an eyebrow, sceptical. "And what makes you think I would be interested in your ''guidance''?"


    The Training Head chuckled. "I can offer you something you desire. Knowledge. Deeper understanding of this world, of the forces that govern it." He gestured towards the formation. "This artifact, it holds secrets, secrets that could unlock your true potential."


    Ye Yang remained silent, weighing the Training Head''s words. The offer was tempting. The artifact, with its mysterious energy, had piqued his curiosity. He yearned to understand its secrets, to unlock the mysteries it held.


    "How do I know I can trust you?" Ye Yang finally asked, his voice wary.


    The Training Head smiled, a chilling predator''s smile. "Trust is earned, not given. But I assure you, this will be a mutually beneficial arrangement. We can learn from each other, grow stronger together."


    Ye Yang remained unconvinced. He knew there must be a hidden agenda, a dangerous undercurrent beneath the Training Head''s calm facade. But the allure of the artifact was strong. He couldn''t resist the temptation to delve deeper into its mysteries.


    Hell spoke, "ept it. If he tries anything against you, then I won''t hesitate to interfere. The time is right to get rid of him."


    "Very well," he said, extending his hand. "A deal."


    The Training Head''s smile widened. He sped Ye Yang''s hand, his grip firm, almost bone-crushing. "Excellent. Now, let us begin."


    "So, what''s the deal?" Ye Yang asked.


    Training Head, with a wide grin, said, "Nothing difficult. You just have toplete all five levels of the formation together, without taking a break. I know that you''ll definitely benefit from it, and I''ll learn more about the artifact."


    The Training Head''s smile was unsettling, radiating an aura of cold calction. "Five levels?" Ye Yang repeated, his voiceced with suspicion. "what are thest three levels besides first level fear and second level doubt?"


    The Training Head''s smile widened, a chilling predator''s smile. "Nothing difficult," he repeated, his voice dripping with false sincerity. "Simply survive. The remaining levels test endurance, resilience, and the will to ovee. You''ll learn more about yourself than you ever imagined."


    Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed. He sensed a trap; a deadly game being yed. "And what happens if I fail?" he asked, his voice hardening.


    The Training Head shrugged nonchntly. "Then you''ll simply came out of it. But fear not, young master. I have a feeling you''ll prove to be quite resilient."


    Ye Yang''s heart pounded. This was a gamble, a dangerous game with god knows what effect it will have on him. But the lure of the artifact, the promise of Hell made him to ept the challenge. He took a deep breath, a chilling resolve settling over him.


    "Well, I ept it, but now just wait for Aunt Ya toe out of her first level attempt," Ye Yang said while waiting for Dan Ya.

 Chapter 187 Her Worse Fear

    Dan Ya stepped into the shimmering formation, and a blinding white light engulfed her. When she emerged, she found herself in the heart of the city, utterly deserted.


    An eerie silence hung in the air. The streets, usually teeming with life, were now eerily vacant.


    Her heart pounded against her ribs as she raced towards the Escort agency. Her steps were frantic, her milky sacks shaking uncontrobly. Panting heavily, she pushed forward, determined to confront her fear.


    As she feared, the escort agency was eerily deserted. No sign of life, no sound, just an oppressive silence. Breathing heavily, she pushed open the office door, calling out, "Barad!" But the office was empty.


    Racing towards the living room, she frantically searched for Barad, her voice echoing through the empty space, "Barad! Where are you?" Fear and a chilling loneliness washed over her.


    This was her deepest fear realized: the illusion, this puzzle-like formation, had materialized her worst nightmare. The fear of solitude, the terror of losing those she cherished ¨C the illusion had brought it all to life.


    Dan Ya stumbled back, her heart hammering against her ribs like a trapped bird. The silence was deafening, the emptiness absolute.


    It wasn''t just the absence of people that chilled her to the bone, it was the absence of life itself. The city, once a vibrant tapestry of human activity, now felt like a tomb, a monument to a civilization that had vanished without a trace.


    She remembered the bustling markets, the cacophony of sounds ¨C the vendors'' calls, theughter of children, the distant rumble of carts. Now, only an eerie stillness reigned.


    The streets, once paved with the hurried footsteps of countless souls,y deserted, shimmering under the harsh re of the midday sun. Even the air seemed to hold its breath, heavy and oppressive.


    Panic wed at her throat. Where was everyone? Had some unseen force wiped them all out? A gue? A sudden, catastrophic event? The thought sent shivers down her spine. She clutched her satchel tighter, her knuckles white.


    She had to find Barad. He was her anchor, her connection, her love of life. If he was gone¡­ the thought was unbearable.


    She pushed open the door to the nearest building, a small shop with a faded sign that read "Silk and Spice." Dust motes danced in the single shaft of sunlight piercing the gloom.


    Shelves, once overflowing with colourful fabrics and fragrant spices, were now bare. A single, tarnished silver bell hung motionless from the ceiling, a silent testament to the life that once pulsed through this space.


    Disheartened, she stumbled back onto the street. She had to find Barad. She had to find someone, anyone. She ran down the street, her breathing in ragged gasps, her heart pounding a frantic rhythm against her ribs.


    She scanned the deserted buildings, the empty squares, the silent fountains, but there was no sign of life, no movement, no sound.


    "No, this can''t be," she whispered, despair creeping into her voice. Hope dwindled, but her determination to find answers refused to surrender.


    Driven by this resolve, she raced towards the only other person she knew in this city, a lifeline in this terrifying istion ¨C her closest friend.


    Her clothes felt loose and ufortable, her cleavage threatening to spill out, but she ignored the difort and raced towards the Ye n.


    Finally, she reached the Ye n, but the eerie silence that had enveloped the city extended to their doorstep.


    No sign of life, no sound, just an oppressive stillness. With a flicker of hope, she raced towards Yu Mei''s quarters, calling out, "Yu Mei! Yu Mei!" But there was no answer, only the echoing silence of the empty estate.


    Dan Ya stumbled back, despair washing over her. The silence was deafening, the emptiness absolute. Panic wed at her throat. Had everyone vanished? A gue? A sudden, catastrophic event? Fear choked her.


    Desperation fuelled her. She had to find answers, to understand what had happened. She raced towards the centre of the city, towards the tallest spire, hoping for a vantage point, a glimpse of something, anything.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As she climbed the spiralling staircase, her breath catching in her throat, a chilling realization dawned on her. This wasn''t just a city deserted. It was a world emptied. A world devoid of life.


    Just as she exited the Ye n, the scenery dissolved around her. One moment she was standing in the eerie silence, the next she was jolted awake by a furious banging on her door.


    Still gasping, shey in her bed, she can hear her fast heart beast, the memory of the deste city clinging to her like a shroud. "Was it all a dream?" she whispered, fear and confusion swirling within her.


    "THUD"


    "THUD"


    "THUD"


    "THUD"


    "THUD"


    The insistent pounding on the door shattered Dan Ya''s trance. Fear gripped her, but she had to answer. "Barad?" she called out, her voice trembling as she swung open the door.


    An Escort warrior stood silhouetted in the doorway, his face a mask of exhaustion, his clothes-stained with blood. The sight of him, his weary figure, sent a jolt of dread through Dan Ya.


    "Madam," he began, his voice thick with fatigue, "the Leader..." He paused, his voice trailing off, "the Leader is no longer with us." Stay connected via empire


    "Thud"


    The word hung heavy in the air, a physical blow to Dan Ya. Her body felt paralyzed, her mind struggling toprehend the news.


    "When returning from our escort mission," the guard continued, his voice weak, "our entourage was ambushed.


    The Leader... he tried to save us, but..." He couldn''t finish the sentence, the weight of grief and loss evident in his eyes.


    Dan Ya stumbled back, the weight of the news crushing her. "No," she whispered, the word barely escaping her lips. "No, it can''t be true."


    The guard, his face etched with grief, stepped inside, his gaze fixed on the floor. "The enemy was fierce, Madam. Outnumbered. The Leader fought valiantly, but..." He shook his head, unable to find the words


    .


    Dan Ya felt a cold dread creeping into her bones. Barad, her protector, her love, gone. The image of him, strong and fearless, defending his people, shed through her mind. Now, that image was shattered, reced by a chilling emptiness.


    "Who¡­ who attacked you?" she managed to ask, her voice trembling.


    The guard looked up; his eyes filled with a weary sadness. "Rogues. Mercenaries. They came from the north, swift and merciless." He paused, his gaze drifting towards the ornate decorations of the entryway. "The Leader¡­ he held them off, bought us time to escape. But at a terrible cost."


    Dan Ya sank to the floor, her knees giving way. The news hit her like it was end of the world. Barad, her anchor, her sce, was gone. The world felt suddenly cold and empty, the vibrant colours of her life fading to shades of grey.


    The guard, seeing her distress, offered a hand. "Come, Madam. You need to rest. There are others who need your strength now."


    Dan Ya epted his help, her body feeling heavy and numb. "I''m okay," she looked at the guard, his face drawn and weary. "Tell me," she said, her voice barely a whisper, "tell me about hisst moments."


    The guard hesitated, then spoke in a low voice. "He fought with the courage of a lion, Madam. He protected us all, even in the face of overwhelming odds. He¡­ he never gave up."


    A single tear escaped Dan Ya''s eye and traced a path down her cheek. "He was a true hero," she whispered, her voice choked with emotion.


    The guard nodded solemnly. "He was more than that, Madam. He was a friend, a leader, a beacon of hope for us all."


    Dan Ya closed her eyes, trying to picture Barad, his face lit by the firelight, hisughter echoing through the halls. The image was quickly reced by the chilling memory of the empty city, the silence that had consumed everything.


    Her tears started falling and soon she started weeping like a child, he was gone, her love, her strength, he left her. Closing her eyes she started having suicidal thoughts of joining her husband in the afterlife.


    The guard remained silent; his gaze fixed on the floor. He understood the depth of her loss. Barad was more than just her husband; he was the heart of theirmunity, a symbol of strength and courage. His death would leave a void that would be difficult to fill.


    Suddenly, a wave of memories washed over Dan Ya. Memories ofughter, of shared dreams, of whispered secrets under the moonlight. She remembered the warmth of his hand in hers, theforting rhythm of his heartbeat against her own.


    She remembered the day they met, a chance encounter in the bustling marketce. He had been a young warrior then, his eyes sparkling with a mischievous glint. She, a spirited young woman, had been immediately captivated by his charm and his unwavering loyalty to his people.


    Their love had blossomed amidst the chaos of their world, a beacon of light in the face of constant danger. They had faced countless challenges together, their bond growing stronger with each passing day. He had been her rock, her confidante, her love.


    And now, he was gone.


    Tears streamed down Dan Ya''s face, each one a testament to the depth of her love and the crushing weight of her grief. The guard watched her silently, his heart aching for his fallen leader. He knew that Dan Ya would need time to heal, toe to terms with her loss.


    He gently pulled the covers over her, ensuring she wasfortable. "Rest, Madam," he said softly. "You need your strength."


    Dan Ya closed her eyes, the image of Barad''s smiling face lingering in her mind. She clung to those memories, cherishing them as precious treasures. She knew that the pain would linger, that the void in her heart would never truly heal.


    As sleep finally imed her, Dan Ya whispered, "I will never forget you, Barad."

 Chapter 188 First Trial

    The morning light filtered through the gaps in the dense foliage, illuminating the strange, ethereal formation within which Dan Ya found herself.


    Memories of the previous night''s illusory events, vivid and unsettling, lingered in her mind, casting a sobering pall over her awakening.


    Emerging from the formation, Dan Ya sought out Barad, her gaze searching the surroundings. She spotted him quickly, his expression a mixture of concern and perplexity as he watched her approach.


    He knew how powerful the illusion was, how it could force you to confront things you''d rather keep buried deep within yourself, things you might not even consciously be aware of.


    He ran towards her and hugged her tightly, a protective instinct overriding his initial perplexity.


    Seeing this, even Ye Yang was confused, his gaze shifting between Barad and the formation with a mixture of concern and curiosity. He knew it was his turn to face the illusion, but the sight of Dan Ya, bearing the weight of whatever she had just experienced, filled him with a strange apprehension.


    He wondered what trials she had endured within the illusion, what horrors she had been forced to confront to emerge looking so¡­ shaken.


    Barad murmured, "It was a bad idea... I shouldn''t have let you go through this."


    In her mind, the scene of the vacant city, the chilling emptiness that had consumed everything, and then, the news of Barad''s death, echoed with a haunting rity.


    The lines between reality and illusion had blurred, the fear and despair she had experienced within the illusion seeping into her present, leaving her shaken and disoriented.


    Feeling a chilling premonition, a fear that she would lose Barad again, she clung to him tightly, her grip desperate and possessive.


    She didn''t want to lose him, not again. Barad, sensing her distress, spoke softly in her ear, "Don''t worry, I''m here for you." His voice was a low rumble, a promise against the lingering tremors of her fear.


    Suddenly, reality crashed back down on her, and she erupted in a torrent of sobs, her body wracked with uncontroble tremors. Barad held her close, his heart aching as he witnessed her anguish.


    He didn''t know the specific horrors she had faced within the illusion, but one thing was certain: it had shattered her spirit, leaving behind deep, gaping wounds.


    Ye Yang approached, his heart aching with concern. As always, his system suppressed his emotions, leaving him with a facade of calmposure. He simply stood close to the couple, his presence a silent offer of support.


    Seeing Dan Ya''s breakdown, a flicker of satisfaction crossed Training Head''s face. He had anticipated this, knew the illusion would break her spirit.


    However, this satisfaction was quickly tempered by a surge of frustration. Barad and Ye Yang''s involvementplicated matters. Their presence, their obvious concern for Dan Ya, threatened to undermine the desired oue.


    In his n, it would be him, Training Head, who wouldfort Dan Ya, exploiting her vulnerability to gain her trust and obedience.


    He intended to use this influence to manipte her, to bend her to his will, to possess herpletely. However, the arrival of Barad and Ye Yang had thrown a wrench in his carefullyid ns. Their presence, their genuine concern for Dan Ya, threatened to undermine his control.


    "Now I have to wait," he muttered to himself, his gaze hardening. "And first, I must dispose of these two."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The thought of eliminating Barad and Ye Yang brought a chilling satisfaction to his eyes. He would remove these obstacles, clear the path for his ultimate goal: to possess Dan Yapletely.


    As her sobs subsided, Training Head approached, a predatory glint in his eyes. "Seems like she has gone through her true fear," he observed, his voice a low, silken drawl.


    "Stay away from her," Barad growled, his voice low and menacing.


    Training Head merely smiled, a chilling, predatory smile. "Don''t worry, Barad. I merely wish to offer my condolences. The illusion can be quite¡­ unsettling." He turned his attention back to Dan Ya, his voice softening. "There''s no need to fear, Dan Ya. I understand. It was a difficult ordeal."


    Dan Ya, still reeling from the trauma, looked up at Training Head with a mixture of fear and confusion. His words, though seeminglyforting, sent a shiver down her spine. She instinctively reached for Barad, seeking refuge in his embrace.


    Seeing her distress, Barad tightened his hold on her, his gaze fixed on Training Head with unwavering hostility. "She doesn''t need your pity," he said, his voice low and dangerous. "Leave her alone."


    Barad felt a surge of anger, convinced that Training Head was somehow responsible for Dan Ya''s distress. He didn''t want Training Head anywhere near her, didn''t want him meddling in their lives.


    Seeing Dan Ya''s distress and the escting tension between Barad and Training Head, Ye Yang decided to intervene. He was acutely aware of Training Head''s maniptive nature and his insidious schemes.


    However, he knew he needed more time to gather evidence, to expose Training Head''s true colours, and ultimately, eliminate the threat he posed once and for all.


    Ye Yang dered, his voice firm, cutting through the charged atmosphere. "This is clearly affecting Aunt Ya. Perhaps a break would be beneficial for everyone."


    He turned to Dan Ya, his expression softening. "Let''s get you back to your quarters, Aunt Ya. You need some rest."


    Barad, still seething with anger, reluctantly agreed. He helped Dan Ya to her feet, his gaze lingering on Training Head with a mixture of suspicion and hostility.


    Training Head, though seemingly unfazed by Ye Yang''s interruption, watched them go with a predatory glint in his eyes. He knew this was only a temporary setback.


    He would bide his time, patiently weaving his web of influence around Dan Ya, until he had herpletely under his control.


    Ye Yang, meanwhile, kept a watchful eye on Training Head, his mind already calcting his next move.


    He knew he had to act quickly, before Training Head could further manipte Dan Ya and cause irreparable harm. The fate of Dan Ya, and perhaps even their entire group, now rested on his shoulders.


    "I want to try," Ye Yang dered, his gaze fixed on the entrance of the formation.


    Barad immediately voiced his concern. "No, nephew Yang, this will be a bad idea."


    It was Hell''s idea. He wanted Ye Yang to experience this, saying, "This will be good training for you, it will help you in rapid growth."


    Even Training Head was confused by Ye Yang''s sudden demand. He himself had been eager to see Ye Yang challenge all five levels of the puzzle formation without rest; a which he believed would definitely broke Ye Yang Mentally and physically.


    However, after witnessing the profound impact of the illusion on Dan Ya, he had assumed it would take some time before Ye Yang would be ready to face the formation again.


    This unexpected turn of events left Training Head momentarily speechless, his calcting mind scrambling to adjust to this new development.


    Ye Yang, his resolve hardening, stepped towards the entrance. He could feel Barad''s gaze on him, a mixture of worry and apprehension. He met his gaze, offering a small, reassuring smile. "I''ll be fine, Uncle Barad. I need to do this."


    With a deep breath, Ye Yang stepped into the formation. The swirling energies enveloped him, the familiar sensation of disorientation washing over him. He braced himself, his mind focused, his senses heightened.


    The illusion manifested, not with the vacant city that had tormented Dan Ya, but with a different, equally terrifying scenario. He found himself in a deste wastnd, a barrenndscape of cracked earth and a sky perpetually shrouded in an eerie, blood-red hue.


    The air was thick with the stench of decay, and a chilling wind howled incessantly, carrying with it the whispers of unseen horrors.


    Alone in this deste expanse, Ye Yang felt a creeping dread wash over him. The illusion, sensing his fear, began to y on his deepest insecurities. Memories of past failures, of moments of weakness, surfaced, magnified and distorted, haunting him with their relentless usations.


    He saw himself as others saw him ¨C a cold, emotionless machine, incapable of cultivating. He saw the disappointment in his father''s eyes, the pity in the eyes of his peers.


    The illusion twisted these memories, amplifying the pain, the shame, until he was drowning in a sea of self-doubt.


    Ye Yang felt a crushing weight of despair. He saw the flicker of disappointment in his father''s eyes, the hopeless resignation in his mother''s gaze. Even Ye Mu, his little sister who once idolized him, now looked at him with a mixture of pity and disdain.


    And Ye Ling, his elder sister, who had always harboured a quiet disappointment in him, had nowpletely withdrawn her affection, turning her back on him as if he were a stranger.


    The deste ce he was in now was the aftermath of his incapability, which had destroyed the Ye n. Once the city filled with lives had now ended in deste barrennd, filled with devastations and devoid of life.


    The whispers grew louder, using him of destroying his family, of being a cold, emotionless machine.


    Images shed before his eyes: the shattered remnants of the Ye n, a testament to his failures. Despair threatened to consume him.


    The smiling face of his mother, the cheerfulughter of his little sister, the confident grin of his martial artist elder sister, the proud gaze of his father ¨C he remembered everyone''s face.


    But in front of his eyes, everything ended just within a second. Images shed before him: the cruelty inflicted upon his family, the horror of it all. He was about to lose his mind, despair threatening to consume him, but just then...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 189 Second Trial

    Even the illusion became weak in front of the system, and Yang realized that everything in front of him was just an illusion of his worst fears.


    Though not surprised to see this, as he knew his insecurities of being weak and the disappointment his parents faced because of him, he still remembered the day he tried to take his own life and the voice of the strange woman.


    "If you don''t want to live for yourself," she had said, "then be mine and entertain me."


    Slowly, he began to push back against the illusion, to assert his will over the insidious forces that sought to consume him.


    With each passing moment, he grew stronger, his resolve solidifying. The whispers of doubt began to fade, reced by a growing sense of confidence.


    He was not defined by his past failures, nor by the judgment of others. He was strong, he was resilient, he was capable of oveing any challenge.


    As he continued to push back against the illusion, he began to notice subtle shifts in the environment. The blood-red sky began to lighten, the wind losing its chilling bite. The destendscape began to show signs of life ¨C a lone flower blooming amidst the cracked earth, a distant bird singing a mncholic tune.


    The illusion, sensing its grip weakening, began to intensify its attacks, throwing a barrage of terrifying images at him. But Ye Yang was prepared. He met each challenge with unwavering resolve, his mind a fortress against the onught.


    Finally, with a surge of willpower, he shattered the illusion. The world around him dissolved. the memory of the terrifying ordeal still fresh in his mind.


    But it was not the end. Though he had sessfullypleted the first level, ''Fear,'' he still had to conquer four more.


    Soon the scenery changed as he found himself surrounded by his n members who were praising him, unknown to him, the second level, ''Doubt,'' had begun.


    The praise of his n members washed over Ye Yang like a tidal wave, eachpliment a drop of honeyed poison.


    "You are a true warrior, Ye Yang!" boomed his uncle Barad, his voice booming with pride. "Such courage! Such strength!" Yu Mei his mother''s voice beamed, her eyes sparkling with admiration. "You have made your ancestors proud!"


    "What''s going on?" Ye Yang muttered, bewildered by the sudden surge of people around him. The n members, their faces a mixture of awe and relief, pressed in, treating him like a demigod who had just returned from the gates of death.


    His mother, Yu Mei, broke through the throng, her eyes brimming with tears. She enveloped him in a fierce hug, her voice choked with emotion.


    "My son," she whispered, "if it weren''t for your courage, we would never have seen another sunrise. You saved me, you saved us all. You saved the entire n. We are eternally grateful."


    Ye Yang, still reeling from the sudden outpouring of emotion and unable to grasp the reason for their adoration, closed his eyes.


    He desperately searched his memory, trying to piece together what he had done to warrant such a hero''s wee. But his mind drew a nk. The past few hours seemed to have vanished, leaving him adrift in a sea of confusion. Then, he heard his father''s voice, a low rumble cutting through the excited din.


    "To think you faced down a horde of demonic cultivators alone, and even managed to eliminate their leader," Ye Xuan dered, his voice thick with awe. He held aloft the severed head, a grim trophy that spoke volumes about his son''s courage. "You have aplished something that even I, in my prime, could only dream of."


    Ye Yang recoiled in shock. Hundreds of demonic cultivatorsy sprawled across the ground like discarded dolls, their lifeless forms a macabre testament to the carnage that had unfolded.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    A river of blood, thick and viscous, snaked its way through the carnage, a grim reminder of the ughter that had transpired.


    As his mother finally released him from her embrace, a chilling realization dawned upon him.


    In his hands, he clutched a massive sword, its de slick with blood. His own clothes were soaked crimson, the stench of iron heavy in the air. And then he noticed the blood staining his mother''s garments, which stained when she hugged him.


    As if a dam had burst within his mind, the missing fragments of memory surged back.


    Ye Yang''s eyes widened in disbelief as he recalled the terrifying onught ¨C the demonic cultivators, their chilling aura, the screams of his fellow nsmen. He remembered the desperate fight, the adrenaline coursing through his veins, the cold steel of his sword slicing through the air.


    The memories, once buried deep within the recesses of his mind, now flooded back with agonizing rity.


    The air, thick with the stench of blood and fear, echoed with the screams of his fallenrades. He saw the demonic cultivators, their eyes burning with Lust and rage, their bodies contorted in grotesque ways, unleashing a torrent of attacks.


    He remembered the fear that had gripped him, the icy dread that had threatened to consume him whole.


    But then, something within him had snapped. A primal rage, born of desperation and grief, had surged through his veins, igniting a fire in his soul.


    He had fought like a caged beast, his movements a blur of motion, his sword a whirlwind of steel.


    He had faced down monstrous Demonic cultivators, their swords raking at his skin, He had seen his n members fall, one by one, their blood staining the earth a gruesome crimson.


    But he had not faltered. He had fought on, fuelled by a burning desire for vengeance, for survival. He had faced the demonic leader, a hulking beast of a man, its eyes glowing with malevolent power. The battle had been a brutal dance of death, a sh of wills and strength.


    He had felt the raw power of the demonic cultivator leader, a force that threatened to crush him.


    But he had met the challenge with unwavering resolve, his spirit refusing to yield. He had fought with a ferocity he never knew he possessed, his every move a desperate gamble, a desperate prayer.


    And then, in a moment of blinding fury, he had found an opening. With a roar that echoed through the battlefield, he had unleashed a devastating blow, his sword sinking deep into the demonic leader''s chest.


    The man had let out a guttural scream, its eyes widening in disbelief before copsing to the ground, its lifeblood pooling around it.


    But the battle was not over. Even as the demonic leader fell, other cultivators descended upon him, their eyes filled with a chilling lust for blood.


    He had fought back with renewed vigour, his body aching, his breath ragged, but his spirit unbroken. He had fought until his arms trembled, until his vision blurred, until he could barely stand.


    And then, just as he thought he could fight no more, his father''s voice, filled with desperate urgency, had pierced through the din of battle.


    "Ye Yang! Don''t let any of these demonic bastards run away!" he had to scream because of the chaos. "Leave the rest of us! Go and chase the remaining remnants!"


    The air was thick with the stench of blood and the cacophony of shing steel. Ye Yang fought with a desperate, almost animalistic instinct.


    He weaved and dodged, his sword a blur of motion, parrying the attacks of the demonic cultivators. He felt the sting of their des against his skin, the searing pain igniting a fresh wave of adrenaline.


    He saw his father, his face pale and drawn, fighting valiantly against a horde of lesser demons. He saw Yu Mei, his mother, her eyes wide with terror, struggling to defend herself against a hulking brute. A wave of protectiveness washed over him, fuelling his rage.


    He fought with a renewed ferocity, his movements bing more fluid, more precise. He found openings, exploiting the weaknesses of his opponents, his sword finding its mark with deadly uracy.


    He felt a strange sense of calm descend upon him, a warrior''s trance where the world narrowed down to the fight, to the rhythm of his own breath, the sh of steel, the cries of his enemies.


    One by one, the demonic cultivators fell, their bodies piling up around him like grotesque monuments to his fury. He felt a strange sense of detachment, watching the carnage unfold as if from a distance. He was a weapon, a tool of destruction, his sole purpose to eliminate the enemy.


    He fought until his body ached, until his vision blurred, until he could barely stand. He felt the cold sting of exhaustion creeping into his limbs, his movements growing slower, his reflexes dulled.


    Just when he thought he could fight no more, a voice, weak and hoarse, called out to him.


    "Over my body"


    It was his father''s voice, barely a whisper. Ye Yang turned to see his father, his body riddled with wounds, struggling to fend off a particrly vicious demon.


    A surge of adrenaline coursed through him. He couldn''t leave his father to die.


    With a final burst of strength, heunched himself at the demon, his sword a sh of silver. The demon, taken aback by the sudden attack, stumbled back, giving Ye Yang the opportunity to strike.


    He plunged his sword into the demon''s chest, feeling the demonic cultivator''s life force drain away. The demon let out a guttural scream and copsed to the ground.


    Ye Yang turned to his father, his heart pounding in his chest. "Father!"


    Ye Xuan looked up at him, a weak smile gracing his lips. "Well done, son. You... you fought well."


    Ye Yang knelt beside his father; his eyes filled with worry. "you don''t seem okay..." blood oozing from Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Don''t worry about me," Ye Xuan rasped, his voice growing weaker. "You... you saved us all. That''s all that matters."


    Ye Xuan looked at his son, his eyes brimming with pride. "You have always proven yourself worthy, my son. I am immensely proud of you."


    The torrent of memories subsided, leaving Ye Yang gasping for breath. He found himself back in the midst of the jubnt crowd, their praises ringing in his ears.


    Yet, something felt amiss. His father''s words, "You have always proven yourself worthy," echoed in his mind, triggering a profound realization.

 Chapter 190 Killed By His Own Parents

    "Hahaha!"


    "Hahaha!"


    "Hahaha!"


    "Hahaha!"


    "Hahahaaaa!"


    "Hahahahahaaaaaaa!"


    Ye Yang erupted inughter, his booming voice filling the whole surrounding. Everyone present was stunned by the sheer force of his mirth.


    Ye Yang startedughing. It wasn''t a small chuckle or a polite giggle. He let out a loud, full-bodied "HAHAHAHA!" that echoed through the room.


    Everyone was startled. They looked at him with wide eyes, wondering what was so funny. But then, as suddenly as it began, hisughter stopped. A stern look reced the smile on his face, and he stared at the people around him.


    "I wish all of this were real," he uttered, his voice heavy with longing.


    "Not the attacks of demonic cultivators, or any of these threats," he said, his voice low and intense.


    "But the regard in your eyes for me... I wish it were all true. I wish I could be a hero in your eyes, not just a disappointment." He scanned the faces of the others, his gaze finally settling on his father.


    His father''sst words made him realize it was all an illusion, a trick of the mind created by the puzzle formation. The revered status among his n members, the proud look in his father''s eyes ¨C all of it, a mere illusion.


    In real life, he was weak and a disappointment in his father''s eyes. He desperately wanted to change that, but he didn''t know how. He was forced to rely on the strange system, which presented him with a series of perplexing choices.


    As if the illusion itself were a malevolent entity determined to not lose against Ye Yang, it amplified the emotions of those around him. n Head Ye Wanshu emerged from the crowd, bearing minor injuries.


    "You are not Ye Yang," he dered, his voice trembling with suspicion. ''You are a demonic cultivator Impersonating as a member of our n.


    His words were clear, and a chilling wave of suspicion swept through the n. "Kill him! He''s a demon in disguise!" the crowd roared; their voices filled with a terrifying fervour.


    Just moments ago, they had been showering him with praise, thanking him for saving their lives. Now, they were transformed, their faces contorted with a bloodlust that wanted to see the end of Ye Yang.


    Ye Yang wasn''t entirely surprised by the sudden turn of events, having anticipated some form of betrayal. However, to his astonishment, two individuals remained silent amidst the mour, their gazes fixed upon him with a mixture of concern and disbelief.


    It was his mother, Yu Mei, and his father, Ye Xuan. This discovery left Ye Yang utterly confused. ''What is it trying to do?'' he murmured, his gaze fixed on his mother''s face etched with concern.


    His mother, Yu Mei, moved towards him. Ye Yang remained motionless, his mind racing as he tried to decipher the illusion''s intentions. Suddenly, she enveloped him in a warm embrace, whispering something into his ear.


    "I''m sorry, son, but this is necessary," she whispered, her voice trembling.


    A bloodcurdling shriek tore from Ye Yang''s throat. The short sword in her hand plunged deeper into his gut.


    Blood gurgled from his mouth as agonizing pain erupted within him. He struggled violently, breaking free from her embrace, but it was toote. The sword was already buried deep within him.


    Tears streamed down her face, but Ye Yang had no time for pity. He felt a searing pain erupt in his back, a second de piercing through his chest.


    He whirled around to see his father''s sword protruding from his body, a look of grim determination etched on his face.


    His father spoke in a stern tone, "We can''t let you die at their hands. We brought you into this world, and we will be the ones to send you back."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Seeing his parents, both intent on ending his life, Ye Yang barely had time to process the agonizing pain and the rapid blood loss that was weakening him.


    He knew he was on the verge of fainting, perhaps even dying, but Was this all real? NO, it''s just a merely another cruel twist of the illusion. he tried to calm his racing mind, but even maintaining consciousness proved a Herculean effort.


    He crumpled to his knees with a sickening thud, his hands instinctively clutching at the short sword embedded in his abdomen.


    He expelled the sword with a grunt, the steel ttering uselessly to the ground. Blood erupted from the gaping wound, threatening to consume him, but his will to survive ignited a fierce defiance. He would not sumb.


    As he struggled, the n members rained down curses upon him. "Go die, demon!" they spat.


    "You deserve this!"


    "This is your rightful ce in the dust!"


    "Your parents must be ashamed to have birthed such a disgrace."


    But Ye Yang was indifferent to all of this, knowing that it was merely an illusion created by Puzzle formation.


    Ye Yang, despite the searing pain, clung to consciousness. He knew this was an illusion, a cruel test. He had to break free.


    He focused his mind, channelling his remaining energy into the illusion itself. With a surge of will, he shattered the illusion.


    The world dissolved into a kaleidoscope of colours, the screams and curses fading into nothingness. He found himself alone, lying on cold, hard ground. The pain was still there, but less intense. He looked up at the sky, a single star twinkling above him. He had survived.


    He knew this was just the beginning. The puzzle formation had shown him his deepest fears, his greatest weaknesses. He would not let this experience break him. He would emerge stronger, wiser, and ready for whatever challengesy ahead.


    He knew the end of the second level meant now he had to face the third level, ''Survival.'' The illusion had shattered, but the pain remained, a constant reminder of the trials thaty ahead.


    He would need immense courage to ovee the remaining levels of the puzzle formation, but Ye Yang was determined. He had faced his fears, and he would emerge victorious.

 Chapter 191 Third Trial

    Ye Yang heaved and pushed himself to his feet, surveying his surroundings. He found himself on a in of dull green grass, punctuated by a small, solitary hill that rose in the distance.


    The vast expanse around him stretched out endlessly, an empty canvas against the pale sky.


    The atmosphere was eerily serene, a deceptive calm that settled over him. Ye Yang knew, with a chilling certainty, that this tranquillity was merely the prelude to a new and even more dangerous challenge.


    Suddenly, a low, guttural roar erupted from the small hill behind him. Ye Yang whirled around to see a horde of something emerging from the distant slope.


    From this distance, they appeared norger than a swarm of ants, but Ye Yang''s instincts screamed at him that these were no ordinary creatures.


    He readied himself, a surge of adrenaline coursing through him. Panic threatened to grip him, realizing he was unarmed.


    However, Ye Yang quickly regained hisposure, his gaze sweeping across the destendscape in search of any potential weapon.


    His eyes fell upon a cluster of jagged rocks protruding from the ground. With a grunt, Ye Yang dislodged a particrly sharp boulder, its edges honed by years of exposure to the elements.


    He hefted it in his hands, the weight surprisingly manageable. As the horde of creatures drew closer, their true forms became apparent. They were not insects, but grotesque, spider-like beings, their numerous legs skittering across the ground with unnatural speed.


    Ye Yang braced himself, the boulder held aloft like a crude shield. He had faced illusions, he had faced betrayal, but this was different.


    This was raw, primal fear, a test of his courage in the face of overwhelming odds. He took a deep breath, his heart pounding in his chest, and prepared to meet the oing onught.


    He knew that simply defending himself would not be enough. He needed to find a way to counterattack, or he would quickly be overwhelmed.


    With a sudden burst of inspiration, Ye Yang tore off a strip of his clothing. He quickly stuffed it with loose rocks, then knotted the end tightly. Holding the swinging weapon on his hands, he swung it with all his might at the oing creature.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Thud!"


    The creature screamed as its head was smashed by the swinging boulder, staining the cloths around it with its blood.


    But Ye Yang didn''t stop there. He again swung the boulder, smashing the head of the creature with even more force.


    "This is not enough," he thought, channelling his Qi into the weapon and beginning to swing it with increased force.


    One by one, it hit the creatures, each impact apanied by a high-pitched scream as they started falling, one by one.


    The air crackled with the Qi he channelled into the boulder. With each swing, a low hum resonated, the stone seeming to vibrate with power.


    The creatures, sensing the shift in his strength, recoiled, but it was toote. The boulder, now a weapon imbued with his Qi, became a whirlwind of destruction.


    He danced through the swarm, his movements fluid and deadly. One creature lunged, its pincers snapping. Ye Yang, with a flick of his wrist, sent the boulder arcing through the air.


    It struck the creature squarely in the chest, sending it flying backwards. He followed up with a series of rapid strikes, each one a blur of motion, each one ending in a sickening crunch.


    The ground was soon littered with the mangled remains of his attackers. Ye Yang stood amidst the carnage, his breathing in ragged gasps, but his eyes gleamed with a fierce determination.


    But it wasn''t the end. With another howl, he saw a horde of wolves were rushing at him, and behind them, a ck wolf whose body was oozing with demonic power.


    Staring at Ye Yang, the leader of the wolves howled, "AAAWWWWWWW!" and the horde of wolves lunged at Ye Yang, who didn''t wait for his death and swung the weapon in his hands.


    The boulder, imbued with his Qi, became a whirlwind of destruction. It met the oing wolves with a thunderous crash, sending the first few tumbling back. But the wolves were relentless, their numbers overwhelming.


    Ye Yang, his arm aching, fought back with a desperate fury. He dodged, he weaved, he struck out blindly, each swing a testament to his will to survive.


    The ck wolf, however, remained aloof, observing the carnage with cold, predatory eyes.


    It moved with a grace that belied its savage nature, circling Ye Yang, waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike. Ye Yang knew he had to deal with the leader first. He feinted a blow at the oing wolves, drawing their attention, thenunched himself at the ck wolf. The battle had just begun.


    The ck wolf, sensing the shift in Ye Yang''s focus, snarled and lunged. Its jaws, lined with razor-sharp teeth, snapped shut inches from Ye Yang''s face. He rolled away, barely escaping the attack. The ck wolf, undeterred, circled, its eyes burning with a malevolent light.


    Ye Yang, his arm throbbing with pain, knew he couldn''t afford to be defensive. He needed to end this quickly.


    He channelled more Qi into the boulder, the stone glowing faintly. With a roar, he swung the boulder with all his might. The ck wolf, sensing the danger, leaped aside, but the boulder, imbued with immense force, shattered a nearby boulder into a thousand pieces.


    The ck wolf, enraged, let out a deafening howl. It charged, its speed a blur of motion. Ye Yang, realizing he couldn''t rely on the boulder anymore, threw it with all his remaining strength. The boulder struck the ck wolf squarely in the chest, sending it reeling back.


    But the ck wolf was not easily deterred. It recovered quickly, its eyes filled with a savage fury. It lunged again, this time aiming for Ye Yang''s arm. Ye Yang, unable to dodge in time, raised his remaining arm in a desperate attempt to block.


    The ck wolf''s jaws mped down on his forearm, a searing pain erupting through his arm. He screamed, the sound cut short by the ck wolf''s weight as it dragged him to the ground. The ck wolf shook its head violently, attempting to tear Ye Yang''s arm from its socket.


    Ye Yang, fuelled by adrenaline and a primal rage, reached for the ck wolf''s eyes. He gouged at them with his fingers, his nails raking across the creature''s sensitive eyes. The ck wolf howled in pain, releasing its grip on Ye Yang''s arm.


    Ye Yang, seizing the opportunity, rolled away from the creature. He looked down at his arm, the bone protruding at an unnatural angle. He knew he had lost his arm, but he also knew that he had survived.


    The ck wolf, blinded and enraged, thrashed around, its ws tearing at the ground. Ye Yang, despite his injury, knew he had to finish it. He crawled towards the creature, his remaining hand clutching a jagged shard of rock.


    With a final surge of strength, he plunged the shard of rock into the ck wolf''s heart. The creature let out a final, gurgling scream and copsed to the ground, its body twitching violently.


    Ye Yang slumped against a nearby rock, his body trembling with exhaustion and pain. He had faced death, and he had emerged victorious, but at a terrible cost. He had lost his arm, but he had also learned a valuable lesson: survival was not about strength, but about will.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 192 Fouth Trial

    Suddenly, the white light consumed him, and before he could brace himself, he found himself in the fourth level: Patience.Ye Yang found himself standing in a long, snaking line with many people his age. Multiple lines snaked through the crowd, all converging towards a colossal mountain. Its peak was shrouded in mist, and at its foot, seven figures hovered in the air.


    One of them spoke, his voice booming, "Those who wish to be part of the sect, only they can remain here. Others must leave."


    Ye Yang remained in the line as he knew this was another trial from the puzzle formation and to clear it, he has to join the sect, with that he remained while like him no one left.


    The seven figures smiled. Another one of them spoke, "We are seven outer sect elders of this sect, and to join, you must pass our trials." As he finished, a murmur rippled through the crowd of participants.


    Another elder spoke, his eyes blazing, "Silence!"


    "If you believe you have what it takes to become part of an immortal sect, then you must prove yourselves. To do so, you must pass through these."


    He snapped his fingers, and seven portals shimmered into existence. "There are seven portals here," he continued, "and to pass our test, you must succeed in four out of the seven trials."


    "Those with the highest number of successful trials will receive priority. And if there is anyone who can conquer all seven trials," he added, his voice dripping with intrigue, "they will be granted direct entry into the inner sect." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Yang was stunned. "Immortal sect!" he exclaimed, his eyes widening with intrigue.


    He gazed up at the colossal mountain, but saw no sign of any sect. He concluded that the sect must reside at the mountain''s peak, obscured from view by the swirling mist and clouds.


    However, these were just his thoughts. He couldn''t truly imagine what an immortal sect might look like. With that, he took a deep breath and stepped through one of the shimmering portals.


    As he landed in the heart of a vast, emerald green forest, Ye Yang heard the voice of one of the elders booming, "Welcome to my inner world. I am the Alchemy Master. To pass my trial, you must find the hidden caves scattered throughout this forest, learn the ways of Alchemy, and create a pill according to the provided recipe within six months."


    "Remember," the voice continued, "failure awaits those who cannot complete the task within the allotted time."


    The air in the emerald forest was thick with the scent of damp earth and unknown flora.


    Ye Yang, still reeling from the sudden transportation, looked around in awe. Towering trees, draped in moss, blocked out most of the sunlight, casting long, eerie shadows across the forest floor.


    He could hear the distant chirping of unseen creatures and the gentle rustle of leaves in the breeze, creating an atmosphere both enchanting and unsettling.


    The Alchemy Master''s voice echoed through the forest, "Begin your search, young ones. Time is of the essence."


    Ye Yang, feeling a surge of excitement and trepidation, set off. He navigated through the dense undergrowth, his eyes scanning the surroundings for any sign of the hidden caves.


    The forest seemed to hum with an unseen energy, a vibrant pulse that throbbed beneath the tranquillity. He pushed deeper, the air growing thicker with the scent of strange flowers and the sound of rushing water.


    After hours of searching, he stumbled upon a small, moss-covered cave hidden behind a curtain of ferns. Curiosity piqued; Ye Yang cautiously entered. Inside, the cave was surprisingly spacious, illuminated by a single, glowing mushroom that hung from the ceiling.


    A low table stood in the centre of the cave, upon which lay a small, leather-bound book and a set of Artifacts like Alchemy furnace and fire stone, a set of tiny scales, and a collection of oddly shaped Alchemy furnaces.


    Ye Yang picked up the book, his fingers tracing the worn leather cover. Inside, the pages were filled with intricate diagrams and indecipherable symbols, likely ancient alchemical formulas.


    He spent the next few days poring over the book, trying to decipher the arcane symbols and understand the basic principles of Alchemy. The book spoke of harnessing the life force of plants and minerals, manipulating their energies to create elixirs of healing, rejuvenation, and even immortality. It was a fascinating subject, a blend of nature and mysticism that captivated Ye Yang''s imagination.


    He began to experiment, following the simple instructions in the book. He gathered herbs and minerals from the surrounding forest, meticulously grinding them into fine powders and mixing them according to the provided recipes. He learned about the importance of precise measurements, the delicate balance of yin and yang, and the subtle interplay of energies.


    Days turned into weeks, and Ye Yang''s understanding of Alchemy deepened. He learned to identify the subtle energy signatures of different plants, to control the flow of his own internal energy, and to manipulate the subtle energies of the universe to influence the alchemical process.


    He began to create simple elixirs, potions that could mend minor wounds and soothe tired muscles.


    The six-month deadline loomed closer, and Ye Yang felt a growing sense of urgency. He had yet to create the specific pill required for the trial, a potent elixir designed to enhance spiritual perception. He poured over the book again, searching for clues, but the recipe remained elusive.


    One evening, while meditating by the waterfall, Ye Yang had a sudden realization. The recipe wasn''t explicitly written in the book; it was hidden within the diagrams and symbols, a complex puzzle waiting to be solved.


    He spent the next few days deciphering the hidden meanings within the book, connecting the dots between seemingly unrelated symbols and diagrams.


    Finally, after weeks of intense effort, he cracked the code. The recipe was not a simple combination of ingredients, but a complex sequence of alchemical manipulations, a patterns of energies that required a deep understanding of the principles of yin and yang.


    With renewed determination, Ye Yang began the final stage of his trial. He gathered the necessary ingredients, meticulously measuring and grinding them into fine powders. He focused his mind, channelling his internal energy into the process, and began the intricate dance of alchemical transformation.


    Hours passed, and the air in the cave shimmered with the energy of the alchemical process. Finally, with a final surge of energy, the Alchemy furnace glowed with an intense light.


    When the light subsided, Ye Yang cautiously opened the Alchemy furnace. Inside, nestled on a bed of shimmering crystals, lay a single, perfectly formed pill, radiating a gentle, pulsating aura.


    He had done it. He had successfully created the elixir, fulfilling the requirements of the Alchemy Master''s trial. A sense of accomplishment washed over him, mingled with a newfound confidence in his abilities.


    As the six-month deadline approached, Ye Yang prepared to return to the main gathering area. He felt a sense of anticipation, eager to see the results of his efforts and to learn about the trials of the other elders. He had faced his challenge, and he had emerged victorious.


    He stepped out of the cave, leaving behind the tranquillity of the forest and the echoes of his own triumphs.


    A light shone on him, and he found himself back in front of the portals. He heard the voice of the elder booming, "The first test is over. Whether you have passed or failed, it doesn''t matter right now. You must clear at least four tests to join the Immortal Sect. You may head for the second test."


    Ye Yang looked around and saw a mix of jubilant faces and dejected expressions. It was clear that some had failed the first test.


    "Well, I should focus on my own test," he muttered to himself, then jumped into the nearest portal.


    He found himself in a scorching environment, a stark contrast to the lush green forest. There were fewer trees here, the landscape dominated by vast stretches of sand and rocky mountains, some of which resembled dormant volcanoes.


    Then he heard the voice of the elder booming, "Welcome to my inner world, little ones. To pass my test, you must survive and collect 500 fire beast cores within 100 days."


    "If you fail to do so, it will be recorded as a failure. Now proceed, and remember that with death within this realm will result in failure but your life will not be in danger."


    Ye Yang felt a surge of adrenaline course through him. 500 fire beast cores in 100 days.


    It was a daunting challenge, but he was not one to shy away from a good fight. He looked around, surveying the fiery landscape.


    In the distance, he spotted a plume of smoke rising from a volcanic crater. A low growl rumbled in his chest. This was going to be an interesting test.


    He began his journey, his senses alert. The air shimmered with heat, and the ground was hot beneath his feet.


    He encountered his first fire beast soon after ¨C a creature resembling a lizard, its scales shimmering with an iridescent sheen.


    It lunged at him with surprising speed, but Ye Yang was ready. Drawing upon the lessons he had learned in the Alchemy Master''s realm, he channelled his internal energy, unleashing a powerful blast of Qi that sent the creature reeling.


    The hunt had begun.

 Chapter 193 Scavengers

    The desert sun beat down mercilessly, reflecting off the sand in blinding flashes. Ye Yang, his skin already parched, pressed on.He''d managed to collect a few fire beast cores, but the hunt was proving to be more arduous than he anticipated. The creatures were cunning, their movements swift and unpredictable.


    He spotted a cluster of volcanic rocks in the distance, a plume of smoke curling upwards. With a surge of adrenaline, he quickened his pace, his senses on high alert.


    As he approached, he saw it ¨C a grotesque creature, resembling a scorpion with the head of a dragon, perched atop a jagged rock.


    The creature, sensing his presence, let out a deafening roar and lunged. Ye Yang, agile despite the heat, rolled to the side, narrowly avoiding its venomous tail.


    He drew upon the insights gleaned from his alchemical studies, visualizing the flow of Qi within his body. With a focused burst of energy, he unleashed a powerful kick, sending the creature reeling back.


    The battle was fierce and prolonged. Ye Yang, his body aching, fought with a ferocity born of desperation. He dodged, weaved, and countered, his movements becoming more fluid with each passing moment. Finally, with a well-aimed strike, he managed to pierce the creature''s tough hide, sending it crashing to the ground.


    Panting heavily, Ye Yang collected the glowing core, a small, pulsating orb of energy. He knew this was only the beginning. 100 days. 500 cores. It was a daunting task, but he wouldn''t give up.


    As he continued his hunt, he encountered other fire beasts ¨C winged serpents, sand-dwelling scorpions, and even a monstrous creature that resembled a bull with fiery horns.


    Each encounter tested his skills, his endurance, and his resolve. He learned to anticipate their attacks, to exploit their weaknesses, and to conserve his energy.


    He discovered hidden oases, where he could replenish his water supply and recuperate from his exertions. He befriended a group of nomadic tribesmen, who shared their limited resources and provided valuable information about the fire beasts and the hidden dangers of the desert.


    Days turned into weeks, and weeks into months. Ye Yang, his body hardened by the trials, his mind sharpened by the constant vigilance, became a formidable hunter. He learned to move silently through the dunes, to blend into the harsh landscape. He became one with the desert, its rhythms and its dangers.


    He collected core after core, each one a testament to his perseverance and his growing mastery over his own body and mind. The 100-day deadline loomed closer, but Ye Yang remained undeterred. He had come too far to fail now.


    With a final surge of determination, he faced the most challenging fire beast yet ¨C a colossal creature, its body covered in scales that shimmered like molten gold. The battle was a gruelling test of his physical and mental fortitude. But in the end, Ye Yang emerged victorious, the glowing core of the beast clutched tightly in his hand.


    He had done it. He had collected 500 fire beast cores within the allotted time. Exhausted but exhilarated, he awaited the elder''s verdict.


    The desert sun beat down mercilessly, reflecting off the sand in blinding flashes.


    Ye Yang, his body hardened by weeks of relentless hunting, pressed on. He had collected all 500 cores, a sense of accomplishment washing over him. With two days remaining, he felt a surge of confidence.


    Suddenly, his heightened senses alerted him to a strange presence. He scanned the horizon, spotting a small group of four figures ¨C two men and two women ¨C approaching from the distance. Their eyes, glinting with a predatory gleam, were fixed on him.


    Ye Yang''s instincts screamed at him. These were no ordinary participants. They were scavengers, preying on the weaker participants. He knew they were after his cores.


    A cold dread gripped him. He had faced ferocious beasts, navigated treacherous terrain, and pushed his body and mind to their limits. But facing human opponents, especially those driven by greed and ruthlessness, was a different kind of challenge.


    He had to be vigilant. He couldn''t afford to let his guard down. He quickly assessed the situation. He was outnumbered, but he had the advantage of surprise and the element of the desert to his favour. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was exhausted and looked at the four people with vigilant eyes. One of the women smiled, her tone filled with seduction, "Oh, this handsome, cute brother, can''t we just solve this matter without any fighting? I can''t bear to see a handsome face like yours suffer because of some few monster cores."


    Ye Yang''s tone was stern, "Then what do you suggest?"


    She replied, "Isn''t it obvious? We just want you to hand over your things to us, everything including the beast cores."


    Ye Yang narrowed his eyes, suspicion hardening his gaze. "And what makes you think I''ll simply hand over everything I''ve worked so hard for?"


    The woman''s smile faltered, replaced by a predatory glint in her eyes. "Oh, we can always persuade you," she said, her voice laced with a chilling menace. "We have our ways."


    The two men beside her stepped forward, their hands hovering near the sheathed weapons at their hips. Ye Yang felt a surge of adrenaline, his senses alert. He knew he couldn''t afford to underestimate them.


    He took a deep breath, calming his racing heart. He had faced down fire beasts, navigated treacherous terrain, and emerged victorious. He wouldn''t let these opportunists rob him of his hard-earned success.


    Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    "You''re mistaken," Ye Yang said, his voice low and dangerous. "I won''t be intimidated. I''ve earned these cores. They are mine."


    The woman scoffed. "Stubborn, are we? Very well, then."


    She signalled to the men, and they lunged. Ye Yang, anticipating their attack, sidestepped the first blow, his movements a blur of motion.


    He fought with a ferocity born of desperation and a newfound confidence. He had learned to channel his inner energy, to move with the grace and fluidity of a desert wind.


    The battle was fierce, a whirlwind of motion and sound. Sand kicked up, obscuring the vision of the attackers.


    Ye Yang, agile and unpredictable, used the terrain to his advantage, dodging their attacks and countering with swift, calculated moves.


    He knew he couldn''t afford to tire. He had to conserve his energy while finding an opportunity to strike. He noticed a loose rock lying near the feet of one of the men. With a swift kick, he sent the rock flying, striking the man in the face.


    The man staggered back, clutching his face. Blood streamed from his face as one of his eyes was impaled by the pointy rock.


    "AHAAAAAAA!"


    The man yelled in pain and channelled his Qi to stop the bleeding. He then hurled his weapon at Ye Yang while the other man was engaged in close combat with Ye Yang.


    Ye Yang, his blood now boiling with a cold fury, dodged the flying weapon. This wasn''t a mere competition anymore. These scavengers, blinded by greed, had crossed a line. They had attacked him with killing intent.


    A chilling calm descended upon him. He moved with a chilling grace, now viewing them not as fellow participants, but as the very beasts he had been hunting for days.


    He saw an opening, a fleeting moment of hesitation in the attacker''s eyes. With a swift, decisive move, he struck. His palm, infused with Qi, connected with the man''s chest with the force of a thunderbolt.


    The man''s eyes widened in disbelief before he crumpled to the ground, lifeless. Ye Yang didn''t flinch. He had killed a man. It was a grim reality, a harsh truth of this world.


    The remaining three scavengers, witnessing the swift and brutal demise of their companions, were paralyzed with fear. The woman, her seductive facade shattered, whimpered, her eyes wide with terror.


    Ye Yang moved towards them, his gaze cold and unwavering. He had no intention of showing mercy. These were ruthless individuals who preyed on the weak. They deserved no compassion.


    With a chilling efficiency, he dispatched the remaining male scavenger. The two women, despite her initial attempts to plead for mercy, met the same fate as her companions.


    For the first few seconds, he wanted to stop and even let them go. But feeling a sudden chill in his heart, he decided to end their lives. "If you want to kill me, then be prepared to die by my hands."


    In front of his eyes, the bodies of the four people vanished, as they were eliminated. He knew that they weren''t dead in reality and that he might face them again in the next test or face their retaliation.


    But he wasn''t afraid or affected. Instead, he felt a surge of new motivation and waited for the remaining two days of the test to end so he could get out of this place.


    The air shimmered, and Ye Yang found himself back in the main gathering area.


    He stood amidst the other participants, some celebrating their victories, others mourning their failures. He looked at the remaining portals, a grim determination hardening his resolve.


    He had faced his fears, shed blood, and emerged victorious. Now, he would face the remaining trials, not just to pass, but to prove to himself that he could overcome any obstacle, any challenge.


    He stepped towards the next portal, his gaze unwavering. The voice of the elder boomed, "Welcome to the trial of the Mind. This test will push your mental fortitude to its limits. Prepare yourselves..."


    Ye Yang took a deep breath, his heart pounding. He was ready. He had faced death, both physical and mental. He was ready for whatever challenges awaited him in the realm of the mind.

 Chapter 194 Strength and Mind

    Unlike the other two tests, where he had to wander through forests and deserts to complete the tasks, this time Ye Yang found himself inside a black space.Many other participants were seated there like him, some meditating while others looked as confused as he did.


    An unseen voice, booming with authority, reverberated through the void. "This is the Mental Trial," it declared.


    "To succeed, you must endure the excruciating mental torment that will inevitably arise during your cultivation. The longer you persevere, the greater your chances of victory become. Furthermore, some among you may even achieve enlightenment and grasp an Immortal Technique."


    Suddenly, a blinding light illuminated the space, bathing him and the other participants in its glow. Like the others, Ye Yang assumed the lotus position, closing his eyes to begin his cultivation.


    For a brief moment, a sense of tranquillity enveloped him. However, this serenity was short-lived, as soon he began to experience a low mental pain.


    An immense pressure bore down on him, as if a high-level cultivator, perhaps even an immortal, was directly exerting their cultivation pressure. Yet, he felt no physical discomfort. Instead, a searing mental anguish intensified with each passing second.


    Thirty minutes later, many participants began vomiting blood, while others collapsed unconscious. They vanished from the dark space, disqualified from the trial.


    Ye Yang gritted his teeth, sweat beading on his brow despite the lack of physical exertion. The mental anguish was like a thousand needles piercing his mind, each prick a fresh wave of agony.


    He could hear the groans and cries of his fellow participants, their mental fortitude crumbling under the immense pressure. One by one, they vanished from the space, their bodies disappearing into nothingness.


    Ye Yang, however, refused to yield. He remembered his struggles, emphasizing the importance of mental fortitude in cultivation.


    He drew upon his inner strength, channelling his willpower to resist the onslaught of pain. He imagined himself as a towering mountain, unyielding to the raging storm.


    The pressure continued to intensify, pushing him to his limits. His vision blurred, and the world around him seemed to distort and warp. Despair threatened to consume him, whispering doubts and urging him to surrender. But Ye Yang pushed back, drawing upon the memories of his family, his friends, and his dreams. He vowed to overcome this trial, to prove his worthiness.


    As time passed, the number of participants dwindled. The groans and cries subsided, replaced by an eerie silence. Ye Yang, now alone in the blinding light, felt a surge of adrenaline. He was the last one standing.


    The pressure reached its peak, threatening to shatter his mind. But just as he thought he could endure no more, the pain began to subside. The blinding light softened, revealing a serene landscape ¨C a tranquil garden filled with blooming flowers and a gentle breeze.


    Within this serene environment, Ye Yang felt a profound sense of peace. He felt connected to the universe, to the very essence of existence. A surge of energy coursed through his body, awakening a dormant power within him. He had achieved enlightenment. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The unseen voice boomed once more, "Congratulations, child. You have passed the Mental Trial. As a reward, you have been granted the ''Immortal Mind Technique".


    A stream of information, vast and complex, flowed into Ye Yang''s mind. It contained the secrets of cultivating an immortal mind, a mind that could transcend the limitations of time and space, a mind that could withstand any adversity.


    Ye Yang felt a surge of exhilaration. He had not only survived the trial, but he had also achieved enlightenment and learned an immortal cultivation technique.


    Your journey continues on empire


    He emerged from the black space, his eyes shining with newfound strength and determination. Then without giving a thought, he jumped into fourth portal for his next trial.


    "Welcome to the Strength Trial. The imposing mountain before you stand as your challenge. Break it down until its peak falls below your own stature, and you shall have passed the exam."


    "Be warned: There is no time limit, but those who fail to accomplish this feat within thirty days will be deemed failures."


    The next Trial was vastly different from its predecessor. The elder''s voice boomed through the space as Ye Yang found himself standing before a colossal boulder, dwarfing him in size.


    Ye Yang stared at the immense rock, its surface smooth and unyielding. He felt a surge of doubt. How could he possibly shatter something so massive? He flexed his muscles, feeling a surge of energy coursing through his veins.


    He took a deep breath, focusing his Qi into his fists. With a roar, he unleashed a powerful punch, striking the boulder with all his might.


    The impact sent a jolt of pain through his arm, but the boulder remained unfazed. He tried again, and again, but the rock remained stubbornly intact.


    Frustration began to gnaw at him. He felt his energy dwindling, his resolve weakening. The elder''s voice echoed in his mind, a constant reminder of the impending failure. "20 days remaining," the voice announced, each word a hammer blow to his morale.


    Ye Yang refused to give up. He remembered the words of his father, "True strength lies not just in brute force, but in the harmony of body and mind." He closed his eyes, seeking inner peace, focusing on the flow of Qi within his body. He visualized the boulder shattering, piece by piece, crumbling under the force of his will.


    He reopened his eyes, a new resolve burning within him. He channelled his Qi, not just into his fists, but into his entire body.


    He felt a sense of oneness with the surrounding energy, drawing strength from the very essence of the world. With a thunderous shout, he unleashed a devastating blow, not just with his fists, but with his entire being.


    The boulder shuddered, then cracked. A series of fissures spread across its surface, growing deeper and wider until, with a deafening roar, it shattered into a thousand pieces.


    Dust and debris rained down around Ye Yang, momentarily obscuring his vision. When the dust settled, he stood amidst a pile of rubble, his body trembling with exertion, but his spirit soaring.


    The elder''s voice boomed once more, "Congratulations, child. You have passed the Trial of Strength. Your perseverance and determination have impressed even this old one."


    Ye Yang bowed his head in respect, a sense of accomplishment washing over him. He had faced a seemingly insurmountable challenge and emerged victorious.


    As he stepped through the shimmering portal, one of the seven Elders, hovering serenely in the air, addressed him. "Young one," the Elder began, his voice resonant with surrounding, "what is your name? You have truly impressed us all with your remarkable performance."


    "Having passed seven out of the four trials, you are not only eligible to join our esteemed family, but you also possess the rare privilege of selecting one of us as your esteemed master."


    Another Elder spoke, his fiery eyes fixed on Ye Yang intently. "You need not undergo the remaining Trials," he declared, his gaze sweeping over Ye Yang, who was still focused on the three remaining trials.


    "Ye Yang bowed respectfully. "I am Ye Yang, and I wish to continue the trials," he declared, "Thank you for your faith in me."


    One of the Elders spoke, "If this is indeed your wish, you may proceed. However, be forewarned: the remaining four trials will prove far more arduous and challenging than those you have already faced."


    Ye Yang bowed and jumped into the portal.


    For some seconds, he failed to open his eyes, but when he opened them, he couldn''t help but feel powerless because he had become an infant, and the woman was stuffing her nipple, oozing with milk, into his mouth.


    He tried to close his mouth but failed to do so, and the next second, he tasted the milk of the woman who was looking at him with motherly love.


    For a moment, he saw his mother Yu Mei in the woman, but then a voice reverberated in his mind, "This is the Trial of Life. To pass this, you have to live a life without any regret until you die. If at the time of death, you will have any regret, then you have to start it again from the beginning."


    The Trial of Life was unlike any he had faced before. It wasn''t about physical strength or mental fortitude, but about the very essence of existence ¨C living a life without regret.


    Ye Yang, now an infant, gazed into the eyes of the woman who held him, a woman who, for this moment, was his mother.


    Years passed in a blur. He grew into a curious child, exploring the world with wonder.


    He learned to walk, to talk, to read, to write. He made friends, experienced joys and sorrows, and learned valuable lessons from every encounter. He cherished his family, his friends, and the beauty of the world around him.


    One day, when he was 19, he fell in love with the woman of high society, the daughter of the Nobel family, while he was just a commoner.


    In the cultivation world, where lineage and bloodline determined one''s destiny, their love was a forbidden bloom. Elara, heiress to the esteemed Noble Family, possessed a powerful Ice Spirit, a coveted gift in a world dominated by Fire Cultivators.


    They met once in an Inn where Ye Yang fought with some rogue cultivators who wanted him to hand over his seat and pay for their meal. But instead of paying for them, he beat them and chased them out of the Inn.

 Chapter 195 Competition of Braves

    Next time was when Elara''s father proposed a competition of braves, with the winner to marry his daughter, Elara.It wasn''t that he fell for her, but among the women he''d met in his life, Elara was the one he felt was superior to any other.


    When Ye Yang heard this news, he couldn''t help but feel helpless. Being the daughter of a noble family and the bearer of an ice spirit, many powerful young men would come to participate.


    But that didn''t deter him, and he decided to participate in the competition of braves. There were some rules regarding the competition and marriage.


    Experience tales at empire


    The rules were simple: it was a match like gladiators, which means you have to fight against your opponents for the main event. If you lose, you are out. If you win, you proceed to the next round until the winner is announced.


    The condition for the marriage was that the man has to become the live-in son-in-law of the family, leaving everything behind, including the family.


    Soon Ye Yang registered for the competition. He saw that after knowing the conditions, many people had withdrawn. However, there were still two to three hundred people who wanted to become the live-in son-in-law of the Noble family.


    The competition began. The arena, a massive colosseum carved from solid rock, echoed with the roars of the crowd.


    Ye Yang, a young man with eyes like the summer sky, stood nervously amongst the throng of competitors.


    He was a scholar, a poet, a swordsman, but the idea of marrying into a noble family, leaving behind his own life, felt like a cage. Yet, the allure of Elara, a whisper of legends he''d heard ¨C a woman of unparalleled beauty and rumoured to possess an icy grace ¨C gnawed at him.


    The first round was a brutal test of endurance. Competitors were thrown into a pit with savage beasts ¨C wolves, bears, even the occasional big demonic bird.


    Ye Yang, agile and quick, relied on his wits and a well-placed knife to evade the monstrous creatures. He emerged, bruised but unbroken, his eyes reflecting the grim determination of a survivor.


    The second round was a test of strength. Competitors were tasked with lifting colossal stones, each heavier than the last. Ye Yang, relying on his agility and unconventional techniques, found ways to leverage his weight and momentum, surprising many of his larger, stronger opponents.


    He even managed to outmanoeuvre a hulking brute by using his opponent''s own strength against him, sending the man tumbling to the ground.


    He himself didn''t know where this strength was coming from. At that moment, he felt an inexplicable drive, a need to not lose in front of anyone, as if his inner self was urging him to conquer the challenge.


    As the rounds progressed, the competition grew more and more bizarre. There were tests of wit ¨C riddles, traps, and treacherous mazes that challenged the mind as much as the body.


    Ye Yang, with his sharp intellect, excelled, often finding solutions where others faltered. There were tests of courage ¨C facing down spectral illusions, walking across razor-thin bridges, and enduring the chilling gaze of ancient spirits. Ye Yang, fuelled by a growing sense of purpose, faced each challenge with a quiet resolve.


    He noticed Elara watching from the stands, her gaze distant, her expression unreadable.


    He wondered if she even saw him amongst the throng of sweating, panting men. Did she care? Or was she simply a prize to be won, a symbol of victory?


    As the competition dwindled down to a final hundred men, the tests became more personal, more dangerous. There were duels fought with real swords, where every move was a calculated risk, a dance of life and death.


    As the competition grew more intense, Ye Yang began his first duel. He understood that he would need to win at least eight to ten duels to emerge victorious in the competition.


    The first duel was against a man named Borin, a brutish warrior with a scarred face and a terrifying growl.


    Borin relied on brute force, his swings wild and unpredictable. Ye Yang, nimble and agile, danced around his opponent, his sword a blur of motion. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He waited for an opening, a moment of hesitation, and then, with a swift, calculated move, he disarmed Borin, the sword clattering to the sand.


    The second duel was against a man with woman features, a skilled archer with eyes like molten gold. he rained down a barrage of arrows, each one a deadly threat.


    Ye Yang, using the pillars and crumbling walls of the arena as cover, closed the distance.


    He fought with a ferocity he didn''t know he possessed, his sword a whirlwind of steel. he, caught off guard by Ye Yang''s aggression, was forced to abandon his bow and draw a short sword. Ye Yang, with a final, decisive thrust, ended the duel.


    The third duel was against a cultivator named Yi, a man who conjured illusions and wove spells.


    Yi''s attacks were disorienting, his Qi weaving a tapestry of shadows and phantoms.


    Ye Yang, his mind sharp and alert, saw through the illusions, recognizing the patterns in the Qi.


    He used the environment to his advantage, leading Yi into a series of dead ends and forcing him to expend his energy. Weakened and disoriented, Yi was no match for Ye Yang''s swift, precise strikes.


    The fourth duel was against a man named Kai, a skilled swordsman with a reputation for ruthless efficiency, held from sword immortal sect.


    Kai was a whirlwind of motion, his sword a blur of steel, each strike a thunderclap. Ye Yang, smaller and less powerful, knew he couldn''t simply overpower his opponent.


    He needed to outsmart him. He feinted, dodged, and weaved, drawing Kaelan into a dance of deception. He used the arena itself to his advantage, leading Kaelan into a series of narrow passages and treacherous traps. Finally, in a moment of daring, Ye Yang leaped, not at Kaelan, but towards a hidden lever. With a resounding clang, a section of the arena floor collapsed beneath Kaelan''s feet, sending him plummeting into the depths below.

 Chapter 196 Fire Demon

    The crowd erupted in a stunned silence. Ye Yang stood alone; his victory as unexpected as it was unconventional.He had won four duels, each one a testament to his resourcefulness, his agility, and his unwavering will to survive.


    But the physical and mental strain was beginning to take its toll. He felt a deep ache in his muscles, a weariness settling into his bones. He knew that the road ahead would be long and arduous, and that the true test of his strength was yet to come. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The final battle came. It was against a fire cultivator with heavy yang energy swirling around him, his eyes fixed on Elara with an unsettling lust.


    The expression on her father''s face was grim, a mixture of worry and disgust. Even Elara herself felt a shiver of disgust run down her spine, but they could do nothing.


    The young man''s master was the infamous Fire Demon, a notorious figure known for burning entire families alive if anyone dared to offend him.


    If a fight broke out, it would undoubtedly lead to heavy casualties on both sides.


    The Fire Demon''s power was legendary, and his wrath was feared throughout the land. Elara''s father, despite his own considerable strength, knew that a direct confrontation with the Fire Demon would be a suicide mission.


    Ye Yang, observing the situation, felt a surge of protectiveness towards Elara. He had won the competition, but the victory felt hollow now, tainted by the looming threat of the Fire Demon. He had to find a way to defeat this arrogant cultivator without provoking the wrath of his powerful master.


    The duel began. The fire cultivator, fuelled by arrogance and lust, unleashed a torrent of fireballs. Ye Yang, agile and evasive, dodged the attacks, his movements fluid and graceful.


    He knew he couldn''t simply overpower his opponent; he needed to find a weakness, an opening.


    He noticed that the fire cultivator''s attacks were becoming increasingly erratic, his breathing heavy, his movements less precise. Ye Yang realized that the fire cultivator was pushing himself too hard, draining his reserves of yang energy.


    Ye Yang closed the distance, and as the fire cultivator attacked him with punches filled with yang energy, he dodged and placed his hands on his belly, then created distance between them.


    He repeated this for four to five times, touching the fire cultivator on his body. As he repeated this, the fire cultivator became frustrated, and the torrent of yang energy became heavy around him. But this time, Ye Yang didn''t move.


    "This fool," the Fire Demon saw this and couldn''t help but laugh, "it''s our loss," he declared.


    The fire cultivator looked at his master, "But master, I can fight..."


    The Fire Demon spoke, "You still haven''t gotten this. While you were immersed in rage and thinking about burning your opponent with your immense yang energy, that boy, your opponent, just infused his yang energy inwardly inside your body and disrupted your flow. If you had used this for a few more times, you would have become crippled."


    The crowd erupted in a stunned silence. Ye Yang stood alone, the victor, his victory as unexpected as it was unconventional.


    He looked up towards the stands, searching for Elara. Her gaze, finally, met his, a flicker of surprise, then a slow, curious smile gracing her lips.


    As he stepped down from the arena, a sense of unease settled over him. He had won, but at what cost? He had sacrificed his own path, his own freedom, for a prize that might not be worth the price. And what of Elara? Was she merely a prize to him as well, a symbol of his own ambition?


    He approached the Noble family''s estate, his heart heavy. The grandeur of the estate was overwhelming, the towering walls and ornate gardens a stark contrast to the simple life he had left behind.


    He met Elara''s father, a stern, imposing figure who regarded him with a mixture of suspicion and grudging respect.


    Enjoy more content from empire


    "You are an unconventional victor," the Lord acknowledged, his voice a low rumble. "But you have proven yourself resourceful, cunning. These are qualities I admire."


    Ye Yang bowed his head. "Thank you, my Lord."


    "The marriage will be soon," the Lord declared. "Prepare yourself."


    Ye Yang turned to leave, his gaze lingering on Elara. She stood apart from her father, her expression a mixture of curiosity and apprehension. He saw a woman of strength and independence, a woman who seemed to hold the weight of the world on her shoulders.


    As he walked away, he wondered if he had truly won, or if he had simply traded one cage for another. The path ahead was uncertain, the future shrouded in an unfamiliar mist. But he knew one thing for sure: his life, and the life of the woman he had won, would never be the same.


    The Fire Demon approached Ye Yang, "You, even if this was a competition, you have tried to harm my disciple."


    Ye Yang bowed, "I apologize for that, Senior, but I knew you were watching this and you wouldn''t let it happen. Other than that, I didn''t have a way to win this duel."


    "HAHAHAHAHAA!"


    The Fire Demon laughed, "I liked your honesty and courage. Why don''t you forfeit from this and become my second disciple?"


    Ye Yang denied, "I''m not worthy, Senior."


    The Fire Demon didn''t take his rejection to heart, "Well, if that''s your choice." With that, he left with his disciple.


    Ye Yang felt a strange unease in his heart as if rejecting the offer of the Fire Demon may not have been the wisest decision.


    The thought lingered, a nagging doubt in the back of his mind. However, when he thought about his arduous struggle to reach this point, to overcome countless obstacles and emerge victorious in the competition, a sense of ease washed over him.


    He had done it. He had won. And now, he was finally going to wed Elara, the woman he had yearned for, the woman he had fought for.


    A slow smile spread across his lips. He had faced his fears, outwitted his opponents, and ultimately, chosen his own path. He would face the future, whatever it held, with the unwavering support of the woman he loved.

 Chapter 197 First Night

    Soon the wedding commenced and Ye Yang felt the luckiest person in the world.he was happy about not only weeding the woman of his dreams but the unexpected struggles have made him strong and has spread his fame across the land.


    The wedding was a grand, with numerous sect leaders and clan heads in attendance to bless the couple.


    However, many of these influential figures harboured jealousy, unable to secure the hand of Elara, a woman of extraordinary beauty and the bearer of the powerful Ice Spirit


    However, for reasons unknown, the Fire Demon and his disciple did not stay for the wedding. They departed on the day the competition for the bravest concluded.


    Ye Yang happily married Elara. On their wedding night, the room was exquisitely decorated. Ye Yang sat beside Elara, who remained silent, awaiting his move.


    This was the first night for both of them, and a nervous energy filled the air. Ye Yang finally spoke, "Are you happy with our marriage? I didn''t have a chance to ask before, but I truly value your feelings regarding our union."


    Elara''s voice was soft as she replied, "I am happy, yes, very happy. I am happy that it is you, a brave warrior and a man of respect."


    Ye Yang smiled as he gently lifted her veil, revealing her radiant face. Their gazes met, locking in a moment of shared wonder.


    He leaned forward, his lips brushing against hers in a tender kiss, and Elara responded with a soft sigh, accepting his embrace.


    The kiss deepened, a slow, tentative exploration that quickly blossomed into a passionate embrace.


    Ye Yang, his heart pounding against his chest, felt a dizzying rush of emotions. He had yearned for this moment, for the touch of Elara''s lips, for the warmth of her body pressed against his.


    Elara, her eyes closed, surrendered to the moment, her hands instinctively finding their way around his neck.


    He pulled back slightly, his breath catching in his throat. "wife," he whispered, his voice husky with emotion, "you are more beautiful than I ever imagined."


    She opened her eyes, her gaze shimmering with a mixture of passion and shyness. "husband, don''t waste time on talking and take me" she murmured, a playful smile playing on her lips.


    The air in the room throbbed with a silent energy, a potent mix of desire and tenderness.


    Ye Yang, emboldened by her response, gently pulled her closer, his hands tracing the curves of her face. He felt a shiver run through her, and a low groan escaped her lips.


    He knew he should be gentle, should take his time, but the fire in his blood threatened to consume him. He wanted to devour her, to lose himself in the ecstasy of their union.


    He leaned down and kissed her again, this time a deeper, more demanding kiss. Elara responded with an equal fervour, her hands tightening around his neck.


    He felt the heat of her body radiating against his, the softness of her skin against his own.


    He began to unfasten the silken robes that draped her, his movements slow and deliberate, savouring the anticipation building within him. Read new adventures at empire


    Elara, her breath quickening, helped him, her fingers trembling slightly as they fumbled with the delicate fastenings.


    Finally, she stood before him, her beauty breathtaking in the soft glow of the moonlight that filtered through the window. Her skin, pale and luminous, shimmered in the moonlight, and her eyes, dark and intense, held a captivating allure.


    Ye Yang, mesmerized, reached out and traced a finger along her jawline. "You are a goddess, wife," he breathed, his voice hoarse with desire. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She smiled, a shy, self-conscious smile that quickly faded as he leaned down and kissed the hollow of her throat.


    A low moan escaped her lips, and she swayed against him, her body trembling with anticipation.


    He gently guided her towards the bed, his hands supporting her as she sank onto the soft cushions. He followed her, his eyes never leaving her face.


    As he lay beside her, he felt a surge of protectiveness, a deep-seated need to cherish and protect this beautiful woman who had captured his heart.


    He knew this was just the beginning of their journey together, a journey filled with love, passion, and adventure.


    He reached out and gently stroked her hair, his thumb tracing the delicate curve of her cheek. "I love you, dear wife," he whispered, his voice thick with emotion.


    She turned her head and looked at him, her eyes filled with a love that mirrored his own. "I love you too, dear Husband," she whispered back, her voice barely audible.


    And then, with a soft sigh, Ye Yang''s hands wandered on her smooth skin, stopping at the small melons and gently caressing her pointed nipples.


    He kissed the nipples, his hands reaching further down where he felt her moist lower lips. He began massaging the area with his fingers.


    The room was filled with the soft sounds of their lovemaking, a symphony of passion and tenderness. Ye Yang lost himself in the sensation of her, the warmth of her body, the sweet taste of her lips.


    Then, guiding his member to the entrance of her lower lips, he spoke with a tender tone, "I''m entering." Elara nodded in response. With that, Ye Yang entered inside her.


    Soon, the room filled with their sensual moans as Ye Yang began to take control of the situation, dominating her with his rhythmic hip movements.


    As the night wore on, their passion subsided, giving way to a peaceful contentment. They lay entwined, their bodies still warm from their exertions, their breaths mingling in the still air.


    Ye Yang pulled Elara closer, his arm wrapped around her waist. "Sleep well, my love," he whispered, his voice a soft caress.


    Elara snuggled closer to him, her head resting on his chest. "Sleep well, my warrior," she murmured, her voice drowsy with sleep.


    And as they drifted off to sleep, they knew that this was just the beginning of a lifetime of happiness, a love story that would be etched forever in their hearts.

 Chapter 198 Erectile Dysfunction

    But was everything going to be alright? This question plagued Ye Yang''s mind after seven years of marriage when he realized he was losing his cultivation, strength, stamina, and most importantly, his yang energy.However, while Elara''s cultivation soared to new heights after marriage, reaching the Energy Transformation realm from the Qi Cultivation stage, Ye Yang''s cultivation plummeted from Core Formation back to the Qi Cultivation realm.


    During this period, their relationship deteriorated, and even her family began treating him coldly. However, Ye Yang dismissed these issues as temporary setbacks, choosing to ignore them.


    However, after the next three years, the situation drastically worsened. Ye Yang not only completely lost his cultivation but also faced the devastating blow of erectile dysfunction, a significant challenge for any man.


    For reasons unknown, he first lost his Yang energy, followed by a complete loss of cultivation. In later stages, he was unable to maintain an erection.


    He attempted to discuss this with Elara, but she had already begun ignoring him, even moving into a separate room after learning about his erectile dysfunction.


    Her words were, "First address your own problems before coming to me." With that, she sent him to live in a different building, away from their shared quarters.


    From then on, his life spiralled downward. One evening, realizing it had been days since he had seen his wife, he decided to visit her chambers. However, as he approached the building, he was intercepted by the guards. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You cannot enter," one guard declared, his voice cold and harsh.


    Ye Yang looked at him, bewildered. "I want to meet my wife. Move aside."


    The guards remained impassive, ignoring his request. One of them even shoved him to the ground. "Know your place," the guard snarled.


    "This is Madam''s order. Unless she summons you, you are not permitted to enter or meet her."


    Anger surged within Ye Yang, but he was now just a mortal, a shadow of his former self after the loss of his cultivation. With a heavy heart and a growing sense of despair, he turned and walked away.


    However, his will to see her remained strong. He found a secluded corner and waited patiently for an opportunity to catch a glimpse of his wife.


    Two hours later, he heard footsteps approaching and, assuming it was Elara, he rose to his feet, eager to meet her.


    To his dismay, it was not Elara who emerged from the building, but a middle-aged man, his father-in-law''s younger brother and his wife''s uncle.


    A chilling realization washed over Ye Yang as he watched the man exit, a smug smile gracing his lips.


    He knew this man''s reputation ¨C a lecherous individual who preyed on women. Seeing him emerge from his wife''s chambers filled Ye Yang with a surge of anger and a deep sense of unease.


    He thought, "What is going on? Why is he here?" The question echoed in his mind. Then, he heard another set of footsteps approaching from behind and quickly retreated deeper into the shadows.


    Another man emerged, his face concealed by a mask, hiding his identity. "How was it?" he inquired, his voice a low growl. "Did she agree?" Find adventures at empire


    Elara''s uncle chuckled, a sinister sound that chilled Ye Yang to the bone. "It was too easy," he boasted.


    "Like a bitch in heat, she agreed without any effort on my part." He pulled out a small bottle containing a viscous blue liquid.


    "Indeed," the masked man hissed, "this concoction is truly remarkable."


    "With her cultivation rising, she will become a formidable figure in the future. Instead of making an enemy of her, it would be far more advantageous to either subdue her or cultivate her favour," one man said.


    "Once I ascend to the position of family head, I intend to propose marriage to her. This will grant us effortless control over her," the other man declared.


    A chilling laughter erupted from both of them, "HAHAHAHA!"


    Ye Yang was stunned, his blood running cold. He couldn''t comprehend what he had just overheard. Though their words were fragmented, the implication was clear ¨C Elara''s uncle was proposing marriage to his own wife!


    Rage surged through him, a potent cocktail of anger and disbelief. He yearned to confront them, to confront them. But reality quickly set in.


    Both men were powerful cultivators, their strength far surpassing his own. He, a mere mortal now, was a sitting duck against them.


    Frustrated and determined to uncover the truth, he reluctantly backed away and returned to his quarters. However, his curiosity and concern for Elara compelled him to try again.


    He returned to her chambers next day, only to be intercepted by the guards once more.


    As Ye Yang was arguing with the guards, his wife''s uncle approached. "What is all this commotion?" he demanded, his voice carrying an air of authority.


    One of the guards bowed respectfully. "Lord," he replied, gesturing towards Ye Yang, "this man was attempting to enter the building without proper authorization. We were simply carrying out our duties."


    Elara''s uncle smirked, his tone dripping with contempt. "Remove this¡­ nuisance from my sight," he sneered, not even deigning to look at Ye Yang. The guards immediately cleared a path for him to enter.


    Two guards, acting on the uncle''s orders, viciously attacked Ye Yang.


    One landed a brutal punch to his face, while the other struck him in the stomach, sending him reeling. They then dragged him away from the building, snarling, "If you value your life, stay away from this place.


    Despite the brutal attack, Ye Yang''s determination remained unbroken. If he couldn''t gain entry through the front, he would find another way.


    He waited until the cloak of darkness descended upon the estate, then, with a renewed sense of purpose, he set off once more.


    He sneaked through the shadows, his heart pounding with a mixture of fear and anticipation. He reached the back of the building, his eyes scanning for any signs of movement. He saw a window, its shutters slightly ajar.


    With a surge of adrenaline, he silently pushed the shutters open and squeezed through the narrow opening.


    He landed softly on the floor, his ears straining for any sound. The area was dark with dim lights, but he could make out the faint outline of Elara''s room.

 Chapter 199 Elaras Uncle

    Faint voices drifted from her room, each syllable a tiny hammer blow against his already pounding heart. He crept towards the door, his movements a silent shadow in the hallway.The room was ajar, casting a dim light that illuminated the bed where Elara''s uncle was mounting her, his hips thrusting against her.


    Elara was beneath him; her eyes were closed as she enjoying her uncle''s rigours thrust. Soft moans escaped her lips, her voice filled with pleasure.


    "AAHAA"


    "AAHAA"


    "AAHAA"


    "AAHAA"


    "Elara, haaah¡­haaah, this is amazing. I can''t believe I''m fuc*ing you." Her uncle slowly moved his hips, savouring every moment with her.


    Elara didn''t spoke but seeing her reaction, it was clear that she was enjoying. Ye Yang saw this and he felt rage burning inside him.


    Both were naked, while the fat uncle of her was humping her. Taking his time, he was moving his hips with flow while his hands were resting on her melons, giving them squeeze with every hump.


    Ye Yang wanted to burst inside and demand an explanation for the betrayal and the act of depravity happening before his eyes, but his body froze. He couldn''t help but stare in disbelief at the scene unfolding in front of him.


    He wanted to cry, but the tears wouldn''t come. He tried to close his ears, but his wife''s moans and the rhythmic sound of his uncle thrusting into her echoed painfully in his mind.


    As time passed, the thrusts became stronger. Elara''s uncle knew she was enjoying herself. Knowing that she is in heat, he proposed something, "I want to come inside."


    Elara didn''t answer, but a low moan escaped her lips, "Hmmmm."


    Her uncle knew that at this moment, she will not reject it. sensing her surrender, thrust with renewed vigour, driving towards his climax.


    Pouring his seed down inside her, he took out a small blue liquid bottle and poured it into his mouth. Soon, his body shone with a heavy yang energy.


    "Let''s go for another round." Taking his dragon out of her, he turned her onto her fours and started licking her holes.


    Ye Yang couldn''t bear this and ran out of the house. This time, he didn''t have time to go from the back side as he ran out from the main entrance.


    Seeing him coming out from the inside, the guards were surprised and ran towards him. They knew that Ye Yang had sneaked somehow and without giving any words, they attacked him.


    "Thud"


    Beaten and bruised, Ye Yang was thrown out. Hearing the commotion, Elara and her uncle came out. Elara was half-dressed while her uncle was still dressing as they peeked out to see the guards beating someone.


    "What''s going on?" Elara''s uncle asked as he and Elara came out.


    The guards bowed while their eyes were lingering on Elara''s figure.


    The guards'' explanation washed over Elara as she stared at her bruised husband. Her eyes, wide with surprise, quickly filled with a profound disgust. Stay connected through empire


    "What are you doing here?" she asked.


    Ye Yang lay on the ground, blood oozing from his mouth. His ribs were broken, as were his hands and one of his legs.


    He had even suffered internal injuries, as evidenced by the blood in his mouth, but he saw no hint of concern on his wife''s face.


    His eyes were red with anger. He asked, "W-w-why...?" His words were uneven, each one a painful struggle.


    Elara''s uncle smiled. "Smack!" He smacked her, but while looking at Ye Yang, he said, "Seems like your poor husband has seen everything."


    Elara remained silent. She was angry at Ye Yang for not following her orders and for "snooping" on her.


    After a slap, her uncle didn''t remove his hands from her butt and started feeling it right in front of the guards and Ye Yang.


    The guards knew this beforehand as they were personally assigned by him, and they knew the nature of the new lord of the clan. But none of them felt pity for Ye Yang; instead, they mocked him for losing his beautiful wife to the fat, middle-aged man.


    "Why are you here?" she asked Ye Yang, glaring at him instead of removing her uncle''s hand from her butt or reacting to it.


    Ye Yang couldn''t utter a word of the pain. His eyes remained fixed on the hand massaging his wife''s butt cheeks. He vomited another ounce of blood and then fainted.


    "Waste of time," her uncle mocked, pointing towards his dragon. "Let''s go. You don''t want to waste your time on this, right? We still have thing to do"


    His erect dragon twitched in his pants. Elara glanced at her husband then ordered the guards,


    "Don''t repeat the same mistake as what you did today. You don''t have to be too harsh on him; just light beating is enough."


    "Take him back to his quarters and call the physician. Not a single word to anyone about what happened today, or you won''t know when your heads are rolled down."


    She threatened them and then went back to her room. Her uncle gave another slap to her butt, then looked at the guards. "Do not disturb me again." His eyes glared with threat.


    The guards, faces pale with fear, scrambled to their feet. One of them approached Ye Yang, his gaze darting between the fallen man and the retreating figure of Elara and her uncle.


    Fear, not pity, was evident in his eyes. He nudged Ye Yang with his foot, a grunt escaping his lips. "Move it, trash," he spat.


    Ye Yang, his body aching, tried to stir. His vision swam, the world tilting precariously.


    He coughed, blood flecking his lips, and managed to groan. The guard, seemingly disgusted, nudged him harder. "Faster, or I''ll make you faster," he snarled.


    With a Herculean effort, Ye Yang pushed himself up, his broken ribs protesting with agonizing shrieks.


    He staggered to his feet, his legs trembling. The world spun around him, a kaleidoscope of colours and shadows. He stumbled forward, the guard prodding him along with the butt of his spear.


    They reached his quarters, a small, sparsely furnished room at the edge of the estate. The guard unceremoniously dumped him onto the bed, his movements rough and dismissive. "Stay put," he growled, before disappearing into the hallway.


    Ye Yang lay on the bed, his body wracked with pain. He looked around the room, his gaze falling on a small, wooden box tucked beneath his pillow. It was a gift from his mother, a simple trinket containing a few dried herbs and a small, silver amulet. He clutched the box tightly, the cool wood offering a small measure of comfort.


    He closed his eyes, trying to block out the pain, the humiliation, the betrayal. He thought of his mother, her gentle smile, her loving touch.


    He thought of his father, a stern but loving warrior who had taught him everything he knew. Tears welled up in his eyes, hot and stinging.


    He had loved Elara with all his heart, believed her to be the only light in his life. Now, that light had been extinguished, replaced by darkness and despair.


    He had been a fool, blinded by love, unable to see the monster lurking beneath the surface of his beautiful wife.


    A low groan escaped his lips. He had to escape. He couldn''t stay here, a prisoner in his own home, a mere plaything for his wife and her sadistic uncle.


    "If you had behaved and stayed out of trouble," the guard yelled, "then you wouldn''t have to suffer this. But let me ask you this, how does it feel to see your wife being bred by someone else?"


    "Hahaha"


    "Hahaha"


    "Hahaha"


    "Hahaha"


    The other guards also laughed, mocking Ye Yang mercilessly.


    After some time, one of the guards brought the physician to check on Ye Yang''s injuries.


    The physician, a stern-faced man with a long, flowing beard, examined Ye Yang with a grim expression.


    His fingers probed the broken ribs, his brow furrowed in concern. "He''s suffered significant internal injuries," he declared, his voice grave. "The leg¡­ it may never fully recover."


    Ye Yang listened, his heart sinking further. Crippled? His life, already dull due to his descent from a Core Establishment cultivator to a mortal, now threatened to become a stagnant pool of despair.


    The guards, sensing his despair, snickered amongst themselves, their laughter echoing cruelly through the small room.


    "Good," one of them sneered, "Perhaps it''ll teach you a lesson about snooping where you don''t belong."


    Ye Yang clenched his fists, the pain a distant echo compared to the burning humiliation.


    Days turned into weeks. Ye Yang slowly healed, his body a patchwork of bruises and bandages.


    The physician''s grim prognosis proved accurate; his leg remained weak, the pain a constant, unwelcome companion.


    He spent his days confined to his room, brooding, plotting, and nursing his wounds both physical and emotional.


    News of Ye Yang''s condition spread through the estate like wildfire. The guards, emboldened by their lord''s Favour, openly mocked him, their laughter a constant reminder of his humiliation.


    One evening, while trying to navigate the uneven floor with his cane, Ye Yang overheard a conversation. It was Elara, her voice a silken caress, speaking to her uncle.


    "Why are we here?" she asked her uncle while moving towards Ye Yang''s room. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "To announce our marriage," her uncle replied, a smirk playing on his lips, "Let him know that you are pregnant with my child and that you''ll soon bear it."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary," she spoke, while her uncle put his hands on her waist.


    "Don''t you think that this will be a good farewell from your side? At least you won''t feel guilty about ditching that piece of trash."


    "I don''t feel any guilt. It was my father who decided to marry me to the winner of the competition of the brave, and at that time I felt proud to marry a guy like him. But later, when he lost his yang energy, he became a waste, and now it''s my choice to be with whom I want."

 Chapter 200 Death and Regression

    "Right now, I don''t need love, but just a man to support me while I''m pursuing immortality."Elara spoke, her eyes fixed on the man with the crippled leg who was looking at her and her uncle, who was rubbing his hands on her waist.


    "Oh, you are here, Mr. Ex-Husband," her uncle sneered, his arms tightening around Elara in a possessive embrace.


    "I have some delightful news for you." His other hand, a predatory claw, slid upwards, resting on Elara''s burgeoning belly.


    "Elara is going to be a mother," he announced, his voice dripping with mocking amusement. "Surely, you must be overjoyed."


    He paused, a cruel glint in his eyes. "Oh, and one more thing. Our wedding is to be held the day after tomorrow. But fear not, your presence is decidedly unwelcome."


    His hand, emboldened, continued its ascent, brazenly exploring the swell of Elara''s breasts. The sight of his uncle''s lecherous touch ignited a fury within Ye Yang, his blood boiling with a potent mix of rage and despair.


    Elara didn''t stop her uncle, instead, she feigned indignation. "Look what you''ve done to them!" she exclaimed, gesturing towards her breasts.


    "I''ve already begun to lactate, but once this child is born, you are forbidden from touching them, let alone¡­ sucking on them."


    Her uncle let out a boisterous laugh. "You know you can''t stop me, little bird," he chuckled, his eyes gleaming with a predatory light.


    "And look at you now, more beautiful and desirable than ever. Can''t you feel the eyes of every man and woman around you drawn to your milky bounty?"


    Elara, though inwardly seething, maintained her facade. "So, you won''t mind the other people openly leering at your future wife''s body?" she inquired with a hint of icy sarcasm.


    "No, I''ll be proud," he declared, his voice thick with arrogance. "Unlike someone who couldn''t cherish you and your desires." He leaned down and kissed her deeply, his lips lingering on hers in a display of possessive affection. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Witnessing this brazen display of intimacy, Ye Yang felt a wave of nausea wash over him.


    He turned and fled the room, slamming the door behind him with a force that echoed through the house, seeking solace in the solitude of his own chamber.


    Ye Yang slammed the door, the sound echoing through the house, and slumped against it, his chest heaving with a mixture of rage and despair.


    Images of Elara, her face flushed, her body yielding to her uncle''s advances, replayed in his mind, each one a fresh wound.


    He had loved her, truly loved her, cherished her desires, her dreams. But his pride, his own insecurities, had driven her away. Now, watching her succumb to this grotesque charade, this mockery of love, was a punishment worse than any he could have imagined. He sank to the floor, burying his face in his hands, the bitter taste of betrayal filling his mouth.


    He knew he should leave, should run as far away from this house, this nightmare, as he could.


    But his feet felt rooted to the spot, paralyzed by a mixture of grief and a desperate hope. His condition, however, and his crippled leg made fleeing an impossibility. He was under constant surveillance.


    Night came, and a sudden knock echoed through the room. He scrambled to his feet and moved towards the door, his heart pounding. As he neared, he was surprised to see someone approaching.


    "BOOM!"


    The door splintered inward, and Ye Yang was sent flying backwards by the force of the impact. His body slammed against the wall with a sickening thud.


    Pain exploded through his frame, and he groaned, attempting to rise. But his crippled leg buckled beneath him, and he fell back to the floor, his head bleeding from the impact.


    Two figures stood silhouetted in the doorway; their faces obscured by masks. One of them spoke, his voice a chilling monotone, "Your time has come. This is the end of your service... and your life."


    Ye Yang knew he was no match for cultivators. He was a mere mortal, a broken bird against a storm. Yet, a flicker of defiance ignited within him. "Who are you?" he demanded, his voice raspy.


    This sets the stage for a potential confrontation. The arrival of the masked figures introduces a new element of danger and suspense to the story.


    "Your death"


    The masked figures advanced, their movements fluid and deadly.


    Ye Yang, despite the throbbing pain in his head and the weakness that gripped his limbs, tried to crawl away, his eyes wide with terror. He was no match for these cultivators; their power was beyond his comprehension.


    One of the figures raised a hand, and a surge of Qi erupted from his palm, striking Ye Yang with the force of a thunderbolt.


    The pain was excruciating, a searing agony that consumed his entire being. He screamed, a raw, animalistic sound, before the world exploded into a blinding white light.


    "AAAAHAAHHAAHHAAAAAAAAAAAAA"


    Then, silence.


    He opened his eyes, disoriented, to find himself standing in a bustling marketplace.


    The air was thick with the scent of spices and exotic foods. Confused, he looked around, his gaze falling upon a familiar sight ¨C a large banner proclaiming "The Bravery Trials: Test Your Courage and Win Glory!"


    A wave of dizziness washed over him, and he stumbled back, clutching his head. He remembered this place.


    He was back. Back in time.


    The realization hit him with the force of a tidal wave. He had died, but instead of facing oblivion, he had been sent back to the past.


    A second chance. A chance to rectify his mistakes, to prevent the tragedy that had unfolded.


    He remembered his past life with a chilling clarity. He remembered the things happened to him and his foolish love that had blinded him to the true nature of Elara.


    From this place, everything changed, and with that, his memories came back to him. He realized he was inside the trial, but rage was burning in his eyes.


    Even if this was just a trial, he would not let the people who made him suffer go easily. But right now, he was weak. Then he remembered that soon the competition of Brave would commence, and the winner would marry Elara.


    Previously, he had won and married Elara. But this time, he decided to go for a different approach while still participating in the trial.


    Same as before he won the Trial while Fire demon approached him.


    The Fire Demon approached Ye Yang, "You, even if this was a competition, you have tried to harm my disciple."


    Ye Yang bowed, "I apologize for that, Senior, but I knew you were watching this and you wouldn''t let it happen. Other than that, I didn''t have a way to win this duel."


    "HAHAHAHAHAA!"


    The Fire Demon laughed, "I liked your honesty and courage. Why don''t you forfeit from this and become my second disciple?"


    Everything was the same: the Fire Demon''s approach, words, and even his offer.


    Ye Yang took his time, but he knew what he had to do. Unlike the previous time when he had refused the offer and happily married Elara, which afterward became his nightmare, Ye Yang bowed, "I''m willing."


    Everyone was stunned, including Elara and her father. "What is the meaning of this, Fire Demon?" her father spoke in an angry tone while he looked at Ye Yang. "Ye Yang, what''s your motive?"


    Ye Yang bowed, "Lord, I just realized I''m not good enough for Miss, and I see my future with cultivation rather than being a live-in son-in-law."


    Ye Yang remembered Elara''s father''s indifferent emotions when she cheated on Ye Yang with her own uncle. Elara''s father didn''t do anything; instead, he offered his seat as head of the family to his brother, who married his own niece.


    "HAHAHA!" the Fire Demon laughed.


    "Now that you have decided to become my disciple, then let me see who can stop us." The Fire Demon released his cultivation of Spirit Core Formation. Explore more adventures at empire


    The Fire Demon''s laughter echoed through the hall, a chilling sound that sent shivers down the spines of everyone present.


    Elara''s father, his face a mask of fury, lunged forward, his sword unsheathed. "You dare defile my home, you demon!" he roared, his voice trembling with rage.


    The Fire Demon merely smiled, a chilling expression on his face. "Defile?" he scoffed, his eyes gleaming with amusement.


    "I am merely offering this young man a chance to escape his mundane fate. A chance to ascend to true power, to surpass even you, old man." He raised a hand, and a wave of searing heat washed over the hall, forcing Elara''s father back.


    Ye Yang, however, remained calm. He had made his decision, and he wouldn''t back down now. "Master," he said, his voice steady, "I will follow you, but I will not allow you to harm anyone here."


    The Fire Demon chuckled. "Such loyalty," he mused, "a rare trait indeed. Very well, I shall spare these insignificant lives for now. But remember, they stand in the way of your destiny. If they interfere, I will not hesitate."


    Elara, her eyes wide with shock and betrayal, watched in horror as Ye Yang, walked towards the Fire Demon. "Ye Yang," she whispered, her voice choked with emotion, "why? Why are you doing this?"


    Ye Yang turned to look at her, his gaze filled with a strange mixture of anger and pity but didn''t answer her.


    With that, he turned and followed the Fire Demon, leaving behind a trail of stunned silence and simmering anger.


    Elara''s father, his face contorted with rage, gripped his sword so tightly that his knuckles whitened. "This will not stand," he growled, his eyes burning with a fierce determination. "contact father ancestor, this is not end."

 Chapter 201 Betrayal

    Traveling with The Fire Demon and his disciple, Ye Yang, journeyed for months until they reached a secluded mountain peak pulsating with potent yang energy.Meanwhile, Elara''s family had forged an alliance with righteous sects, launching a relentless hunt for the Fire Demon, his disciple, and Ye Yang.


    They dispatched spies to track their movements, but the Fire Demon proved an elusive predator, swiftly eliminating every trace. This, however, did not deter their campaign of vilification.


    Rumours spread like wildfire, painting the Fire Demon and his companions as monstrous villains who had committed unspeakable acts of violence against innocent women.


    The righteous sects, eager to join the hunt, eagerly amplified these fabricated tales, bolstering the Nobel clan''s influence and rallying support against the formidable Spirit Core Formation cultivator.


    Meanwhile, on the secluded mountain peak, Ye Yang embarked on an arduous path of self-improvement. Under the tutelage of the Fire Demon, he underwent rigorous training, pushing his body and mind to their absolute limits.


    The Fire Demon imparted his profound knowledge of yang energy, guiding Ye Yang through a series of challenging exercises.


    First, Ye Yang mastered the "Extreme Yang Inhumane Art," a potent but inherently dangerous technique.


    Next, he learned to control the flow of yang energy within himself and manipulate the surrounding environment, harnessing its power for both offense and defense.


    Finally, the Fire Demon revealed his magnum opus: the "Solar Eclipse" cultivation technique.


    This profound art, born from years of dedicated study and relentless experimentation, allowed cultivators to absorb and channel the raw, untamed power of the sun, forging bodies of unparalleled strength and resilience.


    It took 14 days for Ye Yang to train his mind and body and another 14 days to learn the three techniques of the Fire Demon.


    Seeing his progress, the Fire Demon smiled happily. "Well done, my disciple," he said. "You have not disappointed your master, but now is the final trial."


    Ye Yang, confused, asked, "What final trial, Master?" He was eager to learn any ounce of technique from the Fire Demon that could help him take revenge on Elara and her family.


    The Fire Demon smiled. "Well, before that," he said, producing a pill from his hand. "Take this. This will boost your yang energy, and then we''ll start the last trial."


    Ye Yang looked at the brownish pill in his master''s hands. He took it, though suspicion lingered. The Fire Demon hadn''t mentioned this before, but Ye Yang didn''t have much choice in front of a Spirit Core Formation cultivator.


    Furthermore, he was eager to clear the trial. He knew that he was already in a trial within a trial, and the thought that he might fail if he took too long worried him.


    With that, he took the pill and closed his eyes to circulate the energy within his body. For a few seconds, nothing changed. However, as time passed, Ye Yang felt a surge of damp yang energy circulating within his body.


    The Fire Demon spoke, "This pill contains the blood essence of a fire Kirlin. With this, you will feel a significant jump, not only in your yang energy but also in your cultivation."


    "Now, I''m going to check the flow of yang energy in your body, so don''t resist," he said, sitting in front of Ye Yang and placing his hand on Ye Yang''s head.


    Ye Yang felt a foreign energy, the Fire Demon''s Qi, entering his body. He knew resisting would have a detrimental impact on his own cultivation, so he didn''t resist and allowed the energy to flow freely within him.


    He could feel a surge in yang energy within his body. With this influx, his cultivation skyrocketed, leaping from the Meridian Opening stage to Core Formation and then directly to the Spirit Cultivation stage, placing him just two levels below his master, the Fire Demon.


    But just then his cultivation stopped at the late stage of Spirit Cultivation stage, he felt a severe pain on his head and with that a foreign thing entered his sea of consciousness.


    The sudden surge of yang energy forced him into a trance, plunging him into his own sea of consciousness. This inner world was awash with abundant yang energy, but what truly shocked him was the presence of the Fire Demon in his soul form.


    "HAHAHAHA!"


    The Fire Demon''s laughter echoed, menacing and cruel. "I didn''t think it would be this easy, but in the end, I have achieved the thing I was preparing for decades."


    Ye Yang looked at him with surprise and wary. "Master, what''s the meaning of this?"


    "Ye Yang," the Fire Demon spoke, "be a good disciple and hand over your body to me."


    "HAHAHAHA!"


    "HAHAHAHA!"


    "HAHAHAHA!"


    Ye Yang''s anger surged. The memory of his wife''s previous betrayal in his past life was still fresh in his mind, and now, even in this life, he had to face another betrayal.


    "Is all the training, all the techniques, were just for this day?" he demanded, his tone changing as he no longer addressed the Fire Demon as ''master''. "Why do you want my body, Fire Demon?"


    The Fire Demon stopped laughing and looked at Ye Yang. "Yes, it is. Why do you think I went through so much to become an enemy of the Nobel clan? It''s all to possess a young body, to cross the tribulation and become immortal."


    With that, energy surged in his hands as he prepared to attack Ye Yang.


    The Fire Demon, his laughter now replaced by a chilling predatory gleam, unleashed a torrent of yang energy.


    Ye Yang, enraged and heartbroken, met the attack with a ferocity he never knew he possessed.


    The battle within his own sea of consciousness was a maelstrom of raw power, a clash of wills that shook the very foundations of his being.


    Ye Yang, fuelled by a burning rage and the memory of his past betrayals, fought with a desperation that defied logic.


    He unleashed the "Extreme Yang Inhumane Art," the "Solar Eclipse" technique, every move a desperate gamble, every strike a testament to his will to survive.


    But the Fire Demon, a seasoned cultivator with decades of experience, proved a formidable opponent.


    The battle raged on, the landscape of Ye Yang''s sea of consciousness contorted and warped under the onslaught of their powers.


    Mountains crumbled, rivers boiled, and the very air itself crackled with raw energy.


    Ye Yang, his reserves dwindling, felt himself on the verge of collapse. The Fire Demon, sensing his weakness, pressed his advantage, his laughter echoing through the chaotic landscape.


    "You are weak, boy!" the Fire Demon boomed, his voice laced with contempt. "Your spirit is fractured, your resolve wavering. You cannot defeat me!"


    But Ye Yang refused to give in. He remembered the faces of his loved ones, the pain of betrayal, the weight of his past failures.


    He would not allow himself to be consumed, not again. With a final, desperate surge of will, he channelled all his remaining energy into a single, devastating blow.


    The clash of their powers was earth-shattering. The very fabric of Ye Yang''s sea of consciousness began to unravel, the once vibrant world crumbling into nothingness.


    Both combatants were thrown back, reeling from the impact. The Fire Demon, his face contorted in pain, coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Yang, his body battered and his spirit on the verge of shattering, could barely hold on.


    He knew he was losing. Just as the Fire Demon lunged for the final blow, a blinding light erupted from within Ye Yang''s body. The light was so intense that it instantly incinerated both him and the Fire Demon.


    Ye Yang felt a searing pain, then nothingness. When he regained consciousness, he found himself back in the bustling marketplace, the vibrant sounds and smells of the city assaulting his senses.


    The competition of brave, the event that had triggered this entire chain of events, was yet to begin.


    He sat down on a nearby bench, his mind reeling. Two lives, both ended in betrayal, both leaving him scarred and broken.


    Explore more stories at empire


    "What went wrong?" he whispered to himself, his voice hoarse. "Did I make the wrong choices? Was I too trusting? Was I simply destined for this fate?"


    He closed his eyes, trying to piece together the fragments of his past lives, searching for answers. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In his first life, Ye Yang experienced a devastating betrayal. His wife not only cheated on him but also, alarmingly, there was the possibility that she was involved in the plot to assassinate him. This profound betrayal left deep scars on his soul.


    In his second life, determined to avoid a similar fate, Ye Yang chose a different path. Instead of pursuing a romantic relationship with Elara, he sought strength and knowledge from the Fire Demon, becoming his disciple.


    However, history seemed to repeat itself. Despite his efforts to break free from the cycle of betrayal, Ye Yang ultimately discovered that the Fire Demon, his master, also intended to betray him.


    The Fire Demon sought to possess Ye Yang''s body, revealing a chilling ambition for power and a disregard for the trust their relationship was built upon.


    This pattern of betrayal, both experienced and inflicted, highlights a recurring theme of broken trust and the destructive nature of unchecked ambition.


    In the end, he died and found himself back at the precipice of a crucial decision. He was transported back to the very beginning, facing the same trial presented by the elder of the immortal sect.


    The elder, observing the trial, spoke, "You have tasted the bitterness of betrayal, boy. Will you choose the path of vengeance, fuelled by anger and the thirst for power? Or will you choose the path of understanding, seeking to break the cycle of deceit that binds you?"

 Chapter 202 Third Life

    Ye Yang closed his eyes, the weight of his past lives pressing down on him.In his first life, blinded by love, he had married Elara, a woman of breathtaking beauty.


    He had believed her to be the embodiment of grace and virtue, his heart overflowing with adoration.


    Yet, she had betrayed him, not only with her own fat uncle but also, he now suspected, with the assassins who had taken his life.


    But was it just betrayal? In the agonizing years following his death, a chilling realization had dawned upon him.


    His cultivation, his very essence as a cultivator, had been subtly eroded over time. He had become weaker, his body aging prematurely, his virility dwindling to a mere shadow of its former self.


    He now believed these afflictions were not mere coincidences, but deliberate acts, subtle poisons woven into the fabric of their life together.


    Elara, he now suspected, had not only betrayed his trust but also his very being, leaving him a hollow shell of the man he once was.


    In his second life, consumed by rage and the need for vengeance, he had chosen the path of the Fire Demon.


    He had dedicated himself to cultivating power, to becoming stronger than any of his enemies. Yet, this path had led him down a darker, more treacherous road.


    The Fire Demon, his supposed mentor, had revealed himself to be a ruthless manipulator, seeking to exploit Ye Yang''s power for his own immortality.


    Both lives, a tragic symphony of misplaced trust and devastating consequences.


    In his first life, he had prioritized emotion over reason, blinded by love and beauty. In his second life, consumed by anger and the need for vengeance, he had embraced a path of cultivation, only to find himself betrayed once more.


    "What should I do?" Ye Yang whispered; his voice hoarse.


    The elder''s words resonated within him ¨C "break the cycle of deceit." But how? How could he break a cycle that seemed to be ingrained in his very being? Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He remembered the Fire Demon''s chilling laughter, the betrayal that had shattered his world. But then, he remembered something else ¨C the blinding light that had consumed them both, the intense pain followed by an unexpected return to the beginning.


    "What was it? The only thing I can recall is the system that seemed to be woven into the fabric of my existence."


    A new thought emerged, a radical departure from his previous choices. What if, instead of seeking power or succumbing to despair, he chose compassion? What if he chose to understand, to forgive, not for the sake of others, but for his own liberation?


    He imagined himself confronting Elara, not with accusations and rage, but with understanding. He would try to understand the reasons for her betrayal, the forces that had driven her down that path. He would seek to understand the Fire Demon, to comprehend the desperation that had fuelled his ambition.


    Perhaps, he thought, true strength did not lie in brute force or the accumulation of power, but in the ability to forgive, to understand, to break free from the chains of anger, resentment, and the need for vengeance.


    Having made up his mind, Ye Yang decided not to participate in the competition of the brave. "In this life, there will be no relation between us," he declared.


    Still, he knew that only if he was powerful, then only he could survive in this world of the jungle. With that, he remembered every teaching of the Fire Demon and his three cultivation and martial techniques.


    "Let''s find the place with abundant Yang energy," Ye Yang said, and went to the shop selling the map.


    "What item are you looking for, sir?" the shop owner asked. He was a middle-aged man with experienced eyes; with one look, he could see that Ye Yang was here for something important.


    "I need a map with information about places filled with abundant Yang energy, somewhere which has no restrictions," Ye Yang answered, feeling the old man''s keen eyes on him.


    The shopkeeper stroked his beard thoughtfully, a glint of amusement in his eyes.


    "Ah, a young man seeking power," he chuckled, his voice a low rumble. "Such ambition is admirable, but also dangerous. The path of cultivation is fraught with peril, boy."


    Ye Yang remained calm; his gaze unwavering. "I understand the risks. But I must grow stronger. My past¡­ it haunts me."


    The shopkeeper nodded slowly, his eyes studying Ye Yang intently. "Very well. I can help you. But you must understand, this map is not for the faint of heart. The places it leads to are¡­ unpredictable. Powerful energies can corrupt even the strongest will."


    He turned to a shelf overflowing with scrolls and maps, his fingers tracing the edges of a particularly worn-looking parchment. "This one," he said, extracting the map and handing it to Ye Yang.


    "It''s an ancient map, charting the ley lines of this continent. The lines where Yang energy converges are marked, along with warnings about the dangers that lurk in those places." Your next chapter is on empire


    Ye Yang unfolded the map, his breath catching in his throat. It was a masterpiece, intricately drawn with vibrant inks.


    Mountains, rivers, and forests were depicted in exquisite detail, and strange symbols marked the locations of powerful energy nodes.


    "These places," the shopkeeper warned, his voice grave, "are guarded by powerful spirits, beasts, and even¡­ other cultivators. You must be prepared to face them all. And remember, even the most powerful energy can be a double-edged sword. It can enhance your strength, but it can also consume you."


    Ye Yang nodded solemnly; his eyes fixed on the map. He knew the shopkeeper was right.


    He could even see the place where he had trained in his past life with the Fire Demon, the very place that had become his graveyard. "But this time, it would be different." With those thoughts swirling in his mind, he focused on other places on the map.


    The path ahead would be arduous and perilous. But he was determined. He would not allow his past to define him. He would become stronger, wiser, and break free from the chains of his past lives.


    He thanked the shopkeeper and paid for the map, his heart pounding with a mixture of excitement and trepidation.


    He left the shop, the map tucked securely within his robes.

 Chapter 203 The Whispering Woods

    He found a secluded spot outside the city walls, a small clearing nestled amongst the trees.He spread the map out on a flat rock and began to study it. His eyes were drawn to a particular symbol, a swirling vortex of red and gold, located deep within the Whispering Woods, a legendary forest known for its unpredictable and often deadly inhabitants.


    The Whispering Woods. The name itself sent shivers down his spine. It was a place of ancient power, where reality itself seemed to bend and twist.


    But it was also a place of immense power, a place where the ley lines converged, creating a vortex of pure Yang energy.


    Ye Yang knew he had to go there. It was a dangerous endeavour, but he was ready.


    He had faced betrayal, despair, and the manipulations of powerful beings. He had learned from his mistakes. Now, he would embrace the challenge, face his fears, and forge his own destiny.


    Closing the map, he headed south, towards the Whispering Woods. It was the closest place where he could train, a three-month journey, and the closest one after the dwelling of the Fire Demon, a place he desperately wanted to avoid.


    The journey south was arduous. Ye Yang traversed scorching deserts, crossed treacherous mountain passes, and navigated through dense, unforgiving jungles.


    He encountered bandits, wild beasts, and even a few rogue cultivators who sought to rob him of his map and his belongings.


    But Ye Yang faced each challenge with a newfound resolve.


    He had trained rigorously, honing his body and mind, drawing upon the memories of the Fire Demon''s teachings, even those he had initially dismissed as cruel or unnecessary.


    He learned to harness the ambient energy, drawing upon the subtle currents of Qi that flowed through the earth.


    He practiced his swordsmanship, honing his reflexes and precision.


    He even ventured into the wilderness, hunting for food and learning to survive in the harsh environment.


    He pushed himself to his limits, constantly striving for improvement, constantly reminding himself that weakness was a luxury he could no longer afford.


    Three months later, he finally reached the edge of the Whispering Woods.


    The air grew heavy with an unseen energy, the trees seemed to whisper and sigh, and an eerie silence hung over the forest.


    Ye Yang felt a shiver crawl down his spine, a primal fear that resonated deep within his soul.


    This was no ordinary forest. This was a place of ancient power, where one could barely feel their Qi. Only after crossing the forest, he could reach the point of abundant Yang energy.


    He cautiously entered the woods, his senses alert. The sunlight filtered through the dense canopy, casting long, dancing shadows that seemed to writhe and twist like serpents.


    Strange sounds echoed through the trees ¨C the mournful cries of unseen creatures, the rustling of unseen wings. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Yang drew his sword, his grip tightening around the hilt. He was alone, deep within the heart of a dangerous wilderness, facing the unknown.


    As he ventured deeper, the air grew thicker, the pressure increasing with every step.


    He felt a strange pull, an invisible force tugging at his mind, trying to disorient him, to break his will.


    He gritted his teeth, focusing on his breathing, drawing upon the calming techniques he had learned from the Fire Demon. He would not succumb to fear. He would not allow the whispers to break him.


    Suddenly, a rustle in the undergrowth caught his attention. He whirled around, his sword raised, his senses on high alert.


    A creature emerged from the shadows, a creature unlike anything he had ever seen before. It was a wolf-like creature, but its fur was a shimmering, iridescent green, and its eyes glowed with an eerie, otherworldly light.


    Read exclusive content at empire


    It snarled, revealing fangs that dripped with a viscous, green venom.


    Ye Yang braced himself for the attack. He had faced many dangers on his journey, but this creature was different.


    It exuded an aura of raw, untamed power, a power that seemed to emanate from the very depths of the forest itself. This was no ordinary beast. This was a creature of the woods, a guardian of this ancient place.


    The green wolf lunged, its claws raking at the air. Ye Yang sidestepped, his sword a blur of motion.


    The wolf, surprisingly agile, rolled and leaped, its eyes burning with a malevolent green light.


    This was no ordinary beast; it moved with an uncanny grace, its movements fluid and unpredictable.


    Ye Yang, though skilled, found himself struggling to keep up.


    The wolf''s attacks were swift and vicious, each strike imbued with a strange, disorienting energy that seemed to seep into his own Qi.


    He felt his movements growing sluggish, his senses dulled. The forest itself seemed to be working against him, draining his energy and amplifying the wolf''s strength.


    He knew he couldn''t rely on brute force. He needed to find a way to break the wolf''s rhythm, to disrupt its flow of energy.


    He closed his eyes, focusing on the subtle currents of energy that flowed through the forest, trying to sense the connection between the wolf and its environment. He felt a faint tremor in the ground, a subtle shift in the air pressure.


    Suddenly, he saw it. A thin, invisible thread of energy connected the wolf to a massive oak tree, drawing strength from its ancient roots.


    He understood. The wolf was not merely a beast; it was a conduit, a channel for the raw, untamed energy of the forest itself.


    With a surge of adrenaline, Ye Yang leaped towards the oak tree.


    The wolf, sensing the threat, roared and lunged, but Ye Yang was too quick.


    He slashed at the base of the tree, severing the invisible connection. The wolf howled in pain, its movements faltering.


    Weakened, the creature was no longer a match for Ye Yang. With a final, decisive strike, he plunged his sword into the wolf''s heart.


    The creature let out a final, mournful wail and collapsed to the ground, its green fur fading to a dull grey.

 Chapter 204 Woman with a half-revealed Body

    Ye Yang felt exhausted, not because he was weak but because of the environment of forest of the Whispering Woods, which was working against him.It was treating Ye Yang as a foreign object in its environment, which made one thing clear to him: "I have to leave this place soon."


    With those thoughts in his mind, he rushed deeper, as only after crossing this place could he reach the place of abundant Yang energy.


    But it was not simple. Another creature lunged at him, this time a large serpent that started rolling around him, seeing Ye Yang as its prey.


    The serpent, a grotesque monstrosity of emerald scales and venom-dripping fangs, coiled around Ye Yang, its muscular body constricting with terrifying force.


    Ye Yang, gasping for breath, felt his bones grinding against each other.


    He channelled his Qi into his arms, pushing against the serpent''s coils with all his might. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, an idea sparked in his mind. Drawing upon the Fire Demon''s teachings, he focused his Qi into his palm, igniting it with a burst of internal fire.


    The serpent, sensing the sudden surge of heat, recoiled in pain.


    Ye Yang seized the opportunity, twisting his body and plunging his sword into the serpent''s exposed underbelly.


    The serpent let out a deafening roar, its emerald scales shimmering with a sickly green light.


    It thrashed violently, its coils whipping around, sending Ye Yang crashing into a nearby tree.


    He landed with a grunt, his body aching. The serpent, seemingly unaffected by the blow, slithered towards him, its eyes burning with malevolent rage.


    Ye Yang knew he couldn''t simply rely on brute force. This creature was not merely an animal; it was a manifestation of the forest''s will, a guardian of this ancient place.


    He had to find a way to sever its connection to the life force of the woods, to weaken it at its source.


    He closed his eyes, focusing on the subtle currents of energy that flowed through the forest, trying to sense the source of the serpent''s unnatural strength.


    He felt a pulsing energy, a heartbeat of the forest, emanating from a nearby grove of ancient trees.


    With a surge of adrenaline, Ye Yang leaped towards the grove, the serpent in hot pursuit.


    He fought his way through the dense undergrowth, the serpent''s coils snapping at his heels.


    Finally, he reached the grove, a circle of towering trees that seemed to hum with an unseen energy.


    In the centre of the grove, he found an ancient well, its waters reflecting the eerie green light of the serpent''s eyes.


    He realized that this well was the source of the serpent''s power, a conduit for the raw, untamed energy of the forest.


    He drew his sword and plunged it into the well, severing the connection between the serpent and its source of power.


    The serpent let out a shriek of agony, its emerald scales fading to a dull grey. Its movements became sluggish, its strength waning rapidly.


    Ye Yang seized the moment, delivering a final, decisive blow. The serpent collapsed to the ground, its lifeless form twitching once before going still.


    Exhausted but triumphant, Ye Yang leaned against a tree, catching his breath.


    He had defeated the serpent, but he knew that this was not the end. The forest was a living entity, and it would continue to resist his presence.


    He knew he had to push on, to reach the heart of the Whispering Woods, to find the vortex of Yang energy. He had come too far to turn back now.


    As he continued his journey, he felt a strange sensation, a sense of being watched. He turned, but saw nothing.


    The forest remained eerily silent, the only sound the rustling of the leaves in the wind.


    Read exclusive adventures at empire


    He pressed on, his senses alert. He knew that the forest was still watching him, testing him, waiting for him to make a mistake.


    But Ye Yang was determined. He would not be deterred. He would reach his goal, no matter what obstacles lay in his path.


    The journey continued to be arduous. He encountered more creatures, some bizarre and grotesque, others eerily beautiful.


    He navigated treacherous terrain, crossed treacherous ravines, and endured the constant pressure of the forest''s will.


    Finally, after weeks of relentless travel, he reached the heart of the Whispering Woods. Before him, a breathtaking sight unfolded.


    A massive oak tree, its branches reaching towards the heavens, stood at the centre of a clearing. And beneath its roots, a swirling vortex of pure Yang energy pulsed with an almost blinding intensity.


    Ye Yang felt a surge of exhilaration. He had reached his destination. He had faced the challenges of the Whispering Woods and emerged victorious.


    Now, he could finally begin his training, to unlock his true potential and forge his own destiny.


    He sat down beneath the ancient oak tree, his eyes fixed on the mesmerizing vortex. He took a deep breath, preparing to immerse himself in the torrent of Yang energy.


    But just then, he sensed an energy manifesting in front of him. It took the shape of a woman with a half-revealed body, her eyes an eerie green, and her features otherworldly.


    Ye Yang stopped what he was doing. He could sense that the woman in front of him was dangerous and more powerful than any creature he had faced until now in the Whispering Woods.


    "You humans are really persistent," she spoke, her voice melodious.


    "You also want to use the Yang energy of mine, but do you think you have what it takes to have what is mine?"


    Ye Yang was still thinking how to handle the situation. His instincts were warning him not to fight the woman in front of him.


    He asked, "Why do you think I''m not qualified enough to use this Yang energy? And how does it belong to you?" He asked, remaining vigilant.


    The woman scoffed, "How does it belong to me? This forest, it''s mine, including this Yang energy which is released by my body as waste, which you humans use to condense your Yang energy."


    "But among others, you are the first human who was stupid enough to ask me this."


    "What? There were other humans too who came here?" he asked, his interest piqued.


    "Yes, there were others, but only one among them could pass my test and use the Yang energy, while others became puppets of mine."


    Her eyes glowed an eerie green, and hundreds of undead started crawling out of the ground. One thing was common among them: their eyes were all green, and a string of dark energy tethered each of them to the woman in front of him.

 Chapter 205 Satisfy Me

    "if you can pass my test, then you can use my yang energy. but if you fail to do that, then you''ll become one of my collection," she said, her eyes fixated on ye yang.he asked in a little nervous tone, as he was fed up with trials after trials, "what... what do i have to do to pass your test?"


    the woman smiled and removed her clothes, standing naked in front of ye yang. "satisfy me."


    ye yang gulped. he had never been in a situation like this. in this moment, he missed hell, who would have jumped on the woman even before she decided to ask ye yang to satisfy her.


    it became hard for him to decide because he was inexperienced in this. the first time he had done it with a disciple of the spirit fairy sect, and his second time would be like this.


    he knew that all of this was likely an illusion, but the feeling was real, and the first time he wasn''t sure about this.


    the second reason for his hesitation was his first life. during the trial, he had married elara, and in the end, not only did he lose his cultivation after having sex with his wife, but he also developed erectile dysfunction within a decade.


    ye yang stared at the woman, her eyes glittering with amusement. he took a deep breath, his mind racing.


    the memory of his past life, the betrayal, the impotence, flashed before his eyes. he hesitated, fear gripping his heart.


    "i... i accept your test," he finally said, his voice trembling slightly. he was still sceptical because of presence of hundreds of eyes looking at them.


    the woman smiled, a seductive curve to her lips. "good," she purred, her voice a silken caress. "now, come."


    ye yang, feeling a strange mixture of dread and anticipation, moved towards her.


    as he drew closer, he noticed the intricate tattoos that adorned her body, swirling patterns of black ink that seemed to shift and change with the light.


    the woman reached out, her fingers tracing the lines of his face. "you are hesitant," she observed, her voice a low murmur.


    "loose those robed and let me see what you are hiding between those legs."


    ye yang felt a shiver run down his spine. "why in hurry¡­ let''s enjoy the moment?" he asked, his voice hoarse.


    "enjoy the moment," she smiled, her gaze intense. "then let me taste those lips of yours."


    ye yang felt his heart pounding against his ribs. he understood. this was not just about physical pleasure.


    it was about surrendering to his desires while maintaining his focus, about finding balance between indulgence and control.


    he closed his eyes, taking a deep breath. he would not allow himself to be consumed by fear or desire. s§×arch* the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    he would face this challenge, just as he had faced every other challenge on his journey.


    he opened his eyes and looked into the woman''s. "very well," he said, his voice steady. then he leaned, his lips closer to her lips.


    the woman smiled, a predatory glint in her eyes. she reached out and pulled him towards her, her lips brushing against his.


    ye yang felt a jolt of electricity, a surge of primal energy that threatened to overwhelm him. she gripped his arms, her fingers digging into his skin, while ye yang trying to maintain his composure.


    the woman tasted of honey and wild berries, her skin smooth and warm beneath his touch.


    he explored her body with a newfound reverence, his senses heightened, his mind alert. he felt the rise and fall of her breath, the rapid beating of her heart, the subtle shifts in her energy.


    he moved slowly, deliberately, savouring every moment. he focused on the sensations, on the way her body responded to his touch, on the way her energy intertwined with his own. he felt a strange sense of peace, a sense of calm amidst the storm of his emotions.


    the woman moaned softly, her hands running through his hair. "this is the taste of youthfulness," she whispered, "unlike that old man who was using my body as a mere plaything, though he did satisfy me."


    ye yang felt a surge of irritation. "forget about everything and focus on me," he said, his voice low and firm.


    he wasn''t interested in hearing about her past conquests, especially not when they involved such a disparaging comparison.


    the woman''s eyes widened slightly, surprised by the unexpected assertiveness in his tone.


    she leaned closer, her lips brushing against his ear. "very well," she purred, her voice laced with a hint of playful defiance. "but you must admit, there''s a certain thrill in knowing you''re not the first."


    ye yang felt a flicker of amusement. this woman was certainly more intriguing than he had initially anticipated.


    he deepened the kiss, silencing her words with his own. he would show her that he was not merely a vessel for her pleasure, but a worthy opponent, a man who could both satisfy and dominate.


    the woman''s movements became more urgent, her body arching against his. he felt a surge of energy, a wave of pure pleasure that washed over him.


    his hands started roaming on her body, from her full breasts, he squeezed them, increasing the heat on her body. she started moaning as she felt his rough hands on her skin.


    the woman arched her back, gasping for breath. ye yang, emboldened by her response, intensified his touch.


    read new chapters at empire


    he moved lower, his hands exploring the curves of her hips, his lips trailing a path of fire across her neck. she shuddered, her body trembling beneath his touch.


    ye yang felt a surge of power, not just physical but also spiritual. the yang energy within him seemed to resonate with the energy emanating from the woman, creating a powerful, intoxicating current.


    as he brought himself to the precipice, he felt a sense of clarity, a profound understanding of the woman before him.


    she was not just a seductive temptress, but a powerful entity, a guardian of this ancient forest, a force of nature to be reckoned with. and he, in this moment of intimacy, had gained a deeper understanding of her, and of himself.

 Chapter 206 Satisfying Her (1)

    ye yang pulled her down, a fierce determination replacing the initial hesitation. if things had come to this, he was going to savour every moment with her.he began kissing her neck, his teeth gently nipping at her skin, eliciting soft moans.


    he could feel her breath quicken, heavy and ragged against his ear. slowly, he descended, his lips trailing a path of fire across her chest, his hands kneading the fullness of her breasts.


    he began with gentle squeezes, slowly increasing the pressure. the woman arched her back, a low moan escaping her lips as ye yang moved his lips across her breasts.


    he continued to explore her breasts, his lips trailing across their peaks.


    he gently squeezed, kneading the soft flesh, eliciting a series of gasps and moans from the woman beneath him.


    her hands tangled in his hair, pulling him closer, urging him on. he could feel her body trembling beneath him, her breath coming in rapid, shallow gasps.


    with a low growl, he intensified his assault, his lips lingering on each swollen nipple, drawing out long, drawn-out moans from the woman.


    he could feel the heat radiating from her body, a palpable energy that seemed to fuel his own desire.


    his hands also began to roam, exploring her smooth thighs. he could feel the dampness between her legs, a sure sign of her arousal.


    his fingers traced the delicate curves of her inner thighs, teasing her with their touch. meanwhile, his own desire was building, an undeniable tension coiling within him.


    his dragon was erect and twitching for some action.


    sensing the poking dragon of ye yang on her skin, the woman moved her hands and started stroking his dragon. s§×arch* the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    her touch was mesmerizing; ye yang''s dragon twitched on her hand as she began moving her hands while ye yang was still focused on her round breasts.


    taking a deep breath, he stopped kissing her breasts and moved down between her legs.


    seeing this, the woman smiled, "you know your things," she herself guided him between her legs while she opened her legs wide for him.


    he slid down, his lips finding the silken warmth between her thighs.


    a low moan escaped her lips as he gently parted them with his fingers, exploring the moist cavern.


    his tongue darted out, tasting her sweetness, eliciting a series of gasps from the woman beneath him.


    he moved slowly, deliberately, savouring every inch of her. his fingers traced the delicate curves of her inner thighs, teasing her with their touch.


    he could feel her body trembling beneath him, her breath coming in rapid, shallow gasps.


    he deepened the kiss, his tongue swirling around her lower lips, exploring every nook and cranny.


    he could taste her arousal, a sweet nectar that drove him wild. he pulled back slightly, his eyes meeting hers.


    "you taste incredible," he murmured, his voice rough with desire.


    the woman smiled; her eyes gleaming with passion. "don''t stop¡­," she whispered back, her voice husky with arousal.


    he leaned in, his lips finding the sensitive spot just inside her entrance. he gently teased her with his tongue, eliciting a series of involuntary shudders from the woman beneath him.


    she arched her back, her nails digging into his shoulders. "ye yang," she moaned, her voice barely a whisper. "don''t stop."


    he continued to torment her, his tongue dancing around her clitoris.


    he could feel her body tightening around him, her muscles contracting with each touch.


    he knew he was close to pushing her over the edge, and he revelled in the power he had over her.


    he pulled back slightly, his eyes burning with desire. "am i good?" he asked, his voice a low growl.


    the woman nodded; her eyes closed in ecstasy. "yes," she whispered, "let me cum."


    he slowly slid a finger inside her, feeling her tighten around him. he moved his finger in and out, slowly at first, then faster and faster. he could feel her pulse quickening, her body trembling with anticipation.


    he added another finger, then another, until he was completely inside her. he moved his fingers in a rhythmic motion, matching the pace of his tongue.


    the woman cried out, her body arching off the bed. she reached for him, her hands gripping his hair tightly. "oh god, ye yang," she moaned, "i''m cuming!"


    he knew she was close, and he increased the tempo of his movements, his fingers plunging deep inside her. the woman''s body convulsed around him, her cries filling the room. find your next adventure on empire


    he watched as she reached her peak, her body trembling uncontrollably. he held her close, his lips pressed against her ear. "there you go," he whispered, his voice thick with satisfaction.


    the woman lay limp in his arms, her breath coming in ragged gasps. he kissed her gently on the forehead, his heart pounding with a mixture of exhilaration and exhaustion.


    he withdrew his fingers, leaving her slick and glistening.


    leaning down, he pulled his tongue, tasting the sweetness of her release.


    it was intoxicating, a heady blend of her natural scent and the taste of her own pleasure. he groaned, his own release imminent.


    he buried his face between her legs, his tongue was licking her every nuke of wetness.


    she shuddered, her muscles clenching, and then she again came because of ye yang''s lips.


    she smiled as she looked down, seeing that ye yang was still not done with her. "this is what i was finding. why don''t you forever stay with me?"


    ye yang stopped licking her, "that''s not possible, but i can promise that if i get the chance, i''ll come again for you. so, are you satisfied with only this? because i''m still not." he shoved his erect dragon in front of her face.


    "of course not," she smiled, "this is just the beginning. come, let me taste your manhood first."


    the woman leaned forward, her tongue tracing the length of his shaft.


    a low growl rumbled in ye yang''s chest as she expertly navigated his erection with her mouth.


    he gripped her hair, urging her deeper, savouring the sensation of her warm lips enveloping him. he could feel the pleasure building, an intense wave threatening to crash over him.

 Chapter 207 Satisfying Her (2)

    he closed his eyes, tilting his head back, every stroke of her tongue sending shivers down his spine.he could taste the sweetness of her own arousal mingling with his own, an intoxicating blend that drove him wild.


    she pulled back slightly, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "is this what you want, ye yang?" she purred, her voice husky with desire.


    he groaned, his voice rough, "yes, more... keep going."


    she resumed her ministrations, her tongue swirling around the head of his dragon, teasing him to the brink.


    he arched his back, his hands tightening on her hair. he could feel himself nearing his limit, the tension building within him unbearable.


    suddenly, she pulled away, leaving him momentarily breathless. "almost," she whispered, her eyes locked with his.


    she leaned forward again, this time taking him deeper, her mouth engulfing him completely.


    he gasped, his body arching off the bed. the world seemed to fade away as he experienced the exquisite pleasure of her oral ministrations.


    he could feel the walls of his pleasure centre contracting, the release imminent. he gripped her hair tighter, his nails digging into her scalp.


    "i... i''m... going to..." he managed to gasp out, his voice thick with pleasure.


    she responded by intensifying her movements, her tongue swirling around him with renewed vigour. he could feel himself nearing the edge, a wave of euphoria washing over him.


    then, it happened. he exploded, a torrent of pleasure erupting from deep within him.


    he cried out, his body convulsing with the force of his orgasm. he clung to her, his body trembling with aftershocks.


    she remained with him for a moment, her mouth still firmly attached to his, before she gently pulled away. "was that good?" she asked, her voice a soft whisper. experience tales with empire


    he looked at her, his eyes filled with a mixture of awe and gratitude. "unbelievable," he breathed, his voice hoarse. "you''re incredible."


    she smiled, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "well, i have done this with many who came for my yang energy, including them." she pointed at the men who had been puppets after they failed her test.


    ye yang pulled her close, burying his face in her hair. he had never experienced such intense pleasure, such complete surrender. he knew this was something he would never forget. s§×arch* the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    he lay there for a moment, savouring the afterglow of their encounter. he felt a deep sense of contentment, a feeling of being truly alive.


    finally, he looked up at her, "you have gulped everything," he whispered, his voice thick with emotion.


    she smiled, while licking her lips. "why should i waste such vigorous yang energy?" she replied, her voice filled with warmth.


    she then pushed him onto the ground, declaring, "let me prepare for the main course." with that, she began stroking his partially limp member, even using her lips to stimulate it.


    he watched, mesmerized, as she expertly manipulated his member with her tongue. each lick, each suck, brought him closer to the edge.


    he groaned, his hands gripping the sheets beneath him as the pleasure intensified.


    finally, with a triumphant smirk, she pulled away, revealing his fully erect member, glistening with her saliva. "ready for the main course?" she purred, her eyes gleaming with anticipation.


    ye yang gulped as she climbed on top of him. he could see her wet lower lips, honey leaking from them as she pointed the tip of her tongue towards the head of his erect member.


    then, with a confident grin, she lowered herself onto him.


    the initial contact was a jolt, a searing sensation that sent shockwaves through his entire body.


    he gasped, his hands instinctively gripping her hips. she began to move, a slow, deliberate rhythm that quickly intensified.


    ye yang felt her glide up and down his length, each stroke deeper and more forceful than the last.


    he closed his eyes, savouring the sensation. her body, warm and supple, moved against his with a mesmerizing grace.


    he could feel the heat radiating from her, the scent of her arousal intoxicating. her hips swayed, her breasts bouncing with each thrust, teasing him with their proximity.


    ye yang arched his back, meeting her movements with his own. he groaned, his voice rough with pleasure.


    she responded by increasing the tempo, her movements becoming more urgent, more desperate. he could feel the friction building, the intensity of the pleasure mounting with each passing second.


    he gripped her hips tighter, urging her on. "faster," he groaned, his voice barely a whisper.


    she obeyed, her movements becoming a frenzied dance. he could feel her core muscles clench and release around him, sending waves of ecstasy through his body. he was close, dangerously close, to the precipice.


    then, she leaned forward, her lips brushing against his ear. "are you ready, ye yang?" she whispered, her voice husky with desire.


    he could only nod, his body trembling with anticipation. she pushed herself forward one last time, a final, explosive thrust that sent him over the edge.


    he cried out, his body arching off the ground. the world exploded in a kaleidoscope of colours and sensations. he clung to her, his body convulsing with the force of his orgasm.


    she remained on top of him for a moment, her body still moving in a rhythmic afterglow. then, she collapsed onto him, her breath coming in ragged gasps.


    he looked up at her, his eyes filled with a mixture of awe and gratitude. "that was..." he began, but words failed him.


    she smiled, her eyes sparkling with satisfaction. "was it good, ye yang?" she purred, tracing circles on his chest with her fingertips.


    he nodded, his voice hoarse. "unbelievable. simply unbelievable."


    she leaned down and kissed him, a long, slow kiss that spoke volumes. he kissed her back, his hands exploring the contours of her body.


    she broke the kiss, declaring, "don''t expect this to be the end. we''re just starting." with that, she dismounted, leaving traces of his seed on her skin. soon, however, she absorbed it completely.

 Chapter 208 You like Me to be Rough With You

    the air crackled with unspoken desires as ye yang lay beneath her, his body still trembling from the aftermath of their first encounter.he looked up at her, his eyes wide with a mixture of awe and apprehension.


    she smiled, a slow, predatory curve gracing her lips. "don''t worry, ye yang," she purred, her voice a silken caress. "there''s still much more to explore."


    with that, she leaned down and began to trail kisses along his jawline, her tongue tasting the salt of his sweat. he moaned softly, his body responding instantly to her touch.


    she moved lower, her lips lingering on his chest, then his stomach. he felt a shiver crawl down his spine as she reached the juncture of his thighs, her fingers tracing lazy circles around his sensitive flesh.


    he gasped, his breath catching in his throat. "don''t tease me," he groaned, his voice rough with desire.


    she chuckled, her eyes gleaming with mischief. "oh, but i will, ye yang," she whispered, her voice a seductive drawl. "i will tease you until you beg for more."


    and tease him she did. she toyed with him, teasing his most sensitive areas with her fingertips, her tongue, her breath.


    he writhed beneath her, his body aching with a need he couldn''t suppress.


    finally, unable to bear the torment any longer, he grabbed her wrists, his fingers digging into her skin. "please," he begged, his voice raw with desperation. "don''t torture me any longer."


    she smiled, a triumphant glint in her eyes. "very well," she conceded, her voice dripping with mock regret. "but only because i can''t resist you either."


    she leaned down, her lips finding his, a hungry, passionate kiss that consumed them both.


    he felt her body shift beneath him, her legs wrapping around his waist as she pulled him closer.


    he didn''t wait. he drove into her, a primal urge to assert his dominance overriding any hesitation. he began to move, a relentless rhythm taking over, his body a tool to bend her to his will.


    he reached for her breasts, his hands cupping their fullness, his fingers playing with her nipples.


    she gasped, her nails digging on his back, her body trembling with pleasure.


    he felt a surge of power, of control, as he guided her movements, his hips thrusting in time with hers.


    he could feel her building within him, her body tightening around him, her breath coming in ragged gasps.


    he knew he was close, dangerously close. he gripped her hips, his fingers digging into her flesh.


    "faster," she groaned, her voice barely a whisper.


    he obeyed, his movement become more faster as he humped her like a bull mating with female. he could feel her core muscles clench and release around him, sending waves of ecstasy through his body.


    he cried out, his body arching off the ground. the world exploded in a kaleidoscope of colours and sensations. he clung to her, his body convulsing with the force of his orgasm.


    she cried out too, her body shuddering beneath his. they lay entwined for a long moment, their bodies still trembling with the aftershocks of their passion.


    finally, she pulled away, her eyes filled with a lingering afterglow. "that was¡­," she began, her voice trailing off.


    he smiled, his voice hoarse. "that was incredible," he finished for her. "you¡­ you''re amazing."


    she leaned down and kissed him, a long, lingering kiss that spoke volumes. he kissed her back, his hands exploring the contours of her body, his fingers tracing lazy circles on her skin.


    ye yang knew this wasn''t the end. she, too, seemed eager for more. she began cleansing his member with her tongue, applying her salvia around it as she readied him for another round.


    ye yang had lost track of time. he knew she wouldn''t release him until she was fully satisfied.


    she began stroking his partially aroused member, her tongue expertly licking the contours of his members.


    ye yang, his body already stirring with a renewed desire, watched as she dropped to her hands and knees, her back arched provocatively. "show me what you''ve got," she growled, her voice a low rumble.


    she turned her head, her eyes gleaming with a predatory glint. "come, let me see if you have what it takes to be called a real man," she purred, her voice a seductive whisper.


    ye yang wasted no time. he moved forward, his hands finding her hips, his fingers digging into her flesh. he lowered himself onto her, feeling the heat radiating from her body, the dampness between their skin.


    he entered her slowly, deliberately, savouring the sensation of plunging deep inside her. she whimpered, her body arching higher, her head thrown back in ecstasy.


    he began to move, his movements slow and deliberate at first, then gradually increasing in speed and intensity. he felt the slight resistance of her inner walls, a welcome challenge that only fuelled his desire.


    "harder," she urged, her voice a breathless whisper. "show me your strength."


    ye yang, emboldened by her eager response, pressed harder, his movements becoming more forceful.


    he felt the slight resistance of her inner walls, a welcome challenge that only fuelled his desire.


    she arched her back, a low moan escaping her lips as he pushed deeper. "harder," she whispered, her voice husky with arousal. "yes, like that."


    he took her words as a command, his movements becoming more aggressive. s~ea??h the n?vel(f)ire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    he gripped her hips, his fingers digging into her skin, and drove into her with a primal force. she cried out, her nails digging into the ground, her head thrown back in ecstasy.


    he felt a surge of power, of control, as he dominated her. he was the master, the predator, and she was his prey, surrendering completely to his will.


    he could feel her tightening around him, her body trembling with pleasure, each thrust sending shockwaves of sensation through her.


    "you like this," he growled, his voice rough with exertion. "you like me to be rough with you."


    she only responded with a series of moans and gasps, her body arching higher and higher as he continued to pound into her.


    ye yang didn''t want to end this soon, nor was he ready to end it. with that, he began slapping her butt cheeks.


    "slap!"


    "aahaaa!"


    "slap!"


    "aahaaaa!"


    he didn''t stop until her white skin became red.


    then leaning on her, his hands reached for her breasts, which he gave a hard squeeze and pulled her nipples as her moans intensified. with that, his hips moved relentlessly, humping her like a wild beast in heat.


    he felt her body tremble beneath him, her moans growing louder, more desperate.


    he continued to pound into her, his movements a relentless rhythm, a primal force driving him. he could feel her tightening around him, her body convulsing with pleasure.


    "oh god, ye yang," she cried out, her voice raw with ecstasy. "i¡­ i''m¡­ cuming!"


    he felt her body shudder beneath him, her muscles contracting around him, sending waves of pleasure through his own body.


    he pushed harder, faster, his movements fuelled by her cries and the feeling of her tightening around him.


    she came again, a second wave of ecstasy washing over her. he felt her grip tighten around him, holding him captive within her.


    "more," she gasped, her voice barely a whisper. "please, don''t stop."


    he grinned, a predatory glint in his eyes. "don''t worry," he growled, his voice a low rumble. "i''m not done with you yet."


    he continued to pound into her, his movements relentless, his body a weapon.


    he could feel her building again, her body trembling with anticipation. he played with her nipples, twisting and pulling, driving her closer to the edge.


    "again," she cried out, her voice hoarse with pleasure. "i can''t¡­ i can''t take it anymore."


    he felt her body tighten around him, her muscles contracting with a force that nearly threw him off balance.


    she came again, a third time, her body arching off the bed, her cries echoing through the room.


    he felt a surge of power, of control, as he watched her succumb to his touch, her body trembling with pleasure.


    he continued to move, his movements slow and deliberate, savouring the feeling of her tightening around him.


    he could feel his own release building, a slow, agonizing burn deep within him.


    he pushed harder, faster, trying to reach his own peak, but it remained just beyond his grasp. he wanted to last, to keep her pleasured, to show her the full extent of his dominance.


    he continued to pound into her, his movements a relentless rhythm, a primal force driving him.


    explore more stories with empire


    he felt her body begin to relax, her movements becoming less frantic, her breathing returning to a more normal pace.


    he knew he was pushing her to her limits, but he couldn''t stop. he needed to feel the power, the control, the absolute domination.


    he continued to move, his movements slow and deliberate, savouring the feeling of her body beneath him, the warmth of her skin against his.


    finally, after what seemed like an eternity, he felt the release building within him, a wave of pleasure crashing over him.


    he pushed harder, faster, until he could feel the release building within him. he cried out, his body arching off the ground, and exploded deep inside her.


    he cried out, his body arching off her, and exploded deep inside her, his seed spilling into her depths.


    "that was¡­ incredible," she whispered, her voice hoarse with pleasure. "you''re a true beast, ye yang."


    he looked down at her, his eyes burning with desire. "did you like that?" he whispered, his voice rough with exertion.

 Chapter 209 Memory Seed

    she looked up at him, her eyes gleaming with a mixture of exhaustion and exhilaration. "yes," she breathed, "i¡­ i''ve never felt anything like it." your next chapter awaits on empireye yang smiled, a triumphant glint in his eyes. he leaned down and kissed her, a long, slow kiss that spoke volumes.


    he tasted the salt of her sweat, the sweetness of her breath, and he knew, with a certainty that settled deep within him, that he was completely and utterly lost to her.


    he pulled away, his eyes still locked with hers. "tell me," he whispered, his voice husky with desire, "what else do you want?"


    she smiled, a slow, seductive curve gracing her lips. "i want you," she purred, her voice a silken caress, "to make me feel like this again and again."


    ye yang felt a surge of primal energy course through him. he wanted to possess her, to explore every inch of her body, to leave his mark upon her.


    he leaned down and began to trail kisses along her neck, his hands tracing the curves of her body.


    she arched beneath him, her body trembling with anticipation. "don''t stop," she whispered, her voice barely a whisper. "keep going."


    ye yang obeyed. he moved lower, his lips finding the sensitive skin of her inner thighs. he teased her, licking and nibbling, sending shivers of pleasure down her spine.


    she gasped, her nails digging into his back. "ye yang," she moaned, her voice a desperate plea. "please¡­ don''t tease me anymore."


    he grinned, a predatory glint in his eyes. "now it''s your turn to beg," he growled, his voice a low rumble. "beg for a good fu*k and then i''ll take you for another ride."


    he continued to tease her, tormenting her with his touch, his lips, his tongue.


    she writhed beneath him, her body aching with a need that was almost unbearable.


    finally, she couldn''t resist any longer. she pulled him closer to her, her eyes burning with desire. "look at me," she demanded, her voice rough with exertion.


    she looked up at him, her eyes wide with a mixture of fear and anticipation.


    he smiled, a slow, predatory curve gracing his lips. "this time," he whispered, "it''s going to be different."


    he leaned down and kissed her, a fierce, possessive kiss that left her breathless. he felt her body tremble beneath him, her muscles tightening with anticipation.


    he entered her slowly, deliberately, savouring the sensation of plunging deep inside her. she cried out, her body arching higher, her head thrown back in ecstasy.


    he began to move, his movements slow and deliberate at first, then gradually increasing in speed and intensity. he felt the slight resistance of her inner walls, a welcome challenge that only fuelled his desire.


    he reached for her breasts, his hands cupping their fullness, then going down on her breasts, he began sucking her nipples. she gasped, her nails digging into his back, her body trembling with pleasure.


    he felt a surge of power, of control, as he guided her movements, his hips thrusting in time with hers.


    he could feel her building within him, her body tightening around him, her breath coming in ragged gasps.


    raising one leg, he deepened the penetration with each thrust of his hips. her moans echoed through the whispering woods, a symphony of pleasure filling the air.


    "ahaaaa"


    "ahaaaa"


    "ahaaaa"


    "ahaaaa"


    "ahaaaa"


    "ahaaaa"


    raising her other leg, she arched her back, lifting her hips off the ground as he pushed deeper. ye yang''s full weight pressed down upon her.


    "ahaaaaaaaaa"


    "ahaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa"


    he pushed harder, faster, until he could feel the release building within him, a wave of pleasure crashing over him. he cried out, his body arching off the ground, and exploded deep inside her.


    they lay entwined for a long moment, their bodies still trembling with the aftershocks of their passion. finally, ye yang pulled away, his eyes filled with a lingering afterglow.


    he looked down at her, his eyes burning with desire. "that was¡­," he began, his voice trailing off.


    she smiled, a slow, seductive curve gracing her lips. "that was incredible," she whispered, her voice husky with pleasure. "you¡­ you''re amazing, ye yang."


    ye yang took a deep breath, this was first time he has gone one after another in his life and he can feel pent up exhaustion within him.


    sitting in the lotus position, he began cultivating his qi, a palpable increase in his energy evident as he absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy. the woman, still naked, lay beside him, patiently awaiting his return.


    ye yang sat in the lotus position, his eyes closed, his mind a calm pool reflecting the serene beauty of the surrounding forest.


    he began to circulate his qi, drawing in the ambient spiritual energy that permeated the air. with each breath, he felt his internal energy grow stronger, more potent.


    the woman, her skin still warm from their passionate encounter, watched him with a mixture of awe and curiosity.


    as he cultivated, a faint golden glow emanated from his body, illuminating the surrounding area with an ethereal light.


    the woman, mesmerized by the sight, reached out a tentative hand, her fingers brushing against the edge of the golden aura.


    ye yang, sensing her touch, opened his eyes. he smiled, a gentle, knowing smile. "it''s alright," he said softly, his voice calm and reassuring. "you can feel it."


    the woman, emboldened by his words, reached out further, her fingers finally piercing the golden aura.


    a jolt of pure energy surged through her, invigorating her body and mind. she gasped, her eyes widening in surprise. this was unlike anything she had ever experienced before.


    the golden aura, a manifestation of the system he''d acquired long ago, had initially been faint, almost imperceptible.


    however, since entering the heart of the puzzle formation, the aura had grown significantly, now visible to the naked eye.


    ye yang recognized it instantly, a familiar sensation linking it to the system. this was the same ethereal light that had erupted from his body when he''d defeated the fire demon within the illusion, a potent force that had seemingly emerged from within him.


    this realization filled him with a newfound sense of understanding. the system, a mysterious entity that had guided him on this extraordinary journey, was somehow intertwined with this golden aura, a potent force that seemed to be awakening within him.


    he continued to cultivate, drawing upon the abundant spiritual energy that permeated the air within the formation.


    with each passing moment, the golden aura grew brighter, pulsating with an inner light that seemed to resonate with the very essence of the world around him.


    the woman, watching him with a mixture of awe and curiosity, felt a strange tingling sensation as the golden aura intensified.


    it was as if the energy emanating from ye yang was reaching out to her, subtly influencing her own being. this was a power beyond her comprehension, a glimpse into a realm of existence that transcended the ordinary.


    after a few hours, ye yang opened his eyes, seeing the woman looking at him with a hint of sadness.


    "are you planning to leave after using... my energy?" she asked, the last word trailing off softly. her tone was tinged with a melancholy that surprised him.


    ye yang raised an eyebrow. "did i fail to satisfy your condition?" he inquired, genuinely confused. he believed he had fulfilled her desires, and even exceeded her expectations.


    "no, you have satisfied me beyond my comprehension," she replied, her gaze unwavering. "and because of that, i don''t want you to leave me."


    "but you won''t stop me if i wanted to leave, right?" ye yang asked, still trying to decipher her emotions.


    "no, i won''t," she confirmed, "i have given my word. but..." before she could continue, ye yang interrupted.


    "i''m not from this place, not even from this world," he explained, "i''m just an illusion, and so are you. remaining here won''t do anything good for me. people are waiting for me."


    her eyes, reflecting the sadness that had crept into her voice, seemed to acknowledge the truth of his words. with a flicker of her finger, a small, green orb materialized from her chest and flew towards him.


    ye yang watched it approach, a wave of curiosity washing over him. he wanted to ask what it was, what she had done to him, but a system notification abruptly interrupted his thoughts.


    [system notification: your soul has been marked by unfortunate saint soul of whispering woods. once you both are close, you both can detect each other.] sear?h the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [system notification: you have been gifted a ''memory seed''. consuming it will allow you to retain memories from this illusory world.]


    "if there is a day when we meet again, outside of this illusionary world," she whispered, her voice fading with each passing second, "then use that memory seed to let me relive the memories i have spent with you."


    with that, her body shimmered and dissolved into countless particles, mingling with the air.


    the army of undead vanished as quickly as they had appeared, and the once chaotic forest returned to a serene tranquillity.


    however, his focus remained on her last words: "if there is a day when we again meet outside of this illusionary world..." could this be a hint? a connection to the reality?


    his mind was a whirlwind of questions, but he knew he couldn''t afford to dwell on them. he had a promise to keep. "if there is a reality where you exist," he vowed, his voice firm, "then i will definitely look for it."


    with that resolute thought, he began to move towards the pool of yang energy, eager to absorb its power and continue his journey.


    he had a feeling this was just the beginning of his adventure, a journey that would lead him not only to greater strength but perhaps, just perhaps, to the reality where he might encounter her again.

 Chapter 210 Alchemy Tower

    The air crackled with a potent energy as Ye Yang stepped into the pool of Yang energy.It was a swirling vortex of golden light, radiating an intense heat that threatened to incinerate anything that dared to approach.


    Yet, Ye Yang felt a strange sense of calm, a profound peace that settled deep within him.


    He closed his eyes, immersing himself completely in the swirling energy.


    It was like being bathed in liquid fire, a sensation both exhilarating and terrifying.


    The Yang energy surged through his veins, cleansing his body of impurities, purging every trace of weakness and fatigue.


    The process was agonizing. It felt like his very bones were being reforged, his flesh being purified in a celestial furnace.


    He gritted his teeth, enduring the searing pain, his mind focused on maintaining his calm.


    He channelled his own Qi, guiding the potent Yang energy through his meridians, allowing it to nourish and strengthen his core.


    Hours turned into days, days into weeks. Ye Yang remained within the pool, his body gradually adapting to the intense energy. The pain subsided, replaced by a feeling of exhilarating warmth. He felt his body transforming, becoming stronger, more resilient.


    His cultivation surged forward, breaking through the barriers that had held him back.


    He had reached the pinnacle of the Core Formation stage, and now, with the relentless infusion of Yang energy, he felt a new level of power awakening within him.


    The breakthrough came unexpectedly. A surge of energy, more potent than any he had experienced before, coursed through his veins.


    His body trembled, his pores opening like a thousand tiny mouths, greedily absorbing the overflowing energy.


    He felt himself ascending, rising above the limitations of the Core Formation stage.


    His consciousness expanded, his perception sharpening. He could feel the subtle vibrations of the world around him, the intricate dance of energy that permeated every living thing.


    He had reached the early stage of Spirit Cultivation realm, a realm where his consciousness could transcend the physical limitations of his body.


    He felt a sense of liberation, a newfound freedom that transcended the mundane.


    As he continued to cultivate, the pool of Yang energy began to react. The swirling vortex intensified, pulsating with an inner light that resonated with the newfound power within Ye Yang.


    He felt a strange connection to the pool, as if it were a living entity, responding to his own growth.


    Days turned into weeks, weeks into months. Ye Yang remained within the pool, his cultivation deepening, his understanding of the world around him expanding.


    Finally, after months of intense cultivation, Ye Yang felt a sense of completion.


    He had absorbed as much Yang energy as his body could handle, his cultivation reaching a plateau for now. He emerged from the pool, his body glowing with a faint golden light.


    With a heavy breath, Ye Yang emerged from the pool, his body still tingling with residual energy.


    He quickly collected his clothes and dressed, a sense of anticipation mingling with a lingering warmth.


    He waited, a silent hope stirring within him that the enigmatic woman might reappear. But as time passed, it became clear that she had vanished from the Whispering Woods as completely as if she had never existed.


    A profound sense of melancholy washed over him. He had spent months within the illusion, forging a connection with her that transcended the boundaries of the illusory world. Now, she was gone, leaving behind an emptiness that echoed in his soul.


    With a resolute sigh, Ye Yang left the Whispering Woods, the vibrant energy of the forest a fading memory.


    He sought out the nearest city, eager to immerse himself in the bustle of human activity, to find distractions from the poignant memories that lingered within him.


    The Ye Yang who emerged from the woods was a changed man. The trials within the illusion had tempered his spirit, honed his skills, and deepened his understanding of himself and the world around him.


    He was no longer the impetuous youth who had entered the puzzle formation. He was stronger, wiser, and more determined than ever before.


    The journey to the south was arduous. For four long months, Ye Yang walked through dense forests, scaled treacherous mountain passes, and crossed rivers swollen with the spring melt.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the silhouette of a sprawling city appeared on the horizon.


    Relief washed over him as he approached the bustling city.


    The air thrummed with the energy of commerce, the streets teeming with merchants hawking their wares: exotic spices, shimmering silks, and intricate contraptions of unknown purpose.


    Towering above the city was a majestic structure, its spires piercing the clouds.


    This, he learned, was the headquarters of the Alchemy Association, the de facto rulers of the city. Their influence extended far beyond the city walls, their alchemical creations sought after by cultivators and commoners alike.


    Exhausted but exhilarated, Ye Yang sought refuge in a bustling inn. As he savoured a tankard of strong ale, his eyes swept across the crowded room.


    Laughter and lively conversations filled the air, a welcome contrast to the solitude he had endured for months.


    Suddenly, a group of young men, their faces flushed with arrogance, approached his table.


    "Hey there, old man," one of them sneered, his eyes fixed on the empty seat beside Ye Yang. "Mind if we join you? We have a lady friend who''s dying to meet some excitement."


    Ye Yang, weary from his travels but still wary of trouble, politely declined. "I prefer to dine alone."


    The young man''s face contorted in anger. "Don''t you know who we are? We''re from the esteemed Li family! You''ll vacate this seat immediately!"


    Ye Yang remained unfazed. "I don''t care who you are. I''m not moving."


    Enraged, the young man lunged at Ye Yang, his fist aimed at his face. Ye Yang reacted instinctively.


    He sidestepped the attack with effortless grace and retaliated with a swift, precise strike.


    The young man crumpled to the ground, a stunned silence falling over the room.


    His companions, initially shocked, erupted in fury. They surged forward, a tide of aggression threatening to engulf Ye Yang.


    Ye Yang, realizing the gravity of the situation, drew his sword. It was a simple, unassuming blade, but in his hands, it became an extension of his will, a deadly instrument of defense.


    He moved with a swiftness and precision that belied his calm demeanour, parrying blows, delivering counterattacks with chilling efficiency.


    Ye Yang didn''t take them seriously initially, dismissing them as mere juniors. However, when the young man aimed a lethal blow at him, Ye Yang instinctively swung his sword.


    He targeted one of the men who claimed to be part of the Li family. Before the man could even react, Ye Yang''s sword sliced through him, cutting him in half.


    Ye Yang himself was surprised. He hadn''t intended to kill the young man. But upon seeing the golden light emanating from his sword, Ye Yang understood that he had instinctively utilized the extreme Yang energy he had cultivated.


    This potent energy had effortlessly penetrated the young man''s defences, resulting in his demise.


    The room erupted in chaos. The remaining young men, their faces contorted in a mixture of shock and rage, stumbled back, their eyes wide with disbelief.


    "What have you done?!" one of them shrieked, pointing a trembling finger at Ye Yang.


    They looked at their fallen friend, his lifeless body sprawled on the floor, a grotesque scene of blood and bone.


    Fear, cold and paralyzing, gripped them, and they turned and fled the inn, disappearing into the throngs of the street.


    The innkeeper, who had been cowering in the corner, emerged, his face a mask of apprehension. He was well-versed in the ways of the Li family.


    These young men, despite their arrogance, were influential figures in the city, and their retribution could be swift and devastating.


    "Senior," he stammered, his voice trembling, "what have you done? They were just young, mischievous children. You should run, before the Li family comes for your life!"


    Ye Yang, still sheathed in an aura of quiet intensity, calmly sheathed his sword. He looked around the inn, at the faces of the other patrons, some filled with fear, others with a morbid curiosity.


    "I didn''t want to take his life," he said, his voice low and steady. "I acted in self-defense."


    The innkeeper shook his head frantically. "Self-defense? You''ve killed a member of the Li family! They won''t listen to reason. They''ll hunt you down like an animal!"


    Ye Yang remained unfazed. "Then I will face them," he said, his voice hardening. "I will not cower before bullies." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The innkeeper, seeing the steely resolve in Ye Yang''s eyes, realized that arguing with him was futile. He wrung his hands, his anxiety palpable. "This is a disaster," he muttered, "a complete and utter disaster."


    Ye Yang, however, was already planning his next move. He knew that the Li family would not let this go unpunished.


    They would mobilize their forces, dispatching their strongest cultivators to hunt him down.


    He paid the innkeeper generously for his troubles, leaving a hefty tip as a gesture of goodwill.


    Then, with a quiet determination, he slipped out of the inn and melted into the bustling crowd. He moved through the city with the grace of a shadow, his senses heightened, ever vigilant for any signs of pursuit.


    Not that he cared deeply about the Li family, but Ye Yang understood the harsh realities of the cultivation world. Bloodshed demanded retribution.


    In this world, spilling another''s blood carried a heavy price. The Li family, a powerful clan, would undoubtedly come hunting for him.


    With this grim thought in mind, he continued wandering through the bustling streets. Soon, he found himself standing before a towering pagoda, its name emblazoned in elegant script: "The Alchemy Tower."

 Chapter 211 Alchemist Ye Yang

    The Alchemy Tower, a majestic structure that seemed to pierce the very clouds, loomed before Ye Yang.Its smooth, obsidian surface reflected the vibrant hues of the setting sun, casting long, eerie shadows across the bustling marketplace. Intrigued, Ye Yang decided to investigate.


    The entrance was guarded by two imposing figures, their faces stern and their eyes scanning every visitor with suspicion.


    Ye Yang, however, exuded an aura of calm confidence, his movements fluid and deliberate.


    He approached the guards with a polite bow, "Greetings. I wish to learn more about the Alchemy Tower and perhaps even explore the possibility of becoming an alchemist."


    The guards, initially sceptical, were surprised by his calm demeanour.


    One of them, a gruff-looking man with a scarred face, spoke, "You wish to become an alchemist? You must be joking. Alchemy is a path of immense dedication and requires years of rigorous training."


    Ye Yang smiled gently. "I understand the challenges, but I am eager to learn."


    Impressed by his unwavering resolve, the guard gestured towards a young woman standing nearby. "Speak with Apprentice Mei. She will guide you."


    Apprentice Mei, a vision of grace with her flowing white robes and gentle smile, approached Ye Yang.


    "Welcome to the Alchemy Tower," she said, her voice melodious. "I am Apprentice Mei. How may I assist you?"


    Ye Yang explained his desire to learn alchemy. Apprentice Mei listened attentively, her eyes sparkling with interest.


    "The Alchemy Tower offers a variety of setting," she explained. "We have introductory routes for those curious about alchemy, advanced knowledge for experienced alchemists, and even Alchemy room for those seeking to push the boundaries of this ancient art."


    Ye Yang inquired about how he can learn Alchemy. "How can I begin my journey as an alchemist?"


    Apprentice Mei smiled. "The Tower offers free introductory lessons conducted by senior alchemists. These lessons cover the fundamental principles of alchemy, including the manipulation of Qi, the understanding of elemental properties, and the art of refining ingredients. It''s a challenging path, but also a deeply rewarding one."


    Intrigued, Ye Yang decided to enrol in the introductory lessons.


    He found himself in a spacious hall, surrounded by a diverse group of individuals ¨C from eager young students to seasoned cultivators seeking to expand their knowledge. Your journey continues on empire


    The senior alchemist conducting the lesson, a man with a long, flowing beard and a twinkle in his eyes, began his lecture. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alchemy," the alchemist declared, "is the art of transforming the mundane into the extraordinary. It is about understanding the inherent energies within all things and manipulating them to create something new, something greater."


    The lessons covered a wide range of topics: the five elements, their interactions, the intricate dance of Qi within the human body, and the delicate art of refining herbs and minerals.


    Ye Yang, however, found himself drawn to the discussions on fire manipulation.


    He had extensive experience with fire from his past life, having trained under the tutelage of the Fire Demon.


    His understanding of fire was profound, instinctive. While other students struggled to control the small flames ignited during the practical exercises, Ye Yang effortlessly manipulated the fire, shaping it into intricate patterns, dancing with it as if it were an extension of his own will.


    The senior alchemist, observing Ye Yang''s exceptional control, was visibly surprised. "Remarkable," he exclaimed, his eyes widening. "Such innate affinity for fire is rare indeed."


    Word of Ye Yang''s exceptional talent quickly spread among the higher-ups of the Alchemy Tower.


    They were intrigued by his natural aptitude, his understanding of fire surpassing that of most seasoned alchemists.


    The final test for the introductory course involved concocting a simple healing pill.


    While other students struggled, their attempts resulting in weak and unstable pills, Ye Yang, with a calm focus, effortlessly manipulated the ingredients, his Qi guiding the process with precision.


    The resulting pill, a vibrant emerald green, shimmered with potent energy, far surpassing the quality of any other pill created by the students.


    The hall erupted in murmurs of astonishment. The senior alchemist, his eyes gleaming with excitement, approached Ye Yang. "You are a prodigy, young man," he declared. "Your talent is undeniable."


    Soon, Ye Yang was inundated with offers. Several high-ranking alchemists expressed their desire to take him on as their disciple, eager to nurture his extraordinary talent.


    He was offered exclusive access to the Tower''s most advanced Alchemy knowledge and Alchemy rooms, rare alchemical ingredients, and the guidance of some of the most renowned alchemists in the land.


    But Ye Yang didn''t want to repeat the same mistake as before where he chose the Fire Demon as his master, only to have the Fire Demon ultimately become the reason for Ye Yang''s demise.


    He wanted to refuse without offending those seniors, but then the door of the hall opened and a man entered. Seeing him, everyone bowed. Ye Yang followed suit.


    The man was old but still filled with vigour. A unique scent emanated from him, a testament to the countless hours he must have spent with herbs and alchemy.


    The Senior Alchemist went forward, "Chief... you are out of your seclusion."


    "Hmmm,"


    The Chief of the Alchemy Tower sighed. Which was proof that he had again failed to achieve what he was doing in seclusion.


    "What''s the commotion? Why are all the Senior Alchemists gathered here?" the Chief Alchemist asked, his gaze settling on Ye Yang who stood at the centre of the group.


    The Senior Alchemist, eager to impress the Chief, quickly explained the situation.


    "Chief, we are witnessing an unprecedented talent. This young man, Ye Yang, possesses an uncanny control over fire. In fact, his mastery surpasses even my own!"


    The Chief Alchemist raised an eyebrow, scepticism evident in his gaze.


    "Surpasses yours? That''s a bold claim, Senior Alchemist. I''ve dedicated my life to the study of fire. Show me this prodigy''s abilities."


    Ye Yang, feeling a surge of nervous excitement, stepped forward. The Chief Alchemist gestured towards a small brazier. "Demonstrate your control. Ignite the brazier with your Qi."


    Ye Yang, drawing upon his past life experience, channelled his Qi into his palm.


    A small flame erupted, dancing and swirling in his hand with an eerie beauty. He then willed the flame to leap into the brazier, igniting it with a soft whoosh.


    But Ye Yang didn''t stop there. He continued to manipulate the flame within the brazier, shaping it into intricate patterns, weaving it into a mesmerizing dance of light and shadow.


    The Chief Alchemist watched in growing astonishment. He had never witnessed such control, not even from the most gifted alchemists.


    "Remarkable," the Chief Alchemist finally breathed, his voice filled with awe.


    "Indeed, your control over fire is extraordinary. Very well, young man. If you can replicate this feat and successfully concoct a healing pill with the same level of precision, I shall grant you a title befitting your talent. You will have unrestricted access to all floors of the Alchemy Tower, and I myself shall be your mentor."


    Ye Yang felt a surge of elation. Heaven, it seemed, was finally smiling upon him. He agreed to the terms, his heart pounding with anticipation.


    The Chief Alchemist provided him with the necessary ingredients for a basic healing pill.


    Ye Yang, with a calm focus, began the process. He meticulously ground the herbs, his movements precise and deliberate. He then carefully measured out the required amounts, his Qi guiding his hand with an uncanny accuracy.


    The first attempt, while promising, fell short. The pill was unstable, its energy fluctuating erratically.


    But Ye Yang, undeterred, began anew. He poured his Qi into the process, his mind a whirlwind of memories from his past life, the teachings of the Fire Demon echoing in his mind.


    This time, something clicked. The Qi flowed smoothly, guiding the amalgamation of ingredients with perfect harmony.


    The pill, when finally formed, was a vibrant emerald green, pulsating with a steady, powerful energy. Veins of shimmering light, a sign of exceptional quality, traced intricate patterns across its surface.


    A hush fell over the hall. The Chief Alchemist, his eyes wide with astonishment, examined the pill closely. "Extraordinary," he murmured, his voice filled with disbelief. "Such control, such precision¡­ it''s truly remarkable."


    But the Chief Alchemist''s astonishment deepened when Ye Yang, as a final demonstration, ignited a small flame beneath the crucible.


    He then proceeded to manipulate the fire, adjusting its intensity and shape with subtle movements of his hand, ensuring the pill was tempered perfectly without risking its delicate structure.


    The Chief Alchemist watched, mesmerized. Ye Yang''s control over fire was not merely impressive; it was sublime.


    It surpassed anything the Chief Alchemist had ever witnessed, even his own mastery. He realized that he had underestimated this young man, underestimated the profound depths of his talent.


    "You have exceeded my expectations, young man," the Chief Alchemist said, his voice grave.


    "Your talent is a gift, a beacon of hope for the future of alchemy. From this day forward, you shall be known as Alchemist Ye Yang. You have the full run of the Alchemy Tower, and I, your mentor."


    Ye Yang bowed, even he himself surprised to have achieved the unimaginable feat. Then the Senior Alchemist came forward and took the pill in his hands, inspecting it closely.


    His eyes widened when he saw proper pill veins on the basic healing pill. He himself knew that Ye Yang had just started learning about alchemy, and yet here he had achieved something truly remarkable.


    The Senior Alchemist, his voice trembling with excitement, turned to the Chief.


    "Chief, I believe we have found a true prodigy. Not only did he master fire control beyond our expectations, but his understanding of pill refinement is¡­ unprecedented. He has achieved what most alchemists strive for years to accomplish in a single attempt."


    The Chief Alchemist, speechless for a moment, finally nodded.


    "Indeed, this young man is a force of nature. His potential is limitless."


    He turned to Ye Yang, a rare smile gracing his lips. "Welcome to the fold, Alchemist Ye Yang. The future of alchemy rests on your shoulders."

 Chapter 212 The Ascension Pill

    Ye Yang bowed, even he himself surprised to have achieved the unimaginable feat.He had been accepted into the Alchemy Tower, a place of legends, and recognized as a prodigy.


    But the memory of the Fire Demon still lingered, a chilling reminder of the dangers of blind trust. He would be vigilant, observe carefully, and never let his guard down.


    Later that day, the Chief Alchemist summoned Ye Yang to his private chamber.


    The room was a testament to the Chief''s dedication, filled with shelves overflowing with ancient scrolls, rare herbs, and intricate alchemical tools.


    Several other senior alchemists, their faces etched with years of study and contemplation, sat around a low table.


    The Chief Alchemist, his expression grave, gestured for Ye Yang to join them. "Ye Yang," he began, his voice a low rumble, "I have a task for you, a task of immense importance."


    Ye Yang sat down, his senses alert. He had expected to be assigned menial tasks, perhaps assisting senior alchemists with their research.


    But the gravity of the Chief Alchemist''s tone suggested something far more significant.


    "For decades," the Chief Alchemist continued, "I have been pursuing a single, elusive goal: the creation of the Ascension Pill."


    The other alchemists exchanged glances, their eyes wide with interest.


    The Ascension Pill, a legendary concoction, was rumoured to enhance one''s chances of successfully ascending to the higher realm.


    It was a pursuit that obsessed many alchemists, but none had ever achieved it.


    "The Ascension Pill," the Chief Alchemist explained, "requires an intricate balance of energies, a delicate work of Alchemy that I have struggled to achieve. The primary obstacle has always been the control of fire. The refinement process demands an unparalleled mastery of flame, a level of precision that even I have been unable to consistently attain."


    He paused, his gaze fixed on Ye Yang. "Your display of fire control today¡­ it was¡­ extraordinary. Something I have never witnessed before, not even from peak-stage alchemists. It¡­ it gives me hope."


    Ye Yang felt a surge of apprehension. This was no ordinary task. It was a life''s work, a pursuit that had eluded even the most brilliant minds.


    He remembered the Fire Demon''s obsession with power, his relentless pursuit of forbidden knowledge.


    He would not let himself be consumed by this pursuit, would not allow his talent to be exploited.


    "Chief Alchemist," Ye Yang said cautiously, "I am honoured that you would consider me for such a task. However, I must be clear: I will not blindly follow. I need to understand the risks involved and the implications of this research."


    The Chief Alchemist nodded understandingly. "Of course. This is not a decision to be taken lightly. I understand your concerns. This research has been my life''s work, a lifelong pursuit. I have failed countless times, but I refuse to give up. I believe¡­ I truly believe that with your help, we can finally succeed."


    He looked at Ye Yang, his eyes filled with a mixture of hope and desperation.


    "This is my last chance, Ye Yang. I am an old man; my time is running out. I cannot bear the thought of leaving this world without achieving my life''s ambition. Please¡­ help this old man." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Yang felt a genuine sincerity in the Chief Alchemist''s plea. The man was not driven by ambition or greed, but by a lifelong passion, a burning desire to leave a lasting legacy.


    "How can I help, Chief Alchemist?" Ye Yang asked, his voice softer now.


    "I will be refining the pill," the Chief Alchemist explained, "and I need you to assist me. Your control over fire will be crucial. You will help me manipulate the flames, ensure the perfect temperature and intensity are maintained throughout the process."


    He paused, then added, "In return, I will offer you more than just knowledge. I will share the pills I have created to enhance cultivation, rare treasures to solidify your foundation, and I will grant you access to the most advanced alchemical techniques and resources within the Tower."


    Ye Yang considered the offer. The rewards were indeed tempting, but he remained cautious.


    "Before we proceed," he said, "I need to learn more about alchemy. I need to understand the intricacies of the process, the risks involved, and the potential consequences."


    The Chief Alchemist smiled. "Of course. You will have ample time to learn. I will not rush you. I will provide you with the best teachers, the most comprehensive texts, and I will personally guide you every step of the way."


    Ye Yang nodded, a sense of cautious optimism beginning to take hold. He would learn, he would observe, and he would make his own decisions.


    He would not allow himself to be manipulated, nor would he let his past mistakes dictate his future.


    He knew this was a dangerous path, a journey into the unknown. But he also knew that within him, there was a fire, a burning desire to learn, to grow, and to achieve greatness. And he would not let fear extinguish that flame.


    The days that followed were a whirlwind of activity. Ye Yang immersed himself in the study of alchemy, spending hours poring over ancient texts, attending lectures by renowned alchemists, and practicing his skills in the Tower''s well-equipped laboratories.


    He learned about the different ways of manipulating Qi, the subtle interplay of elements, and the delicate art of refining herbs and minerals.


    He also began to observe the Chief Alchemist closely, watching his every move, analysing his techniques, and trying to understand the nuances of his approach.


    The Chief Alchemist, true to his word, was a patient and insightful teacher, guiding Ye Yang with gentle encouragement and insightful critiques.


    But unknown to him, the Li family had begun their hunt. At first, they failed to find Ye Yang, but later, with the help of other young men and the innkeeper, they recreated his sketch and began asking about him.


    Ye Yang discovered that the Chief Alchemist''s methods were unconventional, his approach often defying traditional alchemical principles.


    He relied heavily on intuition and instinct, pushing the boundaries of conventional wisdom.


    Ye Yang, with his unique understanding of fire, began to see the potential in the Chief Alchemist''s unconventional methods.


    He saw how the Chief Alchemist struggled, how his control over fire, despite his years of experience, often faltered at the crucial moments.


    He also began to understand the immense pressure the Chief Alchemist was under.


    The pursuit of the Ascension Pill had become an obsession, a consuming passion that threatened to consume him.


    Ye Yang saw the toll it had taken on the man, the lines etched on his face, the weariness in his eyes.


    Later at the evening, as they were discussing a particularly challenging aspect of the refinement process, the Chief Alchemist turned to Ye Yang, his voice heavy with emotion.


    "Ye Yang," he said, "I have seen greatness in you, a potential that surpasses even my own. Your background must be special. I''m not snooping, but the method of fire control and abundant Yang energy from you gave me a feeling of a certain man."


    Ye Yang looked at the Chief Alchemist. His eyes were filled with surprise and curiosity.


    He spoke, "Well, I''m not from some big background, but a usual one. And as for these arts, I was just lucky."


    "Who... who are you talking about?" he asked, a thoughtful pause preceding his words.


    He had a strong suspicion, a nagging feeling that the Chief Alchemist was referring to someone he knew, someone from his past.


    The Chief Alchemist pondered, then spoke, "He was another person I know who had great control over fire and Yang energy. He is famous in our world as the Fire Demon."


    He paused, a wistful expression crossing his face. "There was a time I even asked him to help me, and in return, I could give that Ascension Pill to him, as he would definitely one day ascend to the higher realm. But alas, he laughed at me and left¡­ not taking my words seriously."


    "Let''s do our best, Ye Yang. I want to achieve my lifelong dream, to create something that was lost to time."


    "I will do my best, Chief Alchemist," he said, his voice sincere. "I will not let you down."


    The Chief Alchemist smiled, a weary but grateful smile. "I know you won''t, Ye Yang. I know you won''t."


    Meanwhile, the Li family failed to find the whereabouts of the man who killed their young master. The elder of the family, himself a formidable figure, personally entered the hunt, but like the murderer, vanished without a trace.


    "Third Elder," the Guard bowed his head.


    "where is that man? Why can''t we find him? He not only killed our Young Master but also spat at our great family by raising his sword against us!"


    The Guard bowed, "Third Elder, the man was nowhere to be seen. We have asked all the Inns, brothels, dark alleys, and vendors, but no one has seen him."


    They were finding Ye Yang throughout the city, but missed the Alchemy Tower. They avoided offending them by making a ruckus and offending the formidable figure, the Chief Alchemist. They also thought that the murderer wouldn''t be related to the Alchemy Tower, so they didn''t ask them.


    The Third Elder, defeated, contacted the Family Head through a secure communication artifact. He relayed their failure to locate the murderer.


    The Family Head, his voice a low growl of rage, demanded, "Have you searched every corner of this city? Every den of thieves, every brothel, every¡­ every¡­ place where he can hide?"


    The Elder winced, admitting they had avoided the Alchemy Tower. The Family Head roared, "Go! Search every inch of this city! Leave no stone unturned! I will not rest until that murderer is brought to justice! Including that tower"

 Chapter 213 Li Family (1)

    With orders from the Head of the Li family, the third elder led a group of his men towards the Alchemy Tower in search of Ye Yang, the suspected murderer of the young Li master.In the process, they inquired with numerous people on the streets, displaying Ye Yang''s portrait to the crowd, but no one could identify him.


    Finally, they approached the Guards stationed at the Alchemy Tower. "Have you seen this man around here?" they inquired, presenting Ye Yang''s portrait to the guards.


    After scrutinizing the portrait for a moment, one of the Guards recognized Ye Yang. "Yes, he arrived here this morning. Why are the people of the Li family searching for him?"


    The third elder, his voice firm and stern, declared, "This man murdered our young master. We demand that you hand him over to us."


    The Guard, unaware of Ye Yang''s situation, readily agreed to the elder''s request.


    One of them, driven by the prospect of gaining favour with the influential Li family, readily complied.


    However, the other guard expressed his scepticism. "We don''t know the full story," he whispered to his colleague. "Don''t you think we''re acting too hastily by taking sides?"


    The first guard dismissed his concerns. "I''m not asking for your assistance," he retorted.


    "Simply guard this area while I locate the murderer. With this accusation, even the Alchemists will be compelled to hand over that bastard."


    He then addressed the Li family men, "You can accompany me as we search for this individual, but I forbid any actions within the premises of the Alchemy Tower. Once I find him, I will apprehend him and deliver him to you."


    With that, the guard proceeded inside the tower with the Li family men in tow.


    Meanwhile, Ye Yang, having observed some advanced Alchemy techniques from the Tower Chief himself, decided to explore the lower levels of the tower to further his understanding of more basic pill-making methods.


    The air crackled with tension as Ye Yang, engrossed in the intricate diagrams depicting the process of creating a "Qi Condensing Pill," felt a sudden shift in the atmosphere.


    He looked up to see a group of men, led by the guard he had spoken with earlier, approaching him with an air of menace.


    The guard, his face contorted in a sneer, pointed his sword at Ye Yang. "Leave the tower and surrender to the Li family, or face consequences you won''t want to imagine."


    Ye Yang, unfazed by the display of aggression, calmly regarded the guard. "Do you truly believe you have the authority to order me to leave?" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The guard scoffed. "You''re a murderer, and I have every right to raise my sword against you." He lunged forward, the sword flashing menacingly in the air.


    Ye Yang, however, remained calm. "Murderer? Of whom?"


    The guard, taken aback by Ye Yang''s composure, stammered, "The young master of the Li family. These people here, they''re from the Li family, and they''re here to bring you to justice."


    Ye Yang chuckled, a low, amused sound that echoed through the hall. "To think that a mere guard, a pawn in the game of the elite, believes he has the right to judge others." His gaze swept over the Li family members; their faces contorted in rage.


    The third elder, his eyes blazing with fury, roared, "Silence, you insolent boy! You dare to mock the Li family?" He unleashed a torrent of Qi, a powerful gust of wind that slammed into Ye Yang.


    Ye Yang, however, was prepared. He sidestepped the attack with a graceful movement, the elder''s Qi brushing past him harmlessly. The elder stumbled back, his face flushed with disbelief.


    The situation quickly escalated. The Li family members, enraged by Ye Yang''s defiance, charged forward, their swords flashing.


    Ye Yang, outnumbered but undeterred, fought back with a ferocity that surprised the people of Li family.


    He countered their attacks with a style that was both elegant and deadly. He deflected blows with effortless grace, his movements fluid and unpredictable.


    The Li family members, initially confident in their numbers, were quickly overwhelmed.


    One by one, they fell back, their faces contorted in pain and disbelief. The third elder, watching his men being systematically defeated by a single opponent, felt a surge of panic. He knew he had underestimated Ye Yang.


    Ye Yang, however, showed no signs of stopping. His movements became more aggressive, his attacks more precise.


    He was a whirlwind of motion, a force of nature unleashed. The Li family members, demoralized and injured, began to retreat, their initial confidence shattered.


    The guard, watching the unfolding scene in horror, realized that he had made a grave mistake.


    He had underestimated Ye Yang, and now the consequences were dire. He knew that if Ye Yang was not apprehended, the Li family would hold him accountable.


    Ye Yang, having dispatched his attackers, turned his attention to the guard. "You," he said, his voice low and dangerous, "will regret this."


    The guard, his face pale with fear, could only stare back at Ye Yang, his sword trembling in his hand. He knew that he was no match for this formidable opponent.


    The commotion had attracted the attention of other Alchemists within the tower.


    They emerged from their Alchemy rooms, their faces etched with concern, to witness the scene unfolding before them.


    The senior Alchemist emerged from his private chambers, his eyes twinkling with anger. "What''s the commotion?" he boomed, his voice echoing through the hall. "Who dares to cause a ruckus inside the Alchemy tower?"


    Ye Yang, sensing the presence of the senior Alchemist, turned to face him. A flicker of recognition crossed his face. "Senior Alchemist," he greeted respectfully.


    The Chief Alchemist nodded, his eyes twinkling. "Alchemist Ye Yang, what''s all this?" He paused, his gaze shifting to the cowering Li family members. "And who are these people?"


    The Li family members, sensing the shift in the atmosphere, exchanged nervous glances.


    They knew that they had overstepped their bounds, and that the Senior Alchemist''s displeasure could have serious consequences.


    The Chief Alchemist turned to the guard; his voice now stern. "You, what were you doing while these people were attacking our people inside our own place?"

 Chapter 214 Li Family (2)

    The guard stammered, "Senior... this... this man... this man killed the young master of the Li family, and I... "Ye Yang cut him off, his gaze sharp. "All this started with you, didn''t it?"


    The senior Alchemist, his face etched with concern, turned to Ye Yang.


    He understood that if Ye Yang felt compelled to resort to violence, there had to be a compelling reason. "Alchemist Yang, can you explain?"


    The guard, witnessing the senior Alchemist''s deference towards Ye Yang, felt a chill creep down his spine.


    He had crossed a line, offended someone far more powerful than he realized.


    The words of another guard echoed in his mind: "Don''t you think we''re acting too hastily by taking sides?"


    But it was too late. Regret, a bitter poison, offered no antidote.


    Ye Yang explained the entire situation, including the incident at the inn where he had accidentally killed the young master of the Ye family.


    This occurred after the young master, in a fit of arrogance, had demanded Ye Yang vacate his seat and then attempted to take his life when Ye Yang refused.


    The Senior Alchemist fell into deep thought, pondering the grave situation. While the incident was serious, the problem was that Ye Yang was no ordinary individual.


    His current status precluded handing him over to the Li family.


    The Li family, being one of the Elite families, further complicated the matter.


    However, after careful consideration, one thing became clear: it was the fault of those young masters who had provoked Ye Yang. He had merely acted in self-defence.


    The Senior Alchemist slapped the Guard with such force that he tumbled towards the entrance and collapsed at the feet of another guard.


    Witnessing this, the other Guard''s heart seized. He feared he might also be found guilty, as it was their shared duty to protect the entrance to the Alchemy Tower.


    The order, "Throw him out. He no longer needed here," brought a wave of relief to the other guard.


    The guilty guard, his face pale, pleaded for a last chance.


    "It was a mistake, Senior Alchemist! I beg you!" He fell to his knees, first at the feet of the Senior Alchemist, then crawling towards Ye Yang.


    The other guard, however, was determined not to repeat the same mistake.


    He grabbed the pleading guard by the legs and dragged him out of the Alchemy Tower.


    Desperate pleas for mercy fell on deaf ears. The other guard remained indifferent; his gaze fixed on the imposing structure.


    Finally, outside the tower, the guard apologized, "I''m sorry, friend. I told you not to be rash." But it was too late.


    Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    The other guard turned back towards the Alchemy Tower, leaving the disgraced guard to face the consequences of his actions.


    The Senior Alchemist, his face grim, turned to the Li family. "Leave," he commanded, his voice carrying an unmistakable authority.


    ."The Alchemy Tower will overlook the mistake made today. I understand your grief; you have lost a son. However, from what I''ve gathered, your young master was at fault.".


    The Third Elder of the Li family scoffed. "Overlook the mistake? Our young master is dead, senior Alchemist! He was the only son of the Head of the Li family. Do you think this matter will simply disappear? Do you think the Li family will let this go unpunished? Consider the consequences, senior Alchemist. This will not end well for any of us."


    The Third Elder''s words hung heavy in the air, a thinly veiled threat. The Senior Alchemist''s eyes narrowed. He recognized the threat for what it was.


    The Li family, an Elite family, wielded immense power. They could easily cause significant trouble for the Alchemy Tower.


    "Leave," he repeated, his voice colder this time. "Before the consequences become dire for you as well."


    The Third Elder fixed his gaze on the Senior Alchemist, his voice laced with a chilling calm. "Is this your decision, or the decision of the Alchemy Tower?"


    The Senior Alchemist met his gaze unflinchingly. "This is my decision, and the decision of the tower will be the same. Now, leave."


    The Li family members, their faces contorted with a mixture of anger and disbelief, glared at Ye Yang before turning and leaving. The air crackled with tension as they departed.


    The Third Elder, his face grim, pulled out a small, intricately carved communication device. He pressed a few buttons, the device crackling to life. "Head of the family," he began, his voice low and dangerous, "the Alchemy Tower has defied us..." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The rest of the conversation was conducted in hushed tones, but the chilling implications of the Third Elder''s words were clear.


    The Li family would not let this go easily. The Alchemy Tower had just ignited a conflict that could have far-reaching consequences.


    Turning to Ye Yang, he gestured for him to follow. "Come, let us speak with the Chief Alchemist."


    Ye Yang, surprised by the Senior Alchemist''s decisive action, followed him in silence. He had expected to face the wrath of the Li family, perhaps even imprisonment.


    Instead, the Alchemy Tower was defending him, even going so far as to offend an Elite family.


    He couldn''t help but feel a surge of gratitude. The Alchemy Tower, a place he had initially sought refuge in, was now proving to be a true sanctuary.


    As they walked through the corridors of the tower, Ye Yang couldn''t shake off the feeling of unease. The Li family would not let this go easily.


    They were a powerful force, and their anger would not dissipate easily. He knew that the Alchemy Tower, despite its authority, would face immense pressure from the Li family.


    He wondered what the Chief Alchemist would say. Would he support the Senior Alchemist''s decision? Or would he succumb to the pressure from the Li family?


    The weight of the situation pressed down on him. He had caused a great deal of trouble, and now, the Alchemy Tower was bearing the brunt of it.


    He felt a deep sense of responsibility and a growing determination to ensure that the Alchemy Tower did not suffer any repercussions because of him.


    As they approached the Chief Alchemist, the Senior Alchemist explained the situation, detailing the incident and the Li family''s threats.


    The Chief Alchemist listened attentively, then declared, "The young friend, Alchemist Ye Yang, is under my protection. With that, no one can harm him, including the Li family."


    The Senior Alchemist nodded. "I knew you''d say this, and I responded accordingly. However, there is something I''m concerned about."


    Ye Yang, surprised, asked, "What?" The Senior Alchemist''s expression grew serious. "The Alchemy Association."

 Chapter 215 Three Virgins

    Seeing Ye Yang clueless, the Chief Alchemist spoke, "There are two major forces in the world of Alchemy. One is us, the Alchemy Tower, established by cultivators who sought a place for those who couldn''t afford to join the Alchemy Association or had failed to do so. The other major force is the Alchemy Association itself, the true powerhouse of the Alchemy world.""Although we are considered inferior to them, the Alchemy Tower was founded by the first disciple of the Alchemy Immortal. This disciple was banished from the Alchemy Association after being found guilty of an unspecified crime. To this day, the Alchemy Tower believes this accusation was false."


    "In reality, we are not inherently inferior to them. However, the Alchemy Association enjoys the support of the government, elite families, and numerous sects, both large and small. This has earned them a worldwide reputation, while our influence is primarily confined to the southern part of this world."


    Chief Alchemist elaborated on the entire situation. Ye Yang understood that this could pose a significant problem if the Li family sought assistance from the Alchemy Association.


    The air in the Li family hall hung heavy with the weight of grief and simmering rage.


    Family Head, his face contorted in a mask of fury, had just recounted the events, his voice trembling with barely suppressed anger.


    The murder of his only son, the last memory of his late wife, had ignited a fire within him.


    "Those cowards! They dare to protect a murderer!" First Elder Li roared, his voice echoing through the hall. "Our family has suffered a great loss today! This cannot stand!"


    The other elders, though shaken by the news and the Family Head''s outburst, remained composed. They knew the gravity of the situation.


    The Alchemy Tower, though seemingly neutral, was a force to be reckoned with. They had a long history, a legacy built on defiance and a hidden force with significant influence in the south.


    "We cannot afford to underestimate them," cautioned Elder Mei, a woman with a sharp mind and a calm demeanour. "Direct confrontation would be unwise. They are unpredictable and have a history of unconventional tactics."


    Elder Lin, a man known for his ruthlessness, scoffed. "Unpredictable? They are nothing but a bunch of arrogant fools hiding behind their ''righteous'' facade."


    "A single well-placed assassin, someone skilled in the art of silent killing, could eliminate this Ye Yang. The Death Valley has some of the most lethal assassins in the world. We simply need to hire one."


    Elder Mei immediately objected. "Dealing with people from Death Valley is always risky. They are mercenaries, bound by no honour or loyalty. Once the job is done, they could easily turn on us. We should avoid such entanglements."


    The Family Head, a man of few words and a calculating mind, remained silent throughout the discussion. His eyes, however, held a glint of cold determination. He had already made his decision.


    Elder Mei, sensing the prevailing mood, decided to try a different approach. "Perhaps we should seek the aid of the Alchemy Association," she suggested, her voice calm and measured. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "They have long held a grudge against the Alchemy Tower. This incident could be the perfect opportunity to strike a blow against their rivals."


    The suggestion struck a chord with several elders. The Alchemy Association, with its vast resources and powerful connections, could easily crush the Alchemy Tower.


    "The Association would be more than happy to assist us," Elder Lin agreed, a predatory smile gracing his lips. "This would not only avenge our Young Master but also weaken a significant threat to our own influence."


    The Family Head, finally breaking his silence, nodded in agreement. "Elder Mei''s suggestion is sound. We will contact the Alchemy Association and explore this avenue."


    Later that day,


    The air in the dimly lit room crackled with tension. Li Yuan, the head of the Li family, sat opposite a figure shrouded in shadows.


    Only the glint of cold, calculating eyes pierced the darkness. This was an assassin, a creature of the night, hired to eliminate a single individual: Ye Yang.


    "The target," Li Yuan began, his voice low and menacing, "is a cultivator within the Alchemy Tower. A young man, likely in his early Spirit Awakening stage. Arrogant, reckless, and enemy of our family."


    The assassin remained silent; his gaze unwavering. Li Yuan, unnerved by the chilling silence, continued, "The reward will be¡­substantial."


    "Substantial?" the assassin scoffed, his voice a low growl. "Killing someone within the Alchemy Tower is no easy feat. Their defences are formidable. And this ''young man''¡­ he might be more dangerous than you realize."


    Li Yuan bristled. "He''s just a boy, a fledgling cultivator. We have information on his strength."


    "Information can be deceiving," the assassin countered. "The Alchemy Tower has its secrets. This ''boy'' could be a prodigy, a hidden talent. Underestimating him could be fatal."


    "The risk is acceptable," Li Yuan insisted. "The reward will be commensurate with the danger."


    The assassin leaned forward; his eyes gleaming in the darkness. "Acceptable? Acceptable to whom? To you? Or to me? This mission carries significant risk. I demand compensation befitting the danger."


    Li Yuan hesitated. "What¡­ what are your demands?"


    The assassin''s voice grew colder. "One hundred thousand peak-grade spirit stones. And¡­ three virgins. From your family."


    Li Yuan''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Three¡­ virgins? This is absurd!"


    "Is it?" the assassin countered, his voice dripping with icy disdain.


    "You want me to risk my life, to infiltrate one of the most heavily guarded strongholds in the region, all for a few measly spirit stones? This is a significant undertaking, Li Yuan. It requires significant compensation."


    Li Yuan felt a surge of anger, but he quickly suppressed it. He knew he had no leverage. The assassin was the only one who could deliver the justice he craved.


    "One hundred thousand spirit stones is acceptable," Li Yuan conceded, his voice tight. "But the¡­ the other demand¡­"


    "Is non-negotiable," the assassin insisted. "Consider it a¡­ token of appreciation for my services."


    Li Yuan felt a wave of nausea wash over him. The thought of sacrificing his own kin filled him with disgust, but he knew he had no choice.


    "Very well," he growled through clenched teeth. "The spirit stones and¡­ the virgins. You will have them."


    The assassin finally smiled, a chilling, predatory smile. "Excellent. The hunt begins."


    Li Yuan watched as the assassin melted back into the shadows, leaving him alone with his shame and his thirst for vengeance.


    He had made a terrible bargain, but he had no regrets. Ye Yang would pay for his crimes, and the death of his son would be avenged.


    News of the Li family''s plight quickly reached the ears of the Alchemy Association.


    Grand Elder Duan, a man with eyes that held the wisdom of centuries, listened to the Li family representative with a grim expression.


    The murder of the Li family''s Young Master was a grave offense, but it also presented a unique opportunity.


    "The Alchemy Tower has overstepped its bounds," Grand Elder Duan declared, his voice booming through the hall.


    "This act of defiance cannot be tolerated. We will assist the Li family in bringing the murderer to justice."


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    The decision was met with unanimous approval. The Alchemy Association, long chafing under the perceived arrogance of the Alchemy Tower, eagerly seized this opportunity to assert their dominance.


    Meanwhile, within the confines of the Alchemy Tower, Ye Yang remained oblivious to the gathering storm.


    He was training diligently, honing his skills, unaware that he had become a pawn in a deadly game played by powerful forces.


    The news was suppressed by Elder Xuan for some reason. He then contacted representatives from elite families and top-tier sects, convening a meeting to discuss the matter. He himself attended as a representative of the Alchemy Association.


    Elder Xuan, his face a mask of calculated coldness, addressed the gathered elders from the elite families and top-tier sects.


    "This incident," he began, his voice low and deliberate, "presents us with an opportunity. The Alchemy Tower, long a thorn in our side, has overstepped its bounds. Their defiance must be punished."


    A murmur of agreement rippled through the assembled elders. The Alchemy Tower, with its independent spirit and growing influence, had long been a source of unease for the established powers.


    "We can use this situation to our advantage," Elder Xuan continued, his eyes gleaming with a predatory light.


    "By discreetly supporting the Li family, we can weaken the Alchemy Tower, chip away at their influence in the south. This will not only serve as a warning to others but also consolidate our own power."


    The elders, sensing an opportunity to assert their dominance, readily agreed. A plan was hatched, a web of intrigue spun, with the Alchemy Tower as the unsuspecting prey.


    Meanwhile, deep within the heart of Death Valley, a chilling laughter echoed through the air.


    The Master Assassin, his body slick with sweat, revelled in the ecstasy of the moment.


    Three beautiful women, their eyes glazed with a mixture of fear and pleasure, writhed beneath him. He was fuc*ing the one beast girl and two human females, such willing vessels for his desires.


    "Such¡­ exquisite¡­ offerings," he growled, his voice rough with pleasure. "The Li family knows how to please." He chuckled darkly. "This will be a most¡­ entertaining hunt."


    Death Valley Master spoke, "Killer Dragon, you go and kill that brat. But before that, go and bring those virgins. After that, you can have these two." He spanked the naked buttocks of two human females while humping the beast woman.

 Chapter 216 The Assassin Killer Dragon

    One certain night.Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    Ye Yang was engrossed in his cultivation when he felt a presence entering the vicinity of his room.


    He pretended to be deeply immersed in his cultivation process while he waited for the intruder to reveal themselves.


    He feigned deeper concentration, his mind alert, every sense heightened.


    The intruder, incredibly skilled, had bypassed the level 5 concealment array surrounding his room with an almost effortless grace.


    Ye Yang was no stranger to danger, but this presence¡­ it radiated an aura of death, cold and calculating.


    The shadow materialized within the room, its form indistinct, like smoke coalescing into a menacing figure.


    The assassin, known as Killer Dragon, moved with the grace of a panther, his eyes, like twin embers, scanning the room, lingering on Ye Yang.


    For several long moments, Killer Dragon observed the young man.


    Ye Yang, outwardly calm, inwardly braced himself. He sensed an unsettling power emanating from the assassin, a power that hinted at years of honed killing.


    Yet, despite his careful scrutiny, Killer Dragon found nothing extraordinary about Ye Yang. Disappointment flickered in his eyes.


    "Hm," Killer Dragon muttered, a low chuckle escaping his lips. "Just a¡­ fledgling. No wonder they underestimated him."


    Ye Yang, startled by the chuckle, abruptly "woke" from his deep cultivation, his eyes snapping open.


    "He looked at the figure, his gaze steady, but his voice trembled slightly. ''Who are you?'' he demanded, ''And how did you get in here?'' Fear flickered in his eyes."


    Killer Dragon, amused by the fear in young man''s eyes, leaned forward, his voice a low growl. "You don''t recognize me? That''s unfortunate. It would have made this¡­ more interesting."


    Ye Yang felt a shiver crawl down his spine. There was something chillingly methodical about this assassin. "who¡­are you?" he repeated, his voice laced with suspicion.


    Killer Dragon chuckled, a chilling sound that echoed through the small room. "Don''t worry," he said, his voice dripping with icy amusement, "I''ll give you a brief introduction. I usually enjoy a good conversation before I¡­ eliminate my targets. It adds a certain¡­ flair."


    Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed. "Eliminate?"


    Killer Dragon leaned closer; his eyes gleaming in the darkness. "That''s right. Eliminate. It''s my profession. I find, you see, that a brief conversation, a clear understanding of why they are about to die, makes the act of killing¡­ more¡­ satisfying."


    He paused, savouring the young man''s growing unease. "And then, of course, I tell them my name. It''s a¡­ courtesy, you see. A small token of respect for the¡­ vanquished."


    Killer Dragon paused, a predatory glint in his eyes. "My name is¡­ Killer Dragon."


    Ye Yang felt a surge of adrenaline. Killer Dragon. The name sent a shiver down his spine.


    He had heard whispers about this infamous assassin, a legend in the underworld. A creature of the night, a shadow in the shadows, known for his ruthlessness and his unwavering commitment to his craft.


    "You¡­ you were hired by the Li family?" Ye Yang asked, his voice barely a whisper.


    Killer Dragon chuckled. "Indeed. They seem quite¡­ determined to see you dead."


    Ye Yang felt a surge of anger. The Li family. They were relentless. He had underestimated them. He had underestimated the lengths they would go to for revenge.


    "You won''t succeed," Ye Yang declared, his voice hardening. "I won''t let you."


    Killer Dragon laughed, a cold, mirthless sound. "We shall see, young man. We shall see."


    With a fluid motion, he vanished into the shadows, leaving Ye Yang alone in the chilling silence, the weight of impending doom heavy in the air.


    Ye Yang frantically searched the room, but couldn''t find a trace of Killer Dragon, nor any lingering presence. He immediately rushed to see the Chief Alchemist.


    Ye Yang burst into the Chief Alchemist''s office. The Chief Alchemist, startled by the sudden intrusion, looked up from the scroll he was studying, his brow furrowed in concern.


    "Ye Yang, what on earth has happened?" he asked, his voice calm but laced with concern.


    Ye Yang took a deep breath, trying to calm his racing heart. "Chief Alchemist," he began with calmed voice, "there was¡­ an intruder in my room."


    The Chief Alchemist''s eyes widened. "An intruder? How did they get past the array?"


    Ye Yang shook his head, still confused by the encounter. "I don''t know. It was¡­ incredible. He just¡­ appeared. Like a shadow."


    The Chief Alchemist spoke in disbelief, "How is that possible? We had an intruder within the walls of the Alchemy Tower?"


    The Chief Alchemist leaned forward; his gaze intense. "Describe him, Ye Yang. Every detail."


    Ye Yang recounted the entire incident, from the chilling presence he sensed to the sudden appearance of the figure, the unsettling aura that emanated from him, and the chilling conversation that followed. He described Killer Dragon''s voice, his eyes, the way he moved with an almost supernatural grace.


    The Chief Alchemist listened intently, his expression growing grave with each passing word. When Ye Yang finished, a long silence followed.


    "Killer Dragon," the Chief Alchemist finally murmured, a thoughtful expression on his face. "If he came and introduced himself before killing you, then he is definitely the infamous assassin, Killer Dragon."


    The name struck a chord in Ye Yang''s memory. He had heard whispers about Killer Dragon in his previous life, a legendary assassin known for his ruthlessness and his unique modus operandi ¨C a brief conversation before the kill, a macabre game of cat and mouse.


    But in this life, the legendary Killer Dragon had become a terrifying reality, a tangible threat looming over him.


    "He¡­ he said he was hired by the Li family," Ye Yang said, his voice stern, a chilling resolve hardening his gaze. "This will not stand."


    The Chief Alchemist''s eyes narrowed. "The Li family¡­ they are desperate. This is a dangerous game they are playing."


    He paused, his gaze fixed on Ye Yang. "Ye Yang, you must be vigilant. Killer Dragon is a formidable opponent. He is patient, cunning, and incredibly skilled. He will toy with his prey before killing them."


    Ye Yang nodded, a grim determination hardening his features. "I will not let him get to me, Chief Alchemist. I will not let him get away again," he declared, "and if he came for my life, he will pay the ultimate price." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Chief Alchemist placed a hand on Ye Yang''s shoulder. "You must. The Alchemy Tower will support you in any way we can. Right now, we should increase the level of security around your quarters."

 Chapter 217 No Less No More

    With that, he pulled out a wooden box from his spatial ring. The box was emanating the faint aroma of potent medicinal herbs. The Chief Alchemist handed the box to him."This contains a potent Qi-building elixir. With the help of this, you may achieve a minor breakthrough in your cultivation."


    Ye Yang felt a surge of gratitude. The support of the Alchemy Tower was invaluable. He knew he had a long and arduous road ahead, but he was not alone.


    The room, usually bustling with the alchemy of creation, was now cloaked in an eerie silence.


    Ye Yang, seated on the cultivation mat in the lotus position, took a deep breath, the faint aroma of the Qi-building elixir filling his senses.


    He had never received such a precious gift from the Chief Alchemist, a testament to the gravity of the situation.


    He carefully opened the wooden box and retrieved the jade bottle within. Inside, nestled on a bed of silk, lay a single, gleaming pill, radiating a faint, iridescent glow.


    With a solemn nod, Ye Yang uncorked the bottle and swallowed the elixir.


    A surge of potent energy, like a raging river, erupted within his body. It was unlike any Qi he had ever absorbed from meditation or cultivation.


    This elixir, a masterpiece of alchemical artistry, was far superior to any he had encountered before.


    Ye Yang immediately began to circulate his Qi, guiding the potent energy through his meridians.


    The initial surge was intense, pushing against the boundaries of his cultivation. He gritted his teeth, enduring the initial discomfort as the energy coursed through his veins, invigorating every cell in his body.


    Slowly, methodically, he began to absorb the elixir''s power, channelling it into his dantian.


    The process was arduous, demanding intense focus and unwavering control. Sweat beaded on his forehead, his muscles trembling under the immense pressure.


    Hours passed. Ye Yang remained steadfast, his mind a calm oasis amidst the raging torrent of energy within him. He visualized the energy, refining it, compressing it, until it coalesced into a powerful, swirling vortex within his dantian.


    Finally, with a resounding boom, the energy within his dantian reached a critical mass. A breakthrough.


    Ye Yang felt a surge of euphoria. His cultivation had increased significantly, a tangible leap forward in his strength.


    He felt lighter, more agile, his senses heightened. The world around him seemed to sharpen, every detail more vivid, every sound more distinct.


    He opened his eyes, a triumphant smile gracing his lips. The Qi-building elixir had indeed proven to be a catalyst for his growth. He felt a renewed sense of confidence, a determination to face the challenges that lay ahead.


    Meanwhile, far from the sanctuary of the Alchemy Tower, the Assassin, Killer Dragon, had vanished into the night, his form a fleeting shadow in the moonlight.


    He made his way towards the opulent mansion of the Li family, a grim purpose hardening his features.


    The Li family, an elite family known for their wealth and influence, were a force to be reckoned with.


    Their heavily guarded estate, nestled amidst a grove of ancient trees, was a testament to their power. But to Killer Dragon, it was merely an obstacle, a minor inconvenience. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He moved with the grace of a phantom, his senses attuned to the slightest sound, the faintest tremor in the air. He bypassed the intricate security measures, slipping through the shadows like a wraith.


    Guards, armed with the finest weapons, patrolled the perimeter, but they remained completely unaware of his presence as he proceeded directly to the family head.


    The Li family elders, faces etched with concern, were engaged in a heated discussion. "The Alchemy Tower is becoming increasingly bold," one elder declared, his voice laced with indignation.


    "They think they can intimidate us with their threats and sanctions."


    "Indeed," another elder chimed in, "Ye Yang, that insolent boy, has caused us immeasurable grief. But we will not be cowed. We have the support of the Alchemy Association, the esteemed sects, and other elite families. They will not dare to defy us."


    Li Ren, the patriarch, sat at the head of the table, his gaze distant, lost in contemplation.


    The recent events had thrown his family into a state of turmoil. The death of his son, the escalating conflict with the Alchemy Tower, the mounting pressure from their allies¡­ it all weighed heavily on his mind.


    Suddenly, a chilling laughter echoed through the chamber, shattering the tense atmosphere.


    All eyes turned towards the source of the sound ¨C a figure emerging from the shadows.


    At first, the elders, their faces hardened with suspicion, mistook him for an assassin sent by the Alchemy Tower.


    One of the elders, brandishing his sword, snarled, "So the Alchemy Association has gone so low as to send an assassin to kill us!"


    Li Ren, however, recognized the figure instantly. His heart plummeted. "Stop!" he commanded, his voice sharp and authoritative.


    He turned to the figure, his gaze fixed on the man''s eyes, which gleamed with a cold, predatory light. "Killer Dragon," he said, his voice a mixture of disbelief and dread, "why are you here? Is the work¡­ done?"


    The elders exchanged bewildered glances. Killer Dragon? The infamous assassin from Death Valley? Why would their own patriarch hire such a notorious figure?


    Killer Dragon chuckled, a low, menacing sound that sent shivers down the spines of the elders. "Well, Family Head of the Li family," he said, his voice dripping with icy amusement.


    "our leader has changed some terms. Aha, don''t worry, we are not demanding something new or more."


    He gave a cruel smile, his eyes scanning the faces of the terrified elders. "We just want you to fulfil one of the two conditions, right now." Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    The elders, sensing the impending doom, exchanged terrified glances. Li Ren, his face pale, felt a cold dread creeping into his heart. He had underestimated the consequences of his actions. He had unleashed a force he could no longer control.


    Killer Dragon, enjoying the growing fear in the room, leaned forward, his eyes fixed on Li Ren. "Condition one," he said, his voice a chilling whisper, "One hundred Thousand peak grade spirit stones He paused, savouring the growing unease in the room. "¡­no less¡­ no more"

 Chapter 218 The Three Innocent Young Girls of Li Family

    The elders gasped; their faces contorted in surprise. One hundred thousand peak-grade spirit stones were an exorbitant amount for even an elite family like them.


    But the cold, predatory gaze of Killer Dragon, the chilling silence that followed his words, left them with no doubt about the consequences of defiance.


    "Condition two," Killer Dragon continued, his voice laced with a chilling amusement, "is¡­ well, let''s just say it involves a small sacrifice.


    A token of your¡­ sincerity." He gestured towards the terrified elders, a cruel smile playing on his lips. "A small¡­ adjustment to the family."


    The elders, realizing the true extent of their predicament, exchanged desperate glances. They were confused by the second condition and looked at the Family Head for an answer.


    Li Ren, his face ashen, stared at Killer Dragon, his mind racing. He had thought he was playing a dangerous game, but he had never imagined the stakes would be this high.


    He had underestimated the ruthlessness of people of death valley, the lengths to which this enigmatic assassin would go to fulfil his orders.


    The elders looked at Family Head Li Ren for an answer, but seeing their surprised faces, Killer Dragon chuckled, "Hahaha, he didn''t tell you about this, don''t worry. I''ll tell you what this second condition is."


    The elders felt that the second condition must be something terrible, and their suspicions were confirmed.


    Killer Dragon spoke, "The second condition is that the Ye Family will give us three virgins, and I''m here to take them."


    "What?!"


    Exclamations and horror expressions were written on the faces of the elders who couldn''t believe that Family Head Li Ren had agreed to this.


    Li Ren spoke, "I have promised to fulfil your conditions, but aren''t you too hasty to receive payment even before completing the work?"


    The room, once filled with hushed whispers, was now a cacophony of outraged voices. "This is an outrage! This is an insult to our family!" bellowed first Elder, his face flushed with fury.


    "How could you even consider such a barbaric condition? We are a respectable family, not some¡­ some¡­!" He sputtered, unable to find a word vile enough to describe the situation.


    Li Ren, his face pale, remained stubbornly silent. He knew the weight of his decision, the shame it would bring upon the family, but he also knew the alternative ¨C annihilation.


    Killer Dragon was not a man to be trifled with. His demands were¡­ unconventional, but they were also non-negotiable.


    First Elder, however, was not easily appeased. "To sacrifice the innocence of young flowers of our clan to this monster?" His voice trembled with anger and fear. "We will not stand for this! We will fight! We will find another way!"


    The other elders, initially hesitant, began to murmur in agreement. The idea of sacrificing their own blood, their own kin, to this monstrous assassin was abhorrent.


    Killer Dragon, however, remained unfazed. He watched the scene unfold with amusement; his eyes gleaming with a predatory glint. "Such¡­ passion," he chuckled, his voice a low, silken drawl. "But passion, without power, is merely a flickering flame."


    He abruptly vanished from his position before the elders, appearing behind Elder with a chilling swiftness.


    The old man, mid-sentence, froze, his eyes widening in terror. Before anyone could react, Killer Dragon''s blade flashed, a single, swift motion that ended First elder life.


    The room fell into stunned silence. The other elders stared in horror at the fallen elder, their faces a mixture of fear and disbelief.


    Killer Dragon, seemingly unconcerned, chuckled, wiping the blood from his blade with a silk handkerchief. "No one asked for your opinion," he said, his voice deceptively calm. "Now, let us proceed."


    He turned his gaze to the remaining elders, his smile widening into a predatory grin. "Does anyone else have¡­ objections?"


    The elders exchanged terrified glances. The initial wave of defiance had been brutally extinguished. Fear, cold and paralyzing, gripped their hearts.


    Li Ren, watching the carnage unfold, felt a wave of nausea wash over him. He had underestimated Killer Dragon. He had underestimated the price of revenge.


    Anger was boiling within Li Ren. He looked at Killer Dragon, "What have you done¡­ you have killed a member of our family. You have overstepped¡­" He couldn''t continue as Killer Dragon again vanished, and his blade was just inches from the Family Head, who stopped the blade with his sword.


    Killer Dragon chuckled¡­ "You can dodge my attack and be safe from it, but what about them? Can they save themselves from my blade?" He pointed at the terrified elders.


    Clan Head Li Ren breathed heavily, then removed his sword. "We''ll go with your conditions. But why so hurry? At least kill that bastard who murdered my son." His tone was stern, laced with a dangerous edge.


    Killer Dragon chuckled, "That was just a pest who you wanted to kill. Before coming here, I met him. By now, he was so afraid, trying so hard to hide from me."


    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    "But before that," Killer Dragon continued, his eyes gleaming with a cruel amusement, "hand over the three virgins to me. Gather all the female members of your family. I''m going to choose myself."


    The elders were stunned, fear gripping their hearts. They couldn''t help but cower in fear while Killer Dragon demanded to choose the virgin females of their family.


    This could be their daughters, nieces, granddaughters. The thought was unbearable. They could only pray that Killer Dragon wouldn''t choose someone from their immediate family.


    Li Ren, despite his anger, felt a wave of nausea wash over him. He had underestimated the depths of this man''s depravity. This was no mere assassin; he was a monster.


    "Begin," Killer Dragon commanded, his voice cutting through the suffocating silence.


    The elders, trembling with fear, began to usher the female members of the family into the main hall.


    Young women, their faces pale and drawn, shuffled forward, their eyes filled with terror. Some clung to their mothers, their sobs echoing through the hall.


    Killer Dragon, a predator surveying his prey, moved through the crowd, his eyes lingering on each woman.


    He scrutinized them with a chilling detachment, as if assessing their value. The women cringed under his gaze; their fear palpable.


    Li Ren watched the scene unfold with a growing sense of dread. He had made a terrible mistake. He had unleashed a monster upon his family, and now, he was powerless to stop it. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Killer Dragon began to select his victims, a chilling realization dawned on Li Ren. This was not just about fulfilling a contract; this was about inflicting maximum pain and suffering. This was about breaking the spirit of the Ye Family, destroying them from within.


    And Li Ren, the Clan Head, the supposed protector of his family, was powerless to prevent it.


    Killer Dragon first chose the slender young girl with brown curly hair.


    "This one," he declared, his voice a low growl. "She''ll follow me." He licked his lips, his gaze lingering on her body with an unsettling intensity.


    The young girl, terrified, stumbled back, her eyes wide with fear. She whimpered, clutching at her mother''s robes for protection. But Killer Dragon couldn''t care less. With a cruel smile, he moved on to the next girl.


    The second girl, a plump teenager with rosy cheeks, began to cry hysterically. "No! Please no!" she screamed, struggling against the grip of the guards who were dragging her towards Killer Dragon.


    He chuckled, a chilling sound that sent shivers down the spines of everyone present. "Such¡­ spirited," he remarked, a cruel glint in his eyes. "I believe leader will enjoy this one."


    As the guards dragged the terrified girl towards him, Li Ren felt a wave of nausea wash over him. He wanted to intervene, to protect his family, but he was trapped, paralyzed by a mixture of helplessness and the burning desire to avenge his dead son.


    The third girl, a young woman with eyes like a frightened doe, was chosen next. She stood frozen, unable to move, her face a mask of terror. As Killer Dragon approached her, she fainted, collapsing to the ground.


    Killer Dragon, seemingly unimpressed, kicked her lightly with the toe of his boot. "Useless," he muttered, his voice dripping with contempt. "Find another."


    The elders, their faces pale and drawn, scrambled to find a replacement. They looked around frantically, their eyes darting from one terrified face to another.


    Li Ren, watching the unfolding horror, felt a surge of anger. He had underestimated this monster, underestimated the extent of his cruelty. He had brought this upon his family, and now, he was watching them suffer.


    "Enough!" he roared, his voice echoing through the hall. "I will not stand by and watch this any longer."


    He drew his sword, pointing it at Killer Dragon. "You have taken your three. Leave my family alone."


    Killer Dragon, amused, turned to face Li Ren. "You dare defy me?" he sneered. "After everything?"


    "I have fulfilled my end of the bargain," Li Ren said, his voice trembling with rage. "Now, leave."


    Killer Dragon chuckled, a low, menacing sound. "You think this is over? You think I will simply walk away?" He gestured towards the terrified women huddled in the corner. "They are mine. And I will have them."


    Li Ren''s eyes were burning with rage as Killer Dragon was now eyeing more than the three virgins from their family. But the next second, the Killer Dragon started laughing. "Haahahaha, I was just playing with you. You don''t have to get serious."


    "Prepare them for the journey day after tomorrow, but till then," he smiled and looked at the woman who was sobbing at the body of the dead First Elder."

 Chapter 219 Killer Dragons Demands

    Killer Dragon''s eyes were on the woman who was weeping in front of the first elder''s body.


    She was his wife, and upon entering the hall, she found her husband dead, which shattered her.


    Killer Dragon smiled and used his assassin technique, vanishing from his spot. He reappeared beside the woman, who was startled by his sudden presence.


    He showed no respect for her deceased husband, whom he himself had killed earlier. He kicked the body, sending it flying into the wall.


    "No!"


    "Husband!"


    Killer Dragon grabbed her hair in front of all the members of the Li family. "Now he is dead, consider me your husband."


    He pulled down his pants and exposed himself, then forced his erected dragon into her mouth while pulling her hair tightly, forcing her mouth open as she cried out in pain.


    Meanwhile, Li Ren, the head of the family, watched this unfold, controlling his anger but feeling utterly helpless.


    Killer Dragon then thrust himself into her mouth and issued a threat, "Use your mouth properly. If you do anything wrong, forget about seeing your husband''s corpse in a single piece."


    Killer Dragon began moving his hips, forcing her to move her head to pleasure him and suck his dragon.


    The woman gagged, tears streaming down her face, but Killer Dragon only tightened his grip on her hair, forcing her deeper. He snarled, "Don''t disappoint me, bitch. Show me some enthusiasm."


    After a few minutes of this brutal violation, Killer Dragon climaxed inside her mouth without warning.


    The woman choked, the hot, thick fluid filling her mouth. Killer Dragon pulled away, a triumphant smirk on his face. "Swallow it," he commanded, his voice dripping with contempt. "Every last drop."


    The Li family members watched this horrific scene unfold, their faces a mixture of rage, fear, and despair.


    Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire


    No one dared to intervene. Killer Dragon, with his immense power and ruthless demeanour, had instilled terror in their hearts.


    He then pulled the woman onto the table, ripping her dress off with a single, contemptuous movement.


    Her breasts, bruised and swollen, were exposed. Killer Dragon began squeezing her melons, his touch rough and bruising. He leaned down and began kissing, sucking on her breasts, eliciting moans of pain and disgust from the woman.


    He looked at Li Ren, the head of the Li family, his eyes cold and predatory. "Prepare those three virgins for me," he commanded.


    "I don''t want any delay. I want them tomorrow. And tonight," he added, his gaze returning to the woman on the table, "I will enjoy the spoils of war."


    Li Ren, his face pale and drawn, could only nod in silent agreement. He knew resistance was futile. Killer Dragon was unstoppable.


    "Right now, he might successfully kill Killer Dragon, but this will only make things worse and the whole Li family will become the enemy of the Valley of Death, the most notorious and powerful assassin group in the world."


    The woman on the table, her body trembling, felt a wave of despair wash over her.


    Her husband, the man she loved, was dead, and now she was being forced to endure this unimaginable torment. She closed her eyes, tears silently streaming down her face, praying for an end to her suffering.


    Killer Dragon, oblivious to her torment, continued his assault, his laughter echoing through the hall, a chilling reminder of the power he wielded over the Li family.


    He moved lower, his hands exploring her body, leaving a trail of bruises and pain. His fingers on her lower lips, his eyes gleaming with lust.


    The woman cried out, a desperate plea for mercy that was lost in the cold air of the hall.


    Killer Dragon ignored her, his movements becoming more forceful, more brutal. He entered her with a savage thrust, eliciting a scream of pain from the woman.


    The Li family members watched in horror, some averting their eyes, unable to bear the sight of their kinswoman being violated.


    Li Ren, his face contorted in rage and despair, clenched his fists, wishing he had the strength to defy Killer Dragon. But he knew it was a futile hope.


    Killer Dragon continued his assault, his grunts of pleasure mingling with the woman''s cries of pain. He moved with a predatory grace, his body a weapon of destruction.


    The woman''s body bucked beneath him, but he held her down with an iron grip, his eyes filled with a cruel satisfaction.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Killer Dragon finally withdrew, leaving the woman gasping for breath. He looked down at her, his eyes cold and calculating. "You will serve me," he declared. "where is her room?"


    He then turned his attention to the Li family. "Tomorrow," he repeated, his voice a low growl, "the virgins will be delivered to me. Any delay," he warned, his eyes narrowing dangerously, "and I will make an example of you all."


    The Li family members bowed their heads in submission, their fear palpable. Killer Dragon, with a triumphant smirk, turned and walked away, leaving a trail of destruction and despair in his wake.


    The woman on the table lay motionless, her body limp, her spirit broken. The night had just begun, and for the Li family, it promised to be a long and agonizing one.


    He goes in front of Li Ren, "Take me to her room and send her for the full night." Li Ren glared at Killer Dragon but swallowed his anger and led him towards the quarters of the deceased First Elder.


    While glancing at the elder beside him, who pulled the naked and exhausted wife of the First Elder into his arms and began following them.


    The elders and the family members of the Li family gathered in the main hall, their faces etched with grief and anger.


    The air was thick with the stench of fear and betrayal. The First Elder, their esteemed leader, lay lifeless, a victim of Killer Dragon''s ruthlessness.


    Second Elder, his voice trembling with rage, stepped forward. "I cannot watch this anymore! The Family Head has lost all his reasoning. Despite our warnings, he sought help from the people of the Valley of Death. And now, we are facing the consequences."


    He gestured towards the room where Killer Dragon was now ravishing the First Elder''s wife.


    "This is an abomination! We have always valued honour and integrity above all else. Now, we are reduced to mere puppets, dancing to the tune of a ruthless assassin."


    A murmur of agreement rippled through the elders. They had long warned Li Ren against seeking help from the Valley of Death, a notorious group of assassins known for their ruthlessness and disregard for human life. But Li Ren, blinded by his desire for power and revenge, had ignored their warnings.


    Fourth Elder, his voice heavy with sorrow, spoke, "The First Elder would never have condoned this. He would have fought to the very end, rather than submit to such a degrading fate."


    The elders exchanged grim glances. Their once-proud family was now teetering on the brink of destruction. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Killer Dragon, with his ruthless demands and unwavering power, had cast a long shadow over their future. The Li family, once a beacon of strength and honour, was now a mere shadow of its former glory.


    The weight of their predicament bore down on them heavily. They knew they had to act, but the path forward was shrouded in uncertainty and danger.

 Chapter 1 - 1: system has activated ( The Beginning arc)

    Ye Yang''s eyes widened as he stared at the screen in front of him. "What is this thing?" he wondered. A choice-based system had appeared, welcoming him as "Player Ye Yang." He closed his eyes, then opened them again, hoping it was just a dream. But the female robotic voice confirmed his reality.


    "System has been activated. Creating a task. Loading."


    Ye Yang''s mind raced back to the previous night''s events. "Who was that?" he thought. "What did she want from me?" As he pondered, the robotic voice interrupted his thoughts.


    "Tasks have been activated. You have two choices:


    Task 1: Hide in the store room in the north of the mansion for two hours after midnight.


    Task 2: Hide in your father''s room after evening for the whole night.


    Task Reward: Breakthrough to Qi Awakening Realm.


    System Reward: Invincible Cultivation Sutra."


    The information about the Invincible Cultivation Technique flooded his mind. Ye Yang was astonished by the system''s capabilities and grateful for the reward.


    "Thank you," he said, but the system didn''t respond.


    That evening, Ye Yang chose the second option, which seemed closer and more convenient. He checked the window and confirmed the task.


    "Task 2: Hide in your father''s room after evening for the whole night."


    "Why go to the far north store room when I can just hide in my father''s room and complete the mission?" he thought.


    Ye Yang moved towards his father''s chamber, activating the Invincible Cultivation Sutra technique. Upon entering the room, he found it empty and hid in the corner. However, after two hours, no one came, and he fell asleep.


    Two hours later, a noise awakened him. He looked towards the sound and saw his father standing near the window, bathed in moonlight, looking like a god. On the ground in front of his father was Xu Li, Ye Yang''s maid and childhood sweetheart, whom he had promised to marry.


    Ye Xuan was standing naked in front of Xu li while Xu li half naked playing with the rod of Ye Xuan. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Xuan¡­. "you are getting better day by day" he moaned a little while still watching outside the window.


    Xu li didn''t said a word as she was focused on her task.


    Shk


    Shk


    Shk


    Ye Xuan raised his hand and patted Xu lis'' head, which was signal to Xu li to use her mouth.


    Xu li hesitated a little but before she could go further, Ye Xuan tightly pulled her hair which he was patting gently few seconds ago.


    Xu li¡­ "aaahhhn"


    As she opened her mouth, Ye Xuan stuffed his dragon inside her mouth.


    Then he glared at her, Xu li shuddered in fear and starts playing with her tongue which pleases Ye Xuan as he again starts patting her head.


    Ye Yang was watching everything from the corner of the room but for some reason he couldn''t move his body to stop this act.


    His body was frozen for some reason because of fear or maybe because of something else.


    As he continued watching, he could hear dirty voices of Xu li sucking Ye Xuan''s dragon.


    "Slurp"


    "Slurp"


    "Slurp"


    It continued for full 45 minutes before Ye Xuan forcefully inserted his whole road in her mouth and came a big Load.


    Ye Xuan¡­. "Aaahhh"


    Xu li¡­. "oooohh"


    "cough"


    "cough" her eyes were rolling while tears were flowing and at in the next moment the white curd of Ye Xuan starts fuming from Xu lis'' mouth.


    Ye Xuan with satisfaction¡­. "your one hole is ready but two others are still wanting to explore"


    He pinched her left nipple tightly while dressing and leaving the room.


    "clean everything, you should be habitual now of your daily routine"


    "it''s been four months since I started training you so, don''t disappoint me and cultivate in the meantime" saying so he left the room.


    Xu li was crying but she still answered him¡­. "yes¡­. Yes master"


    Ye Yang was watching this, he wanted to confront his father, he wanted to console Xu Li but as soon as he received the notification of task completion he ran out of the room.


    He came back to his room and still couldn''t digest the whole situation but in the next moment he heard.


    "task completed"


    Task Reward: Breakthrough to Qi Awakening Realm.


    Ye Yang can feel his imminent breakthrough so, he seated in lotus position and starts cultivating.


    Soon it was midnight,


    the store room in the north side of the manor, the man and women were indulging in lovemaking, man looked old because of his facial skin but his body looks like a warrior while women looks like she is in her mid 30s.


    If Ye Yang saw this he''ll recognize them as the Grand elder of the Ye family and....

 Chapter 2 - 2: Qi awakening stage and second task

    Grand elder Ye was half bended behind the women, ploughing her very rigorously while his left hand was playing with her breast and right hand was holding her mouth tightly.


    If Ye Yang was here, he could have seen his second mother, his fathers'' second wife was having intercourse with Grand elder Ye.


    Grand elder¡­. "ha-ha"


    "the feeling of youth is unbelievable"


    "plup"


    "plup"


    "plup"


    The sound was humping was very loud but because of sound barrier people can''t hear thrm, even then grand elder was holding Shi Lian''s mouth, not letting her to scream in pain or pleasure.


    Only muffled sound of moans and clapping sound of lower body can be heard inside the room.


    "aahh"


    "aah"


    "plup"


    Elder Ye¡­. "you were trying too hard to get but now you have forgotten your husband and family and enjoying like bit*h in a heat"


    "not like I didn''t like" he increased his speed.


    "I like to tame bit*hes and love to see them crawling under my dragon"


    He bended her in 30-degree angle as his speed was increasing seconds by seconds while Shi Lian''s honey starts dropping from her lower lips on the floor.


    "if you have given yourself to me 5 years ago, I didn''t have to go to this length but alas in the end what matters is end result"


    He released her mouth,


    Shi Lian¡­. "I''ll do whatever you want with me but you have to fulfil your promise of supporting my son in succession war between young heirs"


    Elder ye didn''t answered her but instead starts kissing her, licking her lips while exchanging saliva with her.


    She was still bending but he has forcefully twisted her neck to kiss her.


    He then with the last hump, released his curd inside her¡­. "aaaahh"


    "although I''m using a technique where even when I came inside, you''ll not get pregnant but in future I''ll definitely breed you"


    Shi Lian shuddered after hearing his words, she muttered¡­. "its not possible" but before she could complete her sentence.


    Elder Ye stands up while jerking the last bit of curd on her¡­. "don''t give me excuses"


    "you should feel grateful that I''m not using you as a cultivation furnace"


    Saying so his dragon again awoken, seeing this he started using her mouth for this round.


    In the morning,


    Ye Yang opened his and found new profound power in his veins¡­. "4th level Qi Awakening stage"


    "to think doing one simple task can help to reach from Body Tempering 9th stage to direct 4th level of Qi Awakening stage" but then he remembered that it was no simple task.


    "I don''t know but for some reason I''m feeling nothing even after watching those two doing illicit things"


    That''s when system prompted with an answer,


    [system]


    "host is bound to choice-based cultivation system, which has disabled host''s negative emotions"


    "only purpose of host''s life is to do task"


    "cultivate and reach pinnacle of this realm"


    Hearing system''s words, Ye Yang doesn''t know either he should be happy or be sad.


    [Task is loading]


    "Task 1- meet your any family member related to the blood"


    "requirement- it must be female member"


    "Task 2- Masturbate while looking at woman in bathhouse"


    "you cannot use invincible cultivation sutra technique while doing this task"


    [reward]


    "cultivation hidden under heaven sutra"


    "this technique can mask your cultivation and no one under heaven can sense your true capabilities and cultivation"


    Ye Yang¡­. "this is very simple task, just meeting my family right" he stands up and as he was about to go out of his room, he remembered something.


    "wait"


    "I have been in this room for last six months and except mother no one came to meet me including Xu li" his maid and childhood friend.


    "I even talked rudely to mother when she was the one who cares for me when others were treating me as trash"


    "but after that day she stopped coming" he pondered for a minute.


    "let''s go, forget about past" saying so he starts looking for his mother.


    Courtyard in the east,


    Yu Mei was arguing with the someone when Ye Yang entered the room which startled Yu Mei.


    Ye Yang¡­. "Mother"


    When Ye Yang entered he saw his mother was sitting on the chair while son of the prominent Hua family was standing beside her, little angry and frustrated.


    Yu Mei¡­. "yang''er"


    "what are you doing here" she questioned him while giving stiffened smile which Ye Yang didn''t notice"


    Ye Yang¡­. "huh mother I just want to meet you"


    "but who is he?"


    Ye Yang saw a man around his age giving a mocking smile to him which was hard to discern whether its genuine or not.


    Yu Mei¡­. "oh"


    "he¡­. He is Hua Xian from Hua clan" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "he is here to discuss some clan matter with your mother" she smiled while looking at her son.


    Hua Xian¡­. "hello, you must me Ye Yang"


    "hello" Ye yang responded and when he heard sound of notification¡­. "mother you''re busy right now"


    "I''ll come again another time" he turned to leave.


    "wait" Yu Mei tried to stop him but Ye yang was gone.


    Seeing this, Hua Xian smiled as he moved towards the door.


    Yu Mei thought that he is also going to leave but Hua Xian stopped in front and closed the door.


    Hua Xian¡­. "let''s continue our negotiation"

 Chapter 3 - 3: Heaven and Earth sacred oath contract

    Yu Mei wanted to protest, but she knew that, despite being an 8th-level Core Formation stage cultivator, she couldn''t go against Hua Xian, who was in the 9th stage of Qi Cultivation.


    Although her cultivation level far surpassed Hua Xian''s, she knew that he had the prominent Hua family backing him, one of the first-class families in Fenghuang City.


    Moreover, the Hua family was supported by the Saber-blade Earth sect, one of the top 10 sects on the entire continent.


    Hua Xian sneered, "So, where were we?" "When your useless, trash son disturbed our meeting about clan matters," he chuckled, intentionally provoking Yu Mei.


    Yu Mei''s anger flared up. "Don''t talk about my son like that again!" she exclaimed, her voice rising.


    Hua Xian felt the pressure of her higher cultivation, but instead of fear, he smiled even more... "Ooh, let me remind you, this isn''t about your son but about your daughter."


    He moved closer and sat beside her, his presence making Yu Mei''s anger simmer.


    Yu Mei controlled her emotions. "The Ice Place has already sent their envoy for Ye Ling, and even the power behind you cannot stop them."


    She confronted Hua Xian, who knew this already and smiled even more... "I already knew about it."


    He revealed an engagement contract, which showed that the previous patriarch of the Ye family had promised the patriarch of his time in the Hua family to marry any woman from the Ye family as long as one wished to.


    He placed the contract in front of her, revealing the Heaven and Earth Vow seal, which meant that if someone refused to fulfil the deal mentioned in the contract, they would be hunted by major clans and sects due to the Heaven and Earth oath.


    Yu Mei knew they had something that gave them confidence to go against the one of top five sects, the Ice Palace, but she never thought it would be a marriage contract with a Heaven and Earth oath seal.


    She couldn''t believe it; she started sweating at the thought of the possibility of the Ye family being hunted down by the whole world.


    Hua Xian said very gently, "Now you know why the Ice Palace cannot do anything to us." Yu Mei didn''t answer; her thoughts were elsewhere.


    She daydreamed about her husband dying in battle, her daughters being taken away by powerful forces, and her weak son dying a pitiful death due to his poor cultivation.


    It wasn''t that she looked down on her son, but she knew that clansmen bullied Ye Yang, so if the entire Ye family were to be annihilated, what would happen to her son?


    Yu Mei asked, "Why are you doing this? Is the Hua family trying to obstruct us from building a good relationship with the Ice Palace?"


    Hearing this, Hua Xian chuckled but didn''t answer her questions. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yu Mei continued, "To think that a prominent family like the Hua would resort to underhanded tactics to obstruct us from making contact with powerful forces." She looked him straight in the eye, her tone threatening.


    Hua Xian retorted, "So what?" He knew he had already cornered her.


    He placed is hand on the thighs which startled her, her anger flared but before she could do¡­. "this is my doing"


    His hands feeling her left thigh¡­. "I founded this scroll myself and Hua family didn''t know about this" Yu Mei feeling relived, she forgets about Hua Xians hands feeling her up.


    His hands lingering on her thighs¡­. "but soon they will know" Yu Mei glared at him.


    Yu Mei asked, "Why Ye Ling? There are other beauties in the clan, why not choose one of them?"


    Hua Xian gave a big smile¡­. "that''s what I really want" his eyes were lingering on her body while Yu Mei was looking at him intently.


    Hua Xian''s hand starts moving towards her inner thighs nearing her sacred cave, that''s when she realised and tried to remove his hand.


    Hua Xian stopped her hand before she could reach his hand caressing her inner thighs.


    "I''ll think this as big NO from your side" he gently threatened her.


    "this is deal between me and you" he didn''t let go of her hands.


    "your one decision can decide the fate of the whole clan" his middle figure was already touching her sacred cave.


    Ye Mei¡­. "what do you want?" although she was trying to control her anger but her face was already red, maybe because of humiliation or something.


    Hua Xian didn''t answer he let go of her hand and she did nothing.


    He then removed his hands from her thighs, licking and sucking his middle figure which was little wet.


    "pooof" with big sound and smoke spreading in his place¡­. "this was just a clone of mine; we''ll talk about this matter another time"


    Before vanishing completely¡­. "your husband is here, hide that contract if you don''t want others to know about it" he completely vanished.


    Yu Mei hides the scroll in her space bag and that''s when Ye Xuan entered her chamber.

 Chapter 4 - 4: Real deal and Ye Xuans decison

    Ye Xuan entered her chamber and asked directly, "Who was here?"


    Yu Mei didn''t hide the truth, replying without suspicion, "It was Hua Xian of the Hua clan. He just left before you arrived."


    Ye Xuan''s curiosity was piqued. "I heard from the maid servant that he only wanted to meet you. What''s the matter?"


    Yu Mei hesitated but still didn''t hide anything. "He came for a marriage proposal."


    Ye Xuan was taken aback. "What? For whom?" He had two wives and six children, including two sons and four daughters.


    Yu Mei explained, "He heard about Ye Ling joining the Ice Palace, fancied her from childhood, and wanted to marry her.


    The Hua family also wants to form a marriage connection between our families."


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment. "I know about this marriage matter, but did he come here just for this?" He asked with questioning eyes.


    Yu Mei bit her lips and lied, "He wanted us to promise Ye Ling to him in name only, so the Hua family won''t take offense at Ye Ling joining the Ice Palace. As you know, the Ice Palace rules state no contact with any male until completion of their sacred scripture, which usually takes years."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows. "So, the Hua boy was here because he wanted to help Ye Ling and support her joining the Ice Palace?"


    Yu Mei replied, "Yes." As she answered, she thought about the real conversation she had with Hua Xian before Ye Yang interrupted them.


    Flashback,


    Hua Xian entered Yu Mei''s chamber.


    Yu Mei asked, "What''s the matter? You only wanted to meet me; is there any urgency?" She looked at Hua Xian, who was sitting next to her. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hua Xian smiled and directly addressed her question. "Is it true that Ye Ling is joining the Ice Palace?" He didn''t avoid her queries and raised the doubt.


    Yu Mei was taken aback by his sudden question. She thought to herself, ''How does he know that?'' Only a few people knew about this matter, and she wondered how Hua Xian had found out.


    Hua Xian smiled, "You shouldn''t think about how I know; you should think about what I want."


    Yu Mei looked at Hua Xian, "What do you want?"


    Hua Xian closed the distance between them, his voice taking on a more intimate tone. "It''s no secret that Ye Ling has the Serene Ice Ying physique, and that''s one of the reasons my family elder wants her to join our family through marriage."


    "There''s talk of a marriage between the higher-ups, although the name isn''t clear, but I know who they''re referring to," he added, his eyes locked on Yu Mei''s.


    "I know, unlike others, how much Ye Ling loves to cultivate, and joining the Ice Palace is a good opportunity for her." Then his tone became serious.


    "So, when the Hua family proposes the marriage, do you think you can avoid us?" His tone turned arrogant, "Even the imperial family cannot ignore our presence."


    "But..." Hua Xian''s tone turned sweet again, "but I can help."


    Yu Mei questioned him with a serious tone, "How can you help in this matter when you''re just one of the candidates for marriage?"


    Hua Xian got up from his seat, "I hold something that can become crucial in this matter."


    "And I know that the Ye family will have to submit to us." Hearing this, Yu Mei got angry, but she knew that what he said was the actual truth.


    The Hua clan was a First-rate clan, while the Ye clan was a Second-rate clan.


    Currently, the Ye clan was far inferior to the Hua clan. Feeling the momentum, Hua Xian walked behind Yu Mei''s chair.


    "I can be the person who can save the Ye clan from its predicament, but in return, I want something," he said, his voice low and close, as he was already standing behind her.


    Yu Mei asked him, her mind racing with numerous possibilities for evading the current problem, "What do you really want?"


    As soon she finished the statement, Hua Xian landed his hands on her shoulders, "I want you".


    Ye Mei was startled but her mind was already occupied with many questions.


    Seeing her not taking any action, Hua Xian starts massaging her shoulders, "I will convince the elders of the family, to let Ye Ling go" his hands were sliding down towards her big lemons.


    "all you have to do is promise our clan to marry her only to our clan in future" his hands were slowly reaching towards their main targets.


    Yu Mei with concerning tone, "do you think it''s that simple to convince the Elders of the family"


    Right now, he was massaging her melons, "that''s my concern not yours" as he was about to grabbed them fully with his hands.


    "mother?" Ye Yang entered the room.


    Current,


    Ye Xuan was impressed by Hua Xian''s words, "The Hua boy is indeed a good candidate for our daughter."


    "He is willing to support Ye Ling, even though he knows about his family''s ambitions."


    "That boy will definitely become a prominent figure in the future. To fulfil his ambitions and bridge the gap between our families, it would be better to betroth both daughters to him." He had an amazing idea to narrow the gap between the two families.

 Chapter 5 - 5: Yu Meis lust

    Saying so, he moved closer to Yu Mei and held her waist, pulling her towards him.


    Yu Mei hesitated, "What are you doing? You''re here today, instead of going to Shi Lang''s chamber."


    Ye Xuan smiled awkwardly, "Well, I missed my wife." He kissed her on the lips, but she denied his kiss.


    Yu Mei, "Seems like today, Shi Lang has rejected your love," she said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan didn''t take her words rudely. "She hasn''t been feeling well since yesterday night," he replied.


    Yu Mei wanted to reject Ye Xuan as her mind was occupied with the problems related Ye Ling and the Deal proposed by Hua Xian but her body was craving for attention because of what Hua Xian did few minutes ago.


    She moved closer to ye Xuan, "you only miss me when others rejected your advances"


    "am I become less significant for you?" she asked him while moving closer to Ye Xuan''s'' lips.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "you are my Queen, my first women and no one can replace your place in my life" he gives a peck on her lips then proceed for kiss.


    At last, she surrendered, and he wrapped his arms around her, deepening their kiss with passion. She matched his fervour, her response igniting a fiery passion between them.


    She was already wet because of Hua Xian''s thigh massage and now she wanted her husband to love her like he used to do.


    As they kissed, Ye Xuan swept her up in his arms and gently laid her down on the bed. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their eyes were closed, Ye Xuan slides Yu Meis'' lower garments upwards and then removed her final guard, it was already wet and her lower lips were dripping with honey.


    The Smell was so heavy that Ye Xuan was losing his control, he stopped kissing her and came down near her lower lips.


    Yu Mei was laying on he back while her legs were in M shape, Ye Xuan starts kissing her inner thighs, which jolted Yu Mei''s spirit.


    She remembered Hua Xian''s touch and his massaging technique which gave her a new sense pleasure.


    Lost in thought she was leaking more honey, seeing this ye Xuan starts licking sides of her outer lower lips.


    His lips were ravaging her whole area, he has never seen her leaking this much since their younger days.


    His tongue was moving vertically while licking her honey, then he proceeds to enter his lips in her cave but she stopped him, "I want real thing."


    Hearing her command, Ye Xuan removed his lower garments and his dragon was ready to for its home coming.


    He starts flapping his Rod outside her lips to adjust the momentum but just as he was about to enter.


    "twink"


    "twink"


    His communication ring starts buzzing, which means the Head of clan is calling for the meeting.


    Ye Xuan felt ignoring the call but he knew he actually cannot ignore it; he was one of the young elders of the clan and also one of the devoted members to his clan.


    Yu Mei was waiting for her salvation but the moment she heard the calling sound, she knew it''s over.


    Ye Xuan looked towards her, smiled and then leaves her after dressing himself.


    Yu Mei who was burning from the heat starts Fing*ring her self while lost in her thoughts of being ravaged by someone, as for who only she knows.


    In Ye yang courtyard,


    He returned after meeting his mother, "Now I have two cultivation techniques."


    "The first one is the Invincible Cultivation Sutra, and the second one is the Cultivation Hidden Under Heaven Sutra."


    "What I need now is a Main Cultivation Technique, which I currently lack," he pondered for a moment.


    "Hey, System, how can I obtain a Main Cultivation Technique?" he decided to ask directly, hoping to receive an answer or even a cultivation technique from the System.


    The System didn''t disappoint him and responded,


    [System]


    "The main cultivation techniques provided by the System are extremely profound and powerful. Host, you need to reach the Core Formation stage to actually cultivate the main cultivation techniques, or..."


    Ye Yang questioned, "or what?"


    [system]


    "or host need to do intercourse with 3 different women in three different places with three different positions in three different nights"


    Silence.........


    After full silence of five minutes,


    Ye Yang in frustrated tone, "is it some kind of joke?"


    "tell me it is joke right?"


    "right"


    "hello"


    [system]


    "system don''t joke around"


    Another silence......


    Ye Yang finally accepted the reality, "so I have to do it with three women in three different places with three different positions in three different nights"


    [System]


    "Yes."


    Ye Yang''s tone changed, "Why?"


    he asked with a defiant tone, "Are you challenging me?"


    [System] "It''s quite the opposite,"


    the System responded. "Host, you must be at least 18 years old or have reached the Core Formation stage to fulfil the criteria, but you don''t match the requirement."


    Ye Yang with depressed tone, "why that long? And what are these stupid requirements" he was feeling down after knowing about the unreasonable requirements implemented by the system.


    While in Yu Mei''s room,


    Yu Mei was lost in her Pleasure that she didn''t sense the presence of someone, who was watching her playing with her lower lips.

 Chapter 6 - 6: Yu Meis decision and invitation for banquet

    Yu Mei has already removed her clothing while laying naked in her bed.


    One hand on lower lips while two fingers in her sacred cave, eyes closed and other hand massaging her giant lemons.


    Atmosphere of the room was very seductive as her voice were resounding all over the room.


    Her lips were curled and sound of water splashing was coming from her lower body.


    "ooooohhhhh"


    "aaahaaaa"


    "aaahaaaa"


    "aaahaaa"


    "aaahaaa"


    "I need this, I need this, I need this" Yu Mei lost in her thoughts.


    Mix of honey and cream was all around her two fingers and bed sheet below her, as she was pleasuring herself.


    There was another person playing with his dragon while looking at Yu Mei.


    The guy was watching her from window while standing at her open window, one hand is holding a piece of paper and another one holding his Rod.


    His pace was matching Yu Meis'' as if she moans fast so does the guy increasing his speed, his hands going back and forth while his 7 inches dragon was spewing pre-curd.


    The view was like heaven for him, a beauty like Yu Mei, naked in her bed while mastu*bating, was a dream come true for any man.


    Both were reaching climax, Yu Mei''s body jolted by pleasure as her honey spurt like a fire-fighter truck launching the water gun. Her body shakes for a few seconds before she closed her eyes in half-satisfaction but when she heard a man''s moaning Voice, she become alert.


    Man¡­. "aah" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yu Mei looked towards the window, "who is there?"


    She wrapped herself in bedsheet which was transparent but she didn''t notice.


    Soon after a man came while greeting her, "madame, this is invitation letter from imperial family for kings 70th birthday banquet"


    Yu Mei noticed his untied lower pants, which was messy, the man was none another than one of her guard whose duty is to guard the outer gates of her chamber.


    The guards typically didn''t enter without permission, and doing so was strictly forbidden.


    He was bracing himself for a severe reprimand, prepared to be dismissed from his post, and feared for his life. However, to his surprise, Yu Mei didn''t mention the incident and only requested the invitation scroll.


    As the guard approached Yu Mei to hand her the scroll, he caught sight of everything through the transparent sheet.


    Her bust curvy body, her big lemons with light pink areola and little bushes above her lower lips.


    Seeing her this close half naked and full naked playing with herself from little far for the first time was very hard for the guard.


    His instincts were telling him to go for it, doesn''t matter what happens later, for now take her down make her mine.


    He was fighting with his inner demon while presenting the scroll, Yu Mei, took the scroll from his hands but noticed the guard''s nervousness.


    He was not the Ye family guard but the Yu family Guard who came with her when she married in Ye family.


    Yu clan is also one of the first-class clans like Hua clan but they are not from same continent, as Yu clan is in another continent.


    The guard was serving her since her marriage and it''s been 20 years so, she decided not to take offence of what he did, "I can understand how difficult it is for him to be away from his family."


    He has family back in his hometown, wife and two children, one girl and one boy but for some reason they decided to remain in their ancestral home.


    As guard was not moving from his place, Yu Mei ordered him to retreat, "you can go now"


    Guard hesitantly responded, "yes madame" as he was near the door of Yu Mei''s chamber, he heard her Voice.


    "don''t tell anyone, what you saw here" door closed.


    Yu Mei fell on her bed, again naked without bedsheet, "he was there, don''t know for how long"


    She pondered, "I should have killed him, but..." She denied her own thoughts.


    "He''s here with me, leaving his family behind. In twenty years, he''s only returned for a few months at most, eight or nine times."


    "How could I even think about killing the only person I have, the one who reminds me of my father?"


    Overwhelmed by the tumult of emotions in her mind, she decided to put aside the recent events and focus on the present. With a calm determination, she opened the scroll.


    It was scroll from the Imperial family for the celebration banquet of the current emperor for his 70th annual birthday.


    Yu Mei with some thoughts, "it seems this time imperial family has invited by person, not by clans"


    "why this change?" with some questions in her head but then she read the last line.

 Chapter 7 - 7: Tatanka beast clan and secret realm

    "We are honoured to receive a distinguished guest from the Beast Continent, the venerable ancestor of the Tatanka clan. Your attendance is mandatory to ensure a fitting welcome."


    As Yu Mei''s eyes scanned the final line, she felt a surge of confusion and astonishment at the royal family''s abrupt and unanticipated decision.


    "The Ancestor of the Tatanka clan! The legendary wild bison clan from the Beast Continent, celebrated for their extraordinary strength and unyielding defence.


    Ranked among the top 10 clans in the Beast Continent, what could be their motive for contacting us?"


    "Yu Mei''s intuition told her that something was off, and she felt an inexplicable pull to gather information. With a sense of foreboding, she made her way towards the main clan hall, seeking answers."


    Noon,


    "With his innovative cultivation technique now perfected, Ye Yang was ready to embark on the challenging tasks that would grant him access to the revered main cultivation techniques, a crucial step in his spiritual journey."


    "System, I''m ready for the new task."


    [System]


    [Loading...]


    "Task 1: Kiss the first woman you encounter upon entering the main hall."


    "Task 2: Roam naked under the cover of night, concealing your face."


    "Reward: Cultivation of the 9th level of the Qi Awakening realm and the Yin-yang Spirit Massage Oil."


    Ye Yang was taken aback, unsure how to react. "Why are all your tasks so perverted?" he asked, incredulous. "Can''t you give me something more noble, like saving someone or defeating bandits?"


    "This task appears deceptively simple, but it''s actually the most challenging one yet. ''Kiss the first woman I encounter upon reaching the main hall or run naked around the city?'' How can I possibly complete either of these tasks?" he starts pondering which task should he choose.


    Inside the main hall,


    The grand hall was filled with every important member of the clan, with the highest position reserved for the Head of the clan, Ye Wanshu.


    The hall''s sides were lined with Elders and young Elders, each with distinct roles: Elders served under the Grand Elder and clan leader, while young Elders worked under the Elders.


    This hierarchical structure ensured a balance of power within the clan and facilitated smooth operations. Notably, every individual present in the hall had achieved a cultivation level above the Core Formation Realm.


    This impressive display of inner strength demonstrated that, despite the clan''s decline to a second-class clan after the ancestor''s passing 30 years ago, it could still rival many top-tier clans.


    To the left of the clan head''s seat, near the downside, sat none other than Ye Tianxing, the Grand Elder of the family. On the opposite side sat the 1st Elder, who was also the wife of the previous clan head, whose death remained shrouded in mystery following the ancestor''s passing.


    The deceased clan head was the son of the ancestor, born after his mother''s untimely passing. It was only after his demise that the current clan head, Ye Wanshu, rose to power, supported by the 1st Elder and Grand Elder.


    Clan Head Ye Wanshu spoke in a solemn tone, "I believe you have all received the invitation from the Imperial Family and You all seem surprised by the last message mentioned in the imperial scroll."


    A murmur of discussion spread among the crowd.


    Ye Wanshu¡­. "Today''s meeting concerns this matter. The Ancestor of the Tatanka clan attending the imperial banquet is not a simple affair. Have you heard of the Grotto of Obsession?"


    Grand Elder Ye Tianxing spoke on behalf of the other elders, "Who is unfamiliar with the Grotto of Obsession? It''s the mysterious realm discovered 30 years ago." His tone turned sombre, "It''s the very same place where we lost our ancestor and our previous clan head." He locked eyes with Clan Leader Ye Wanshu, with his gaze piercing.


    Clan Head Ye Wanshu continued, "Yes, it''s the very same place that has become a dark chapter in our history. On that day, we lost two pillars of our clan." His voice turned sober, "Now, we have a chance to avenge our people''s deaths and rise to power once again."


    "The imperial family and many other first-rate clans, with the help of outsiders, have finally discovered the way to enter the secret realm of the Grotto of Obsession."


    "By following the rules of the secret realm, we can venture into it every 10 years for a maximum of 6 months. However, the truth is that every one day inside the secret realm equals 1 month in the real world. So, six days inside is equivalent to six months outside."


    The hall erupted in excited exclamations as people reacted to this news.


    "Silence!"


    The First Elder''s voice rang out, quieting the murmurs. Then, the Clan Head continued, "There is bad news hidden within the good news. It seems that only those who are above the Qi Cultivation Realm and below the Spirit Awakening Realm can enter the realm."


    "What?"


    "Then there''s no chance for us old bones!" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why is that?"


    "Who decided that?"


    As the noise grew louder, the Grand Elder spoke up, "The death of our ancestor and previous clan head was related to this. They, along with others from different clans, tried to force their way into the secret realm without qualification and were punished by the mysterious laws of the secret realm, resulting in their demise."


    The hall fell silent as he continued, "There is another condition: only one human and one beast can enter together, provided they have an equivalent level of cultivation which means that the secret realm holds a mysterious inheritance," he said, allowing the others to grasp the situation regarding the secret realm.


    "The imperial family has decided to partner with the Tatanka clan and has invited their allies to select the best candidates for this adventure," the Clan Leader announced.


    "Other first-class clans and top-tier sects are also inviting various beast clans for their assistance, but as a second-class clan, we have decided to ally ourselves with the Imperial Family."


    [important notice]


    *Ye Yang has two tasks as of right now and he has to choose one of them and I''m giving you the opportunity to choose for him, we will decide this with voting system, all you have to do is comment Task1 or Task2 and the story will continue that way*

 Chapter 8 - 8: Running Naked Psycho

    Yu Mei was waiting outside the main hall when she saw Ye Xuan approaching.


    "Dear, what was the meeting about? Is it related to the Tatanka clan ancestor''s visit to the royal banquet?" Ye Xuan looked at her in surprise, "How did you know about this matter?" He was astonished by Yu Mei''s accurate guess.


    Yu Mei questioned him, "Is it a serious situation?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "No, not serious, but very important news."


    As they walked towards Yu Mei''s chamber, he continued, "It''s related to the secret realm founded by our ancestor and others 30 years ago."


    He repeated the whole story from the recent meeting, "It seems I won''t be able to participate, but you, Shi Liang, and the kids can benefit from this journey."


    Yu Mei was equally perplexed as the others when she learned about the strange conditions for entering the secret realm.


    Yu Mei asked, "So, what are the conditions related to the Tatanka clan?" Ye Xuan also didn''t have a clear answer, "We can only find out when we attend the imperial banquet."


    Ye leaned towards her, "I have to go and prepare according to the Grand Elder''s command." He kissed her on the lips, "We''ll continue this later, what was disturbed by the clan meeting call." He winked, leaving his saliva on her lips, and then departed.


    As she wiped away the saliva, she realized she was already in the outer part of her chamber, and the Guard was gazing at her with hungry eyes. "It seems he won''t forget about the previous incident so easily," she thought.


    For some reason, she ignored his lustful gaze and entered her chamber.


    Meanwhile Ye yang,


    "Task one is next to impossible; kissing a woman in front of the whole council will definitely not have a good ending," he pondered.


    "Only the 2nd task is somewhat easier in comparison to task one, and to reach the 9th level of Qi Awakening, I must do whatever it takes to complete this task."


    He waited for darkness to consume the city, as it would be better for him to perform the task under the cover of a dark night.


    "This is the best time," he thought, using the Invincible Cultivation Sutra to conceal his presence from the watchful eyes of the Ye Manor''s people.


    He entered the alleyway, his face covered with a multi-layered mask, while his body was naked below it. He took a deep breath and whispered to himself, "Let''s go."


    Although he was not far from the Ye Manor, it was impossible to tell if he was part of the clan, as he was running naked through the streets. People were astonished to see someone daring to run naked in a crowded street.


    At first, he felt ashamed, but then he remembered how his own clan members looked down on him, ridiculed him, and even his father had forgotten about his presence.


    He wanted to change his life; he wanted to let the world know his name.


    The system was like a second chance for him, so he decided to complete every task given by the system.


    Right now, his biggest motivation was his increasing cultivation - the more he ran, the more he felt his cultivation rise.


    He yelled, "Yaahoooooo!" People believed he was mentally retarded and psycho, keeping a safe distance from him and Soon, he became infamous as the "Running Naked Psycho."


    Meanwhile in the chamber of clan head,


    He sat in a traditional Japanese-style ''kotatsu'' while Grand Elder Ye Tianxing sat before him.


    Clan Head Ye Wanshu instructed, "Do everything in your power to select the best candidates for the upcoming banquet."


    The Grand Elder responded with a proud smile, "Have I ever disappointed you?" His gaze drifted towards the centre of the slightly shaking ''kotatsu''.


    The Clan Leader shifting slightly back and closing his eyes. "Hmmm," he murmured.


    "I felt your piercing gaze at the meeting hall; what is it that you want this time?" he questioned, still not looking at the Grand Elder.


    Grand Elder Ye Tianxing smiled, "You know me best, after all."


    He continued, "I''ve tamed a new bit*h, and I want you to support her son as much as possible for the upcoming Secret Realm expedition."


    He smiled; his eyes gleaming with mysterious power.


    "Hoh,"


    the Clan Leader exclaimed, looking at the Grand Elder for the first time, "You''re still engaging in those activities?"


    The Grand Elder patted the kotatsu, "Look who''s talking," he mocked, gazing at the Clan Leader.


    The Clan Leader smiled, his hand patting someone hidden underneath the kotatsu. "She may be old, but she''s still the best," he said with a hint of pride.


    He didn''t feel offended by the Grand Elder''s words; instead, he felt a sense of pride and accomplishment.


    The Grand Elder let out a disapproving "tsk..." and smiled, "Saving the best for yourself, I presume?"


    The Clan Leader raised an eyebrow, "So, who are we talking about?"


    The Grand Elder''s smile grew wider, "The proud lady of our clan, Shi Liang." His gaze sent a shiver down Ye Wanshu''s spine.


    The Clan Leader''s eyes narrowed, "So, she''s the one you''ve managed to sway this time?" He looked at the Grand Elder with a mix of surprise and admiration. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Grand Elder chuckled, denying the Clan Leader''s claim, "She''s just a starter, and there are many more left for you. We can''t declare a real winner just yet."


    Hearing this clan leader smiled, "true" then he ordered the woman under the kotatsu, turn around and help him to release some stress.


    The women turned under the table and grabbed the dragon of grand elder while her back was positioning close to the clan leader''s dragon.

 Chapter 9 - 9: First elders service

    Woman under the table positioned herself like a dog laying on her front, her legs are folded as her back is positioned little in the air.


    This was not the first time grand elder has done this so, he loses his lower garment, as his dragon raised its head towards the air.


    Despite being over 70 years old, his dragon still pulsed with otherworldly energy.


    The woman in the kotatsu revealed her face, and to his surprise, it was none other than First Elder Eva Angel.


    She was a stunning beauty, considered the finest MILF one could ever lay eyes on. Hailing from foreign lands, she possessed striking blue eyes and blonde hair, a rarity in the Thedas continent where she sought refuge.


    There, she met the previous clan leader, and they fell deeply in love. However, a curse prevented her from bearing children, leaving the previous leader without an heir.


    First Elder Eva Angel was one of the four strongest cultivators in the family, and arguably the strongest, nearing the Energy Transformation Realm stage, second only to the Clan Leader. While Clan Leader Ye Wanshu had reached the 5th stage of Spirit Cultivation, Eva Angel had achieved the 9th level, just one step away from the Energy Transformation Realm.


    Despite being 89 years old, her cultivator physique remained youthful and vibrant, a testament to the full-body transformation that occurs when one enters the Spirit Realm.


    Her hands on Grand elders raging dragon as she was leaking of honey from her sacred cave, the clan leader was kneading her vertical line with her thumb, covering his thumb with her liquid.


    Soon she starts moving her hands in rhythmic manner which was giving pleasure to the grand elder.


    "shLek"


    "shLek"


    "ShLek"


    [from now on lower lips and sacred cave are different, iykyk]


    Grand elder, "hmmmm" he was enjoying first elder''s service.


    After few minutes, clan leader removed his honey coated thumb from her lower lips as he placed in her another hole.


    Her sacred cave seemed frequenttly used as in his first try, the clan leader''s thumb went inside her which gives shiver to her spine.


    The Clan Leader practiced a unique cultivation technique that unleashed a toxic power. While it wasn''t lethal, it was potent enough to immobilize his opponents, rendering them unable to move.


    As he injects the power in her sacred cave, both of the hole becomes sensitive as her body was releasing more cream and honey.


    Then he removes his thumb and positioned her lower lips towards his dragon and in one shot he was inside, the sudden intrusion was painful for her, as she moaned,


    "aaaaahhhhh"


    "slow"


    Clan leader gives a slap on her right butt cheek, "slow" he chuckles, "in few minutes, you''ll beg for more-rough pounding"


    Grand elder watching this, "why not give a taste of that fine arse"


    Clan leader, "Dream on" with a mocked smile.


    Grand elder with his frustrating tone, "tsk" he knew that Ye wanshu will never share her, at least not before few more decades if not century.


    But he still complained, "so the imperials can have her but not me?" with sad tone, "I''m your fuc*ing brother"


    Clan leader laughed while pounding her from behind, "with imperials, it was exchange, we just swapped for one night"


    "how about sharing the proud bit*h Shi Liang and then I''ll think about this" saying so he gives her another slap on her butt cheek.


    "move faster" he ordered her.


    Grand elder, "huh"


    "I''ll think about it, well" he touched grand elders face, "I can use her mouth" he looked towards clan leader who pinched first elder Eva Angel''s butt cheek, "go finish him" like he is ordering an assassin.


    Following his command, she first licked pre-curd from his dragon and in next moment the head of the grand elder Ye Tianxing''s dragon was in her mouth.


    Her tongue was going sometime clockwise and then anti-clockwise, sometime vertical and next horizontal, little by little she was taking it deeper.


    The scene was world-class, she was going front and back likewise, in front servicing the grand elder while in back serving the clan leader.


    Whole room was filled by lustful aroma and the lewd voices of the three powerful people of the clan.


    After 20 minutes, grand elder was in his limit as he also starts moving while ravaging her mouth and seeing the scene in front of his eyes, clan leader was humping like a crazy demon.


    In the next moment he picked the kotastu and throughs it on the wall, revealing the naked first elder with white pristine body ravaging by the grand elder and clan leader.


    From the facial expressions of the first elder, she was enjoying the most as her eyes were rolling upwards, every few seconds and the way she was leaking the honey, she was looking like goddesses.


    Grand elder removed his dragon as he released his curd on her face while looking at her blue eyes while clan leader was still pounding her.


    Grand elder, "she is one of the best I have ever seen" saying so he leaves both of them. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Clan leader than forced her on the ground, laying full flat while he removed his dragon from her lower lips and entered her sacred cave in full thrust.


    "aaauuuooohhhh" she moaned in pain and pleasure but didn''t complain as clan leader was increasing his speed, first elder was also reaching her limits.


    She had already climaxed 5-6 times. "It seems that after that night with His Highness, you''re enjoying others'' company more and more," he said, as he released a full load of curd into her sacred cave and lay above her with a proud smile on his face.

 Chapter 10 - 10: Slave and pursuit

    "You''ve developed a totally new side of yourself," Clan Leader Ye Wanshu said, still lying on top of her, a grin spreading across his face.


    "To think Ye Tianxing has started indulging in those activities we used to do in our early days," he reminisced, recalling how they would try to steal other''s women and engage in competitive mischief. "I won last time, thanks to you," he said with a chuckle. "He never thought I''d pursue the Clan Leader''s foreign wife." He laughed remembering his victories days.


    "I stopped indulging in those habits after I claimed you, and as Clan Leader, I dedicated myself to restoring our clan''s former glory. But seeing Tianxing revive those old ways has stirred something within me."


    The woman beneath him lay silent, exhausted from Ye Wanshu''s cultivation technique, her energy drained. She listened intently, but her voice was silenced by her fatigue.


    He continued, "You know, I never thought the Emperor would share Her Highness, the Empress, with other men.


    Although it seemed not to be with just anyone, there must be a few others, besides me, who have tasted the imperial nectar." His mind wandered back to the day the Emperor set his sights on First Elder, and the sinister plot he proposed, which ultimately led to him becoming the current Clan Head of the Ye clan.


    He smiled, "To think that not only did they help me achieve the Spirit Cultivation stage, but..." He got up, sat back, and poured himself a cup of wine, "He allowed me to spend a night with the Empress, in exchange for him sleeping with you."


    He then put the glass of wine on her buttocks while trying to stand It on her pumped butt cheeks but he failed as wine cascade on her sacred cave.


    Seeing this, he shouted, "Aabra!" A woman shrouded in black clothing, her face obscured, emerged from the shadows and knelt before him, her demeanour eerily reminiscent of an assassin


    Ye Wanshu pointed towards Eva''s sacred cave, "clean it," the sacred cave of Eva was filled with his curd and the wine giving an unnatural odour, the woman in black loosened her cloths, revealing a young woman, with petit body, there is a slave mark on the middle of chest.


    She knelt on the ground and starts licking Eva''s sacred cave while Eva was still laying on her front without moving, just as she felt the tongue of the young woman, her lower lips start pouring honey again.


    The Clan Leader burst into a fit of laughter, his eyes gleaming with amusement, as he poured himself another generous glass of wine. The sound of his laughter echoed through the room, a deep, rich baritone that seemed to revel in the absurdity of the situation.


    With a flourish, he raised the glass to his lips, savouring the aroma of the fine vintage before taking a sip. His eyes never left the scene before him, his gaze drinking in the details with the same relish as the wine.


    Meanwhile Ye Yang,


    Ye Yang was still running while his little dragon was hanging fully erect, because of increase in his cultivation, his blood circulation was faster than usual as he was actually running without taking a break.


    As Ye Yang''s cultivation continued to surge, his speed increased exponentially, leaving a trail of bewildered onlookers in his wake.


    "That way!" someone shouted, pointing down the street.


    "The naked running psycho went that way!"


    others joined in, their voices growing louder and more urgent. "Catch that shameless creature!" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the crowd chorused, their cries echoing through the streets. Before long, the city guards were alerted to the commotion, and soon a pair of burly guards took off in hot pursuit of Ye Yang, their footsteps pounding the pavement as they chased after him.


    Guard 1 panted, his breath laboured as he struggled to keep up with Ye Yang''s breakneck pace. "That''s no simple mortal!" he exclaimed to his companion.


    Guard 2 nodded in agreement; his eyes fixed intently on their quarry. "Definitely a cultivator," he concurred. "Judging by his speed, I''d say he''s somewhere in the middle of the Qi Cultivation realm... maybe 4th or 5th stage."


    Guard 1 glanced at his companion; his expression concerned. "Only you and I have reached the 1st and 2nd stages of Qi Cultivation, while the others are still stuck in the 7th, 8th, and 9th levels of Qi Awakening. Should we inform our superior?"


    Guard 2 shook his head emphatically. "No need. Even if he''s 2-4 levels above us, we can still catch him. The way he''s behaving, it seems like he''s suffering from Qi blockage or maybe even heart demon."


    The other guards murmured among themselves, incredulous. "Heart demon at the Qi Cultivation stage? This is unheard of!" "Yeah, it must be Qi blockage." "Senior, you can catch him, he''s just a mindless cultivator... and shameless too."


    Their gazes lingered on Ye Yang''s exposed ''hanging dragon'' as they spoke, their faces a mix of fascination, disgust and jealousy.


    Ye Yang''s eyes widened in panic as he caught sight of the city guards closing in behind him. "Why? Why? Why?" he exclaimed, his voice laced with desperation. He was just one step away from reaching the coveted 9th level of Qi Cultivation, a goal he had been striving for with every fiber of his being.


    "Just one step closer," he muttered to himself, his mind racing with the cruel irony of being so near yet so far.


    A wave of relief washed over Ye Yang as he realized the mask on his head had successfully concealed his identity from the pursuing guards.


    However, he knew that if he was caught, it would mean certain doom.


    Desperate for a quick escape, he scanned his surroundings, his mind racing with the knowledge that he couldn''t use his cultivation techniques until he received the Task completion notification.


    That''s when he spotted a narrow, dark alleyway to his left, and without hesitation, he darted into its shadows, hoping to lose his pursuers.


    [review the novel]

 Chapter 11 - 11: Old man, Mythology and the Secret Behind

    The dark alleyway terminated at the outskirts of the city, a lawless realm where refugees, shady characters, and the impoverished congregated.


    This notorious haven harboured many dangerous individuals, and under the cover of night, even low-level city guards dared not venture there, wary of the lurking perils.


    Ye Yang, unaware of the dangers that lay ahead, sprinted towards the outskirts, seeking refuge from the pursuing city guards. Meanwhile, the guards themselves halted at the entrance of the dark alley, hesitating as they weighed the risks of venturing into the treacherous terrain. Their eyes followed Ye Yang''s fleeing figure, unsure whether to brave the perils within or retreat to safer grounds.


    Guard 2 spoke up, "I think this is beyond our power and authority. We''ll head back and report to the higher-ups." The other guards nodded in unison, agreeing with the decision.


    Guard 1, however, sneered in frustration, "Tsk, if I see him again, I''ll cut off his little dragon and feed it to the fishes of the Southern Lake." Soon they dispersed while Ye Yang was still running.


    As Ye Yang emerged from the dark alley, he found himself at the city''s outskirts, where a bleak and rundown landscape unfolded before him. Weathered, old buildings stood like sentinels, their worn facades a testament to years of neglect.


    Tents and makeshift shelters lined the streets, casting long shadows in the flickering light of fires that burned in the distance. Shady figures huddled together, their faces illuminated by the flames as they engaged in hushed conversations or succumbed to the stupor of intoxication, some slumped over in a drunken haze, others stumbling about with reckless abandon.


    Ye Yang charged forward; his path blocked by the group of shady figures.


    They turned to face him, their eyes widening in surprise as they took in the sight of a slim, toned man running towards them with reckless abandon.


    His naked body was a stark contrast to the heavy mask that covered his face, but it was the little dragon that truly captured their attention. The dragon''s movements were hypnotic, swinging back and forth like the pendulum of a clock tower, its gentle motion at odds with the urgency of Ye Yang''s approach.


    As Ye Yang sprinted towards them, the crowd parted in a mix of confusion and alarm, some stumbling backward while others leapt out of the way to avoid the naked, mask-clad figure.


    He ran for about a kilometre, leaving the bewildered onlookers behind, before finally skidding to a stop as a voice echoed in his mind: [System]


    "Task completed"


    "Reward: cultivation of 9th level Qi cultivation stage and the Yin-yang Spirit Massage Oil."


    A surge of exhilaration coursed through Ye Yang''s veins as he felt the newfound power take hold.


    Initially, he sensed a hint of fatigue, but it was quickly replaced by an invigorating refreshment, as if his body had been reborn.


    He was now a 9th level Qi cultivation stage cultivator, and the sensation was intoxicating.


    "Finally," Ye Yang smiled to himself, a sense of triumph and relief washing over him. "I''m one step closer to reaching the Core Formation Realm."


    Lost in his own thoughts, Ye Yang was suddenly snapped back to reality by a raspy voice. "Boy, what is heaven to you?"


    The speaker was an old man clad in tattered robes, his weathered face a map of wrinkles and age spots. He sat cross-legged on the ground, surrounded by stacks of dusty, leather-bound books that seemed to hold secrets of their own.


    The old man''s piercing gaze locked onto Ye Yang, his eyes twinkling with a knowing glint as he awaited a response.


    Ye Yang''s curiosity got the better of him, and he approached the old man, his eyes fixed on the stacks of books. "Why are you selling books so late at night?" he asked, his voice laced with intrigue. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he drew closer, he crouched down beside the old man, his little dragon''s Head touching softly on the ground.


    The old man''s gaze locked onto Ye Yang''s, his eyes sparkling with an otherworldly intensity. "what is heaven to you?" he asked again, his voice low and mysterious.


    Ye Yang''s curiosity was piqued, and he responded with a simple "Why?" The old man''s smile was enigmatic, his words dripping with intrigue.


    "According to your answer, I''ll give you an opportunity that can change your life forever." His response was like a new question, leaving Ye Yang wondering what secrets lay hidden behind the old man''s words.


    Ye Yang''s response was profound, his words dripping with reverence. "Heaven is the beginning, the law that governs all. It''s the father of every cultivator, guiding us on our journey. Earth, on the other hand, is like a mother, nurturing us with the resources we need to cultivate. To me, heaven is supreme, the ultimate authority."


    His words were like a divine proclamation, leaving the old man in awe. The old man''s face creased into a warm smile, his eyes twinkling with delight, as if he had finally found a kindred spirit.


    The old man''s gaze dropped to the bundle of books beside him, and he picked one with a worn leather cover, its title "Mythology and the Secret Behind" etched in faded gold lettering.


    He extended the book towards Ye Yang, but just as Ye Yang was about to accept it, the old man snatched it back, a sly glint in his eye. "Nah, nah, not so fast," he said, his voice dripping with a beggar''s cunning.


    "Give me something of value, something that can help an old man survive this harsh life."


    Ye Yang''s confusion deepened, for just moments before, the old man had seemed like a wise sage, but now he was once again acting like a wily beggar, leaving Ye Yang wondering which persona was genuine.


    Just as Ye Yang turned to leave, empty-handed and sceptical of the old man''s intentions, a familiar voice echoed in his mind. [System]


    "Task loading...".


    Two options appeared before him:


    Task 1:


    "Kill the old beggar and take his collection of ancient books."


    Reward: "Ancient knowledge, Affinity with the Light forces. The Light forces will treat you as one of their own."


    Warning: "Choosing this task will incur a curse from the Hell forces. Everyone you care about will die a horrific death, leaving you alone in the mortal world."


    [Additional Reward?]


    [Additional curse?]


    Task 2:


    "Accept the old man''s deal and offer something in return."


    Reward: "Ancient knowledge, Affinity with the Dark forces. The Dark forces will treat you as their own."


    Warning: "Choosing this task will incur a curse from the Light forces. Your cultivation journey will become more complicated, and your progress will be reset to the 1st level of Body Tempering stage."


    [Additional Reward?]


    [Additional curse?]


    Ye Yang was torn, weighing the risks and rewards of each task. Which path would he choose?


    "Which path should I choose?" Ye Yang thought, his mind racing with the weight of the decisions before him. But as he hesitated, he realized he didn''t want to choose either option.


    He wanted to leave, to walk away from the tasks and their curses. But knowing his intention, the System issued a stark warning:


    [System] "Warning: If the host fails to choose either task, the only outcome is death."


    The harsh words hung in the air, leaving Ye Yang feeling even more helpless and trapped. He felt like he was being forced into a corner, with no escape from the consequences of his choices.

 Chapter 12 - 12: Space Swapping Cultivation Technique and Univited visitor

    The task bar hovered before him, its options taunting him like a cruel joke. "I''ve never even killed a mouse," Ye Yang thought, his mind recoiling at the notion of harming the old man.


    Yet, he was faced with an impossible choice: sacrifice his family or abandon his hard-won cultivation.


    And that wasn''t his only concern - the additional rewards and curses loomed like Specters, threatening to haunt him no matter which path he chose.


    Task 1:


    "Kill the old beggar and take his collection of ancient books."


    Reward: "Ancient knowledge, Affinity with the Light forces. The Light forces will treat you as one of their own."


    Warning: "Choosing this task will incur a curse from the Hell forces. Everyone you care about will die a horrific death, leaving you alone in the mortal world."


    [Additional Reward?]


    [Additional curse?]


    Task 2:


    "Accept the old man''s deal and offer something in return."


    Reward: "Ancient knowledge, Affinity with the Dark forces. The Dark forces will treat you as their own." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Warning: "Choosing this task will incur a curse from the Light forces. Your cultivation journey will become more complicated, and your progress will be reset to the 1st level of Body Tempering stage."


    [Additional Reward?]


    [Additional curse?]


    Ye Yang gazed at the task bar once more, his eyes scanning the options with a sense of finality. "I can''t sacrifice my family and loved ones," he declared, his voice firm with newfound resolve.


    "I''d rather give up my cultivation and start anew, no matter how daunting the prospect of beginning from scratch may be." With a deep breath, he steeled himself for the challenges ahead, ready to accept the consequences of his choice.


    "With the System by my side, I''m confident that completing a few more tasks will propel me to even greater heights in no time," Ye Yang thought, his mind racing with the possibilities.


    "But what can I use as an exchange?" He pondered for a moment before recalling the reward from his previous task. "System, I want to use the Yin-Yang Spirit Massage Oil that I won as a reward," he requested in a firm tone.


    [System]


    "Inventory unlocked. Host can now store any non-living items."


    A new screen materialized before Ye Yang, displaying his inventory''s capacity.


    [Inventory]


    [Slot: 6]


    "1 occupied, 5 remaining"


    [System]


    "Simply think of the item, and it will materialize in front of the host."


    Ye Yang focused his mind, envisioning the Yin-Yang Spirit Massage Oil. Instantly, a small bottle appeared before him, roughly the size of an adult''s middle finger. He reached out, and his fingers wrapped around the delicate container, feeling its smooth surface.


    Without hesitation, Ye Yang held out the bottle, "Can I exchange this for the book?" he asked.


    The old man''s eyes lit up as he snatched the bottle, "Why not, why not!" he exclaimed, handing the book to Ye Yang.


    As soon as Ye Yang''s fingers made contact with the cover, he felt the book''s ancient texture, worn and weathered with age. His eyes traced the title, "Mythology and the Secret Behind," etched in faded gold lettering that seemed to whisper secrets of the past.


    Ye Yang opened the first page of the book, only to find it blank. He turned to the next page, and the next, but every single one was empty.


    A sense of disorientation washed over him as he flipped through the pages, feeling the weight of the mysterious power emanating from the book, yet finding nothing but emptiness.


    His mind raced with questions, "Why is this? What''s the point of a blank book?" He looked around, expecting the old man to provide answers, but he was nowhere to be found.


    Ye Yang''s gaze swept the area, but he was alone. Just as he was about to give up, a faint, ethereal voice whispered in his ear, "Normal eyes cannot see through the mystery behind Heaven and Earth."


    Next moment he heard the notification,


    [system]


    "task completed"


    Task 2:


    Reward: Ancient Knowledge:


    You have gained Ancient Sight, allowing you to discern truth from lies and perceive hidden secrets. Nothing can remain concealed from your gaze.


    the book glowed briefly, beckoning Ye Yang to gaze into its pages once more.


    Affinity with Dark Forces:


    The Dark Forces have acknowledged your sacrifice. From now on, whenever you witness acts of crime, corruption, sin, or criminality, your cultivation will increase by one level.


    Warning: Curse of the Light Forces:


    You have been cursed by the Light Forces. Within 15 minutes, your cultivation will be reset to the 1st level of the Body Tempering stage. Furthermore, your cultivation speed has been reduced by 10%. Each time you enter a new cultivation stage, the reduction will increase by 10%, eventually culminating in a 100% reduction.


    Additional Reward:


    Due to your affinity with the Dark Forces, you have been granted the coveted "Space Swapping Cultivation Technique".


    This ancient technique was forged by a mysterious entity who once belonged to the Light Forces but later served the Dark Forces. It allows the user to teleport to previously visited locations, providing unparalleled mobility and strategic advantage.


    Restrictions: Limited uses: 3 teleportations per 24 hours.


    Additional Curse:


    Due to your affinity with the Dark Forces, your loved ones have become unwitting pawns in the shadows. The Dark Powers have extended their influence to those closest to you, casting a subtle yet sinister spell.


    Their fate is now inextricably linked to yours, and the consequences of your actions will reverberate through their lives.


    Ye Yang, "what the?" he was not happy with the conditions of the additional curse but he knew it''s better than leaving them dead, "at least they are save."


    As time ticked away, Ye Yang felt his cultivation waning. "I can use the Space Swapping Cultivation Technique to return to my quarters," he thought, ensuring he was alone before removing his mask.


    With a focused mind, he activated the technique, picturing his room. The air around him distorted, and when he opened his eyes, he found himself standing in his own space - naked and vulnerable. Just as he caught his breath, the door creaked open, and an unexpected visitor entered.

 Chapter 13 - 13: Love den and Ancient mythology

    As the footsteps approached, Ye Yang utilized the Invincible Cultivation Sutra and vanished from sight.


    Though still present in his own quarters, his cultivation technique rendered him imperceptible.


    A couple entered the room - the family butler, who served under the clan leader, accompanied by a married woman who appeared apprehensive.


    She asked nervously, "Why are we here?" The butler replied, "I arrived a few minutes ago to brief the young master on the latest developments and inform him that the family has decided to assign him to the clan escort group for the upcoming escort task. However, it seems the young master is not in his chamber."


    The woman asked in a curious tone, "Why are they sending the young lord of the family for the escort task? Don''t they have people for that?"


    The butler replied with a disapproving sigh, "Tsk, tsk, you don''t know, but he''s the family''s freeloader and has the weakest cultivation among all his siblings. His father has requested the clan head to assign him to the escort group. You see, even the grand elder, elders, and other young masters will be there, but their position will be different from the family''s freeloader.


    They will participate in the upcoming secret realm expedition, a privilege not granted to him."


    The woman asked, "Who is this person that even the grand elder and others are going to escort?" The butler remained silent; his expression unyielding.


    Instead, he gestured towards the wall, his movements abrupt. "We are not here to chat. We must finish our work before the young master returns."


    The woman''s face flushed with a subtle blush, and the butler''s gaze narrowed slightly as he asked, "You''re new here, correct?" She nodded in response, her eyes cast downward.


    The butler closed the distance between them, his voice taking on a conspiratorial tone. "Your husband is an outer guard here, but I can help him become part of the main guards... if you''re willing to cooperate."


    He turned her towards the wall and lifted her leg, which she acquiesced to without a word.


    Memories of her friend''s advice, who helped her secure this position, flashed through her mind: "If the head butler is pleased with your performance, you''ll have a good time working for the Ye family. But remember, never disobey him."


    Her husband had also warned her about the head butler''s personality: "He''s extremely serious about his work. If he likes your work, he can offer you many opportunities to advance. So, don''t offend him."


    The butler chuckled, his voice low and approving. "Hmm, submissive Han, I like that." His words dripped with satisfaction, as if he had discovered a desirable trait in her.


    "shall we seal the deal" he removed his pants and lifted her cloths, then he spit mouthful of saliva in his hands and then he rubbed the salvia on his dragon who was half awakened.


    Next, he placed his dragon on her lower lips and stroked for full 9 to 10 times, which resulted in full erection, then he inserted it her lower lips which started dripping honey, although it was little but enough for butler of increase his strokes.


    He humped her while asked vulgar questions, "when was the last time you had sex?" she replied, previous month, her voice was slow and melodic as she was enjoying the situation.


    "what do you like doing most when you do intercourse with your husband?" he was close to her neck as she can feel his breath which was making her hornier.


    She replied, "I liked when someone pinch my nipples and lick my neck" she starts moaning as butler was already licking her neck while his left hand was already in her cloths, playing with her average sized lemons.


    His right hand was holding her right leg as he was pumping her, she was losing her mind.


    Butler, "do you have children?" he pinched her nipple.


    "aaahhhooch" she monad, the she said, "more"


    He again pinched her nipples; she moaned more louder second time.


    She answered, "yes sir, one girl"


    Butler, "well looking at your body, I can feel you want more" he chuckled, she knew what it means as she accepts the outcome.


    Ye Yang was stunned, shocked by the audacity of the butler fu*king a new maid in his own chamber.


    Yet, he didn''t intervene for three reasons.


    Firstly, the butler had helped him numerous times in the past, despite his harsh words, he had never mistreated him.


    Secondly, the butler was under the direct authority of the clan head, holding a position equivalent to that of a family elder.


    Thirdly, and most surprisingly, Ye Yang''s own cultivation, which had been stagnant at the 1st stage of Body Tempering, was now slowly increasing just from watching the intimate scene unfolding before him. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not only that but he was jerking while standing closely to the couple and they didn''t know about him.


    Soon butler came to the climax, leaving his seed in her, "if you somehow get pregnant, then don''t worry I will handle everything but to make it more exciting" he removed his dragon and jerked few last drops of his curd on her butt cheeks, "go enjoy the night with your husband, especially every time after your service."


    The maid felt another heavy load on her back, and her mind wondered, "How much can he possibly have inside him at this age?" She was unaware that the last batch of curd on her back wasn''t from the butler, but from Ye Yang himself.


    The butler, now composed, spoke in a formal tone, "You may leave now. It appears that the young master is currently out so, I will introduce you to him tomorrow."


    As they departed, Ye Yang lifted his invincibility, his eyes gleaming with amusement.


    "How bold they are to use my room as their love den," he mused, but instead of anger, he felt a surge of delight.


    "One show and I''ve already reached the 5th stage of Body Strengthening Realm!" His cultivation was rising at an unprecedented rate, far exceeding his expectations.


    "It seems that although the system has weakened the effects of the curse, it''s still active," he thought, intrigued by this unexpected situation.


    Ye Yang opened the book, eager to uncover its secrets. "Now, I can see what mysterious power is hidden in this book," he whispered. The first page revealed a title page with his name inscribed, but the rest was blank. Curious, he turned to the next page, where the title "Ancient mythology" was emblazoned.


    The page was filled with illustrations of various gods and entities he had never seen before.


    Some depicted beautiful women radiating like the sun, wearing only a single piece of clothing. Others showed women clad in Armor, riding flying horses.


    Some had delicate wings, with only a small piece of fabric covering their private parts. There were also images of beings wearing animal skins, and a few who were completely naked. The diversity of divine forms left Ye Yang astonished.


    Ye Yang wondered, "What are these people? Gods? Immortals? Or something else entirely?"


    He marvelled at the diverse array of beings, each with their unique attire and aura. The women with radiant sun-like beauty, the armoured warriors on flying horses, the winged beings with ethereal grace, and the primal ones clad in animal skins ¨C all seemed to embody different aspects of power and mystique.

 Chapter 14 - 14: Ancient secret and the women in the Veil

    As Ye Yang flipped through the pages, he encountered various entities, each with its own unique characteristics. Then, on a particular page, he stumbled upon a passage that caught his attention:


    "To uncover the truth behind the Ancient, you must collect World Shards."


    This was the first time he had heard of World Shards. Intrigued, he continued reading:


    "There are countless worlds out there, some still existing while others have fallen with time. By harnessing the power of the Ancient One, you will travel through time and space to save the mythological worlds and you have to complete the given mission to collect world shards. The more worlds you save, the more shards you can collect." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The passage went on to explain the significance of the shards:


    "Shards not only hold the secrets of the Ancient but also possess the power to save your own world. Furthermore, they will grant you the ability to fulfil your deepest desire."


    The final sentence resonated deeply with Ye Yang:


    "This is the Heaven''s Mandate, and you are the chosen one."


    Ye Yang''s eyes widened in astonishment, "There are other worlds like this? Then those entities must belong to those worlds!" The truth finally dawned on him, and he understood the nature of the entities.


    Just then, a notification echoed in his mind:


    [System] "Congratulations, Host, on uncovering part of the Ancient Truth."


    "A new window has been unlocked: Time and Space Travel."


    [Time and Space Travel]


    Visited Worlds: 0


    Saved Worlds: 0


    "Remember, Host, you can only travel to a single world at a time. The time ratio between the mythological world and the real world is 100:1. You cannot return until you complete the given missions."


    With the new information etched in his mind, Ye Yang dove back into his cultivation with renewed focus and determination.


    The revelation about the entities, the Ancient Truth, and the Time and Space Travel window had ignited a fire within him.


    He was now more driven than ever to strengthen his abilities, unlock the secrets of the mysterious book, and embark on his interworld journey.


    In the morning,


    In the private room of an exclusive VIP inn, Hua Xian reclined on a plush couch, sipping a drink.


    His subordinate approached, bowing slightly, "Young Master." He presented a delicate bottle of oil, "I''ve acquired this rare Yin-Yang Spirit Massage Oil. The vendor assured me it surpasses any aphrodisiac in its potency."


    Hua Xian''s eyes sparkled as he accepted the bottle, "Hmmm, this will certainly add excitement to the evening."


    Moments later, a mysterious woman entered the room, her face hidden behind a veil, concealing her identity. Hua Xian gestured to his subordinates, "Leave us alone."


    As they departed, the subordinate couldn''t help but steal a glance at the woman''s curvaceous figure, mesmerized by her beauty. He thought to himself,


    "married milf?"


    "Another stunning conquest for the Young Master. His taste in women is truly impeccable, and his skills in seduction are nothing short of divine."


    Hua Xian''s smile was laced with anticipation as he gazed at the mysterious woman, "I thought you''d reject my offer." He gestured to the empty space beside him, inviting her to sit.


    Though she seemed reluctant, she eventually settled beside him, her movements graceful yet guarded.


    Hua Xian''s eyes devoured her, his hunger for her evident in his gaze. However, she ignored his lustful stare, her expression unwavering. "Why did you want to meet so suddenly?" she asked, her tone firm and commanding.


    Hua Xian didn''t back down, his gaze still fixed on her. "I just wanted to meet you," he said, his voice low and husky, his words laced with a hint of sincerity.


    The woman raised an eyebrow, her expression sceptical, but Hua Xian''s unwavering stare made her feel like he was seeing right through her.


    She refuted, her voice firm and unyielding, "Don''t feed me bullshit and tell me why you really wanted to meet." Her tone remained stern, unwavering, and unrelenting, making it clear she wouldn''t tolerate any evasions or deceit.


    Hua Xian''s voice took on a hint of intrigue, his words laced with a subtle threat, "Oohhh, it seems you''re not interested in my offer.


    You want to see the Ye family destroyed, the destruction of your own family?" His tone was more inquiring than menacing, as if he was testing her resolve.


    Hua Xian''s hands gently lifted the veil, revealing Yu Mei''s elegant features.


    Her delicate face, with its refined contours and porcelain-like skin, was now exposed.


    Yu Mei''s instincts urged her to resist, but the memory of Hua Xian''s veiled threat held her back. She clenched her jaw, her teeth grinding in suppressed anger, as she surrendered to his gaze.


    As Hua Xian gazed at Yu Mei, a smile spread across his face. He pulled her closer, his hands encircling her waist, drawing her into his embrace. "Don''t worry, I''ll fulfil my promise," he whispered, his voice low and reassuring.


    Yu Mei listened, her heart heavy with scepticism, yet she allowed him to hold her. She didn''t trust his words, but desperation had taken hold - she had no other choice. "This is for my family and my daughter," she thought, steeling herself for what was to come.


    Hua Xian''s eyes gleamed with a hint of mischief as he spoke, "I''m not asking for much, just accompany me whenever I want."


    Yu Mei''s mind reeled in shock, her thoughts racing with suspicion. "What was he planning now?" she wondered, her eyes narrowing slightly as she tried to read his intentions.

 Chapter 15 - 15: Novaria and Yu Meis surrender

    Hua Xian continued to hold her waist, his grip tightening slightly to make her uncomfortable. Despite her growing anger, she suppressed her emotions and allowed him to manipulate her body.


    Hua Xian sneered, "I know you don''t believe me, but when you return, you can ask Yu Ling. She knows that when I make a promise, I deliver on it, no matter the cost to my own life."


    Yu Mei''s eyes narrowed into a glare as she confronted Hua Xian, "What have you done to my daughter?" Her voice trembled with concern, fearing that her daughter had fallen prey to Hua Xian''s schemes.


    Hua Xian flashed a broad smile, "Did she tell you why she wanted to enter closed-door cultivation?" he asked, his pride evident.


    Yu Mei''s eyes widened in shock, "How did you know she''s in closed-door cultivation?" Then, a realization dawned on her, "That Ice Pearl Ginseng... was it given by you?" she inquired, her voice laced with suspicion.


    Hua Xian''s smile was all the answer Yu Mei needed. He didn''t say a word, but his smug expression spoke volumes, confirming her suspicions.


    Yu Mei asked, "Why are you helping her?" She couldn''t understand Hua Xian''s motives, especially since Yu Ling was already a cultivation genius at just 21 years old.


    Currently at the 5th level of Meridian Opening Cultivation Stage, the Ice Pearl Ginseng from Hua Xian would likely propel her to at least the 9th level, making her unparalleled among her peers.


    Hua Xian replied with a sly smile, "Why can''t I help my future wife?" As he spoke, his hands continued to roam around her waist, occasionally brushing against her bottom and teasingly grazing her big melons.


    Yu Mei raised an eyebrow, "You know her, she''s not interested in love, relationships, or anything except cultivation. So, why would you think she''d be your future wife?"


    Hua Xian smiled but didn''t answer Yu Mei''s question directly. Instead, he said, "Helping Yu Ling wasn''t just my idea, but the Hua clan''s decision.


    I simply chose to act more openly, so you can see the sincerity on my part. I don''t want Yu Ling to become a pawn in their hands either."


    Yu Mei asked another question, her tone serious, "Why does the Hua clan think they can get their hands on Yu Ling?" Her words conveyed that she believed Hua Xian, at least to some extent, despite her initial reservations.


    Hua Xian revealed, "Unlike your Ye family''s ancestor, our ancestor is still alive and has reached the 6th level of Energy Transformation stage."


    He paused, taking feeling of her side-lemons in his hands, then continued, "He''s the one who gave me the Heaven and Earth Oath Seal Contract." Yu Mei''s eyes widened in alarm, "The Hua clan ancestor?" she exclaimed.


    "But wasn''t he severely injured 30 years ago, along with ancestor of our Clan? And didn''t rumours claim he passed away a decade ago?"


    Hua Xian chuckled, "Those are just rumours. Has the Hua clan ever confirmed anything?" Yu Mei''s eyes narrowed, "So, why has there been no news of the ancestor in recent years?"


    She asked, seeking more information, momentarily ignoring the fact that Hua Xian''s hands were still roaming, now massaging her right lemon.


    Hua Xian didn''t like being ignored, so he deliberately squeezed her Right melon, making her moan as she jerked his hand away.


    She didn''t say a word, but shot him a fierce glare. Hua Xian met her gaze calmly, unfazed.


    "The reason nobody''s heard about the ancestor is that he''s no longer within the family," he revealed, holding nothing back.


    "He''s joined one of the top sects in the Central Lands." Yu Mei''s heart skipped a beat at the mention of the Central Lands, her eyes widening in shock.


    The world is known as Novaria, a realm consisting of six continents, each with its unique characteristics and inhabitants.


    Meridiania (Central Land): The largest continent, home to powerful sects and clans. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thedas (Lands Beyond the Imperium): Located in the northeast, where the Ye family resides.


    Mystara (Mysterious Lands/Beast Continent): Southern continent, home to most beast clans.


    Arcanum (Land of Secrets/Forbidden Lands/Demon Land): Southwest continent, inhabited by demons, dark, and forbidden.


    Evernia (Eternal Land): Northern continent, ruled by three forces: Ice Palace (female-only sect), Eternal Sect (body cultivation), and Ice Beast Palace.


    Essos (Eastern Land/Moving Continent/land of Ancient realm): Changes position every 10 years, a true cultivation land, home to Yu Mei''s powerful 1st-class Yu family.


    Yu Mei''s eyes widened as she realized the Hua family''s standing was far superior to what was publicly known. Having connections with the Central Continent was impressive, but joining a top sect was a completely different level - it meant being a genius among geniuses.


    The revelation left her stunned, reevaluating her perception of the Hua family''s power and influence.


    Hua Xian sensed Yu Mei''s thoughts and seized the opportunity, sliding his hand onto her back. Before making contact, he discreetly applied a drop of Yin-Yang Spirit Oil to his hand.


    As his fingers grazed her bare skin, Yu Mei shivered, her entire body responding to the gentle touch. Hua Xian''s hand roamed her smooth skin, sending strange, thrilling sensations through her body.


    She felt an overwhelming urge to surrender, letting go of all control and succumbing to the mysterious feelings that washed over her.

 Chapter 16 - 16: Too hot to resist

    Hua Xian persisted in his persuasion, his voice low and soothing. "You may see me as a bad guy, but I''m the only one who can help Ye Ling. I''m even letting you use my name." His hands continued to weave a unique sensation on her body, leaving her breathless.


    Yu Mei''s eyes remained closed, her response barely audible - a soft "hmmm" that could be interpreted as either an answer or a moan of pleasure.


    As Yu Mei''s control wavered, Hua Xian withdrew his hands, only to pull her close, sitting her in front of him with her back against his chest.


    Although the sensation eased slightly, the Yin-Yang Spirit Oil continued its subtle work. Feeling his warmth and proximity, Yu Mei turned her face towards him, but before she could speak, Hua Xian gently held her chin and captured her lips in a kiss.


    "ahhhmm"


    Despite her resistance, Yu Mei''s body betrayed her, refusing to obey her commands. Her lips remained tightly shut, but Hua Xian''s gentle persistence wore her down. He kissed her softly, his lips caressing hers, while his tongue occasionally teased the entrance of her mouth, seeking permission to deepen the kiss.


    In the end Hua Xian''s tongue won the battle, and she slightly parted her lips, allowing Hua Xian''s tongue to enter her mouth.


    The kiss intensified, and Yu Mei found herself responding, her lips moving in tandem with Hua Xian''s.


    The passionate mouth-to-mouth kiss ignited a fierce desire in Hua Xian, and he could feel himself becoming increasingly aroused. Meanwhile, Yu Mei''s body betrayed her further, her arousal evident in the moisture gathering between her legs.


    Hua Xian''s hands were already in her melons, squeezing every time they exchanged saliva, the moist between legs were increasing as her honey starts leaking.


    Hua Xian broke away from the kiss, his lips parting from Yu Mei''s, and gazed intently at her. Yu Mei''s eyes fluttered open, her face flushed with desire, and she gazed back at him with a hint of disappointment, as if she didn''t want the kiss to end.


    Hua Xian gently pushed Yu Mei onto her back and climbed above her, his body hovering over hers. She resisted, but only half-heartedly, as if going through the motions. In reality, she had already surrendered to the inevitable, her body betraying her desires.


    Hua Xian removed Yu Mei''s top, leaving her bare and vulnerable.


    Her breasts hung heavy, swaying gently as she lay there. Yu Mei closed her eyes, her mind racing with anticipation, unsure of what Hua Xian would do next.


    "you are heavenly beauty" saying so he starts dry humping her while squeezing her melons.


    The scene continuous for maximum five minutes and then he turned her, removing her remaining piece of cloths.


    He saw her lower lips first time which was dripping the honey while her bushes were working as crown elevating her beauty 100 times.


    "Open up" he said and she complied, opening her lower lips for Hua Xian while her legs were in M shapes.


    Her one hand was on her own lemons as she was squeezing them while another one was showing her lower lips to Hua Xian.


    Hua Xian again leaned on her, kissing her while his right hand was already massaging her lower lips. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He didn''t kiss too long as he came little down and kissed her melons, then he licked her left nipple and starts sucking them.


    Yu Mei''s moans grew louder and more distinct, betraying her pleasure as she surrendered to Hua Xian''s attentions.


    Her body responded eagerly, revealing in the sensation


    of his touch. He then switched the melon and starts focusing on another nipple.


    Her moans were enough for weak men to ejaculate without even touching himself. the moans were so captivating, so intensely sensual, that they could easily drive a man to the brink of ecstasy, leaving him helpless to resist their allure.


    He then came little more down kissing her central area, his hands were only massaging outer part of her lower lips, like he was teasing her intentionally.


    "hnnnnn"


    "aaahhhhhhh"


    "hnnnmmmmm"


    As Yu Mei bit her lip in anticipation, Hua Xian''s mouth wandered to her inner thighs, gently brushing his lips against her sensitive skin. Yu Mei''s eyes remained fixed on him, her gaze burning with desire, as she eagerly awaited his next move.


    Hua Xian gazed up at Yu Mei, his eyes locking onto hers, and whispered, "Too hard to resist."

 Chapter 17 - 17: New maid and Xu Lis farewell

    Hua Xian moved with deliberate slowness, his fingers unfastening the buttons of his garment with a tantalizing pace, gradually exposing his toned body to Yu Mei''s eager gaze.


    He then he slowly-slowly stroked his dragon back and forth while enjoying Yu Mei''s beauty, his dragon was fully erect a 7-inch dragon with the big dragon head.


    He then leaned on her as his tongue was licking her labia, she moaned as he increased his speed, then he inserted his tongue on her secret cave.


    Jiggling his tongue which was giving a satisfied pleasure to Yu Mei, he then removed it and sucked the labia which was so sudden that Yu Mei showered a little on his face.


    He licked his lips in satisfaction, as his speed was increasing so her moans, she crossed her legs unintentionally over his head but just as the next wave was gushing out, she opened her legs, raising in the air.


    This time she came more than before, her thoughts became little clear but her posture was same, laying on her back, a man still sucking her lower lips and her legs raising in the air.


    the room was filled with her aroma and the ancient sofa was trenched with her body fluids.


    Hua Xian stood up, his eyes locked on Yu Mei''s, and slowly approached her. He gently took her hand and guided it to his waist, pressing her palm against his erected Dragon. Without a word, his actions spoke volumes, conveying his desire to Yu Mei.


    She did the same as now her one hand was stroking Hua Xian''s dragon and other one was playing with her melons.


    Hua Xian leaned towards her mouth, she can smell his manly odour which was enough for her to leak her honey, Hua Xian moved his right hand on her lower lips and starts massaging it.


    The area around the lower lips were already became wet with her body fluids, he coated his two fingers on it and insert them on her lower lips. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She twitched a little and released a moan,


    "oooohh"


    "aaahhhaaaa"


    The moan was so, so arousing that Hua Xian leaked a little pre cum.


    His fingers started playing with her lower lips so intensely that she was reaching her big climax.


    The arousal was so uncontrollable for her that she tightly holds his dragon, which was little painful but the pleasure was enough to let him forget about the pain.


    As both of them moaned, Yu Mei lifted her bottoms and her honey gushed like a rainfall,


    "aaaahhhaaaaaaaaa" she rolled her eyes in pleasure.


    Hearing her moan like a slut, Hua Xian came on her face,


    "aaaaahhhhhh"


    As both of them came, Hua Xian leaned on the side of sofa while Yu Mei was still laying above the puddle of body fluids.


    Her face was filled with Hua Xian''s curd, her lips, nose, eyes and even her hairs were assaulted by Hua Xian''s curd.


    Meanwhile Ye Yang,


    Despite his cultivation being weaker than before, Hua Xian''s confidence remained unwavering. With his body strengthening stage now at level 5, he knew that with the system''s assistance, no force in the world could hinder his ascendancy.


    As Hua Xian emerged from his cultivation meditation, he heard a familiar voice, "Young Master, are you there?" It was a voice he had heard before.


    Xu Li entered his chamber with two other people, Butler and a woman who he was railing last night.


    Ye Yang feigned ignorance, his face a picture of puzzlement. Meanwhile, the butler smoothly intervened, "Young Master, how have you been lately? It feels like an eternity since we last saw each other."


    Ye Yang''s mind wandered, thinking to himself, ''I was here last night, witnessing you ponding her...'' His gaze inadvertently drifted to the woman, his eyes locking onto hers for a brief, charged moment.


    As their eyes met, the butler intervened, "Young Master, may I introduce your new maid?" The woman curtsied, "Greetings, Young Master."


    Ye Yang''s confusion deepened, "What''s all this?" His question was subtly directed at Xu Li, seeking answers.


    The butler hesitated before speaking, "Young Master, there''s something I must inform you..." Ye Yang''s gaze narrowed, "What is it?"


    "The imperial banquet is approaching, and esteemed guests from the far south continent of Mystara will be attending," the butler announced.


    "There''s also a secret realm that will be accessible to those who have surpassed the Qi Cultivation Realm but haven''t yet reached the Spirit Awakening Realm." He paused, hesitant to continue.


    "Unfortunately, Young Master, you don''t meet the requirements to participate." Ye Yang''s face fell, but the butler added, "However, your father has decided to include you in the group that will escort the Tatanka clan to our clan."


    Ye Yang''s disappointment lingered, but a question formed in his mind: "Why are the Tatanka clan members visiting our clan? Wouldn''t it be more suitable for them to stay with the royals?"


    The butler continued, "Due to the secret realm''s rules, only a human and their beast companion can enter. As for further details, even I am not privy to them."


    He paused before adding, "The Tatanka clan''s visit is related to this, as they will be selecting companions for the secret realm. They will arrive three months prior to the realm''s opening."


    He gestured to the new maid, "And so, you have been assigned a new attendant to manage your chambers during your absence."


    Ye Yang''s gaze shifted to Xu Li, his heart aching as if a part of his soul was being torn away. However, due to the system''s constraints, he couldn''t express his emotions outwardly.


    Xu Li''s expression remained stoic as she announced, "Young Master, I have been chosen as a family disciple. From now on, I am no longer a maid but a warrior of the clan."


    This sounds good as her status has been elevated but at what cost¡­ ahem, obviously by hard work.


    Ye Yang remembered the night when Xu Li was sucking his father''s dragon like a tamed bitch.


    Ye Yang was at a loss for how to react, his emotions in turmoil. He clenched his fist, forcing a smile that barely masked his true feelings. "Congratulations," he said, his voice strained.


    He quickly shifted his attention to the new maid, attempting to compose himself. "What''s your name?" he asked, his tone a little too casual, trying to hide the sadness that lingered inside.


    The woman in the background stepped forward, her eyes cast downward in a respectful gesture. "My name is Dai Mai, Young Master. You may call me Mai."


    The butler, attempting to facilitate a smooth transition, added, "Young Master, Mai is not only talented but also possesses a kind heart. You can feel at ease in her presence." He offered a reassuring smile, trying his best to help the new maid feel welcome.


    Ye Yang sensed the butler''s intention and thought to himself, "You''re at it again, Han." He mentally prepared for another round of the butler''s buttering attempts, a familiar pattern.


    The butler''s actions sparked a memory in Ye Yang, recalling how he had done the same with numerous maids and even some women from the clan. Ye Yang wondered if the butler had also done with those women in the past, but he couldn''t quite remember nor he knows the truth.


    The butler nodded to Maid Mai, "Young Master, there''s still some paperwork to attend to, so she''ll return in an hour." With that, the butler and Maid Mai bid Ye Yang farewell, leaving Xu Li and Ye Yang alone.


    An uncomfortable silence filled the air for a minute before Xu Li broke the stillness. "This is our last meeting as friends," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. She stepped closer to Ye Yang, her eyes locked on his, and gently pressed her lips to his.


    "We inhabit different worlds now. As a warrior of the clan, I can no longer be close to you. I hope you won''t blame me." She left after those words leaving Ye Yang with unceasing feeling.


    numbness wash over him. His emotions, once in disarray, were suppressed, and he felt nothing a few seconds later. The system''s influence had temporarily pacified his heart, shielding him from the pain of Xu Li''s goodbye.


    In backside of the Ye Yang''s chamber, butler is standing in front of Maid Mai, who was sucking his dragon vigorously.


    Butler, "see with just one word and young master has accepted you as his attendant" he moaned slowly trying not to make a loud voice.


    "slurrrp"


    "suluuurrrrrrp"


    "sluurrrrrpppp"


    Just then, someone approached him from behind. Butler didn''t need to turn around; he instinctively knew who it was. "Have you said your farewell to him?" he asked, his tone gentle yet inquiring.


    "Ah, yes," the butler said, his voice laced with intrigue. "You should know, many people have their eyes on you, especially since they discovered your heavenly constitution."


    He licked his lips, a sly grin spreading across his face. "To think a mere maid in the family was born with a dual cultivation heavenly body... whoever claims you will be able to increase their cultivation tenfold faster than usual. They would be incredibly lucky."

 Chapter 18 - 18: Hua Xians plan and Elders decison

    His expression turned serious, and he leaned in closer. "It''s fortunate that Young Master Ye Yang remains unaware of this, and our family discovered it sooner rather than later. Otherwise, those power-hungry old monsters would have undoubtedly cast him out of the family, if not killed him."


    "You thought that if you revealed this to them, they would allow you to marry him, right? How naive." The butler''s gaze pierced through Xu Li as he continued, "You didn''t confide in Young Master Ye Yang, but in me, a servant bound to the family." His voice dripped with sarcasm.


    "And when they discovered your secret, did they grant your wish? No, instead, they chose to groom you... and now, you know the truth."


    His tone turned ominous. "They''ll use you as an immortal cultivation furnace, and not only your life but also Young Master''s life hangs in the balance, depending on your decision."


    Xu Li listened silently, her expression unreadable, as the butler''s words hung in the air like a challenge.


    "They selected Elder Ye Xuan to train you because they knew his unwavering dedication to the clan surpasses even his loyalty to the family," the butler explained, his voice laced with a hint of curiosity. "As for why he accepted this responsibility, even I am unsure. His motives remain a mystery, but one thing is certain ¨C they will stop at nothing to exploit your potential for the clan''s benefit."


    Swearing to herself, Xu Li remained silent, her resolve unwavering. "I''ll do anything they want, endure any hardship, just to ensure Young Master''s safety." Her heart was set on protecting Ye Yang, no matter the cost.


    The butler''s words had only strengthened her determination, and she steeled herself for the challenges ahead, ready to face whatever lay in store.


    Butler stopped talking as he was at his limit, "he deepthroated Maid Mai and releases his curd on her throat.


    "aaaaaahhhhh"


    He moaned while the Maid tried her best to free herself from his grip.


    "cough"


    "cough"


    She swallowed his curd while some still came out of The butler''s gaze fell upon Xu Li''s mouth, and he spoke in a disapproving tone, "You still need to work on your technique. As a maid, how can you be so sloppy? Learn to handle bigger loads without making a mess."


    He turned towards Xu Mei, pinching her left nipple, "you are aroused by watching us" he chuckled and left, followed by Xu Li and Maid Mai.


    Mortified, Yu Mei hastily dressed, her face flushed with shame, as Hua Xian watched her with an unblinking gaze.


    Hua Xian''s voice was laced with subtle implications as he spoke, "Uncle Ye Xuan is truly fortunate to have a woman like you." His words hung in the air, open to interpretation, leaving Yu Mei''s emotions in turmoil.


    Yu Mei couldn''t shake off the feeling of betrayal towards her husband, yet the sensation of Ye Xuan''s hands on her body still lingered, sending shivers down her spine. The memory of his touch was enough to melt her defences, leaving her vulnerable to the tumultuous emotions that threatened to consume her.


    Hua Xian tossed a scroll towards Yu Mei, who caught it deftly. As she unrolled it, her eyes widened in surprise. The scroll bore the personal seal of the Ancestor of Hua clan himself, and its contents made her heart skip a beat.


    The message was clear: the Ye clan was permitted to send Ye Ling to the Ice Palace, but only on one condition - the Ye family must publicly announce Ye Ling''s future marriage to the Hua clan.


    She came to her senses, "How?" Her one word was equal to a thousand questions.


    Hua Xian rose from his seat and approached her, his gaze fixed on hers. As he walked, little dragon was hanging between his legs, and Yu Mei''s eyes instinctively darted towards it. She gulped, trying to ignore the sight and maintain her composure.


    Hua Xian smiled when he sensed her gaze, "soon you''ll have it, don''t worry." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yu Mei ignored his previous statement and pressed on, her curiosity getting the better of her. "Tell me, how did you manage to obtain the Ancestor''s seal when he resides on a different continent?"


    Hua Xian''s expression turned serious; his voice laced with a hint of warning. "You shouldn''t concern yourself with the how and when, Yu Mei.


    Your focus should be on convincing the Ye family to agree to this arrangement, especially since even the Imperial family will stop at nothing to claim Ye Ling for themselves." Yu Mei''s eyes widened as the weight of his words sank in, her worries multiplying exponentially.


    She had never considered the possibility of the Imperial family''s involvement, and the thought sent a shiver down her spine.


    "the Imperial family''s involvement is not surprising, given their close ties to the Ye clan head."


    "You once said the Hua family would stop at nothing to make Ye Ling one of their own. Now, with the Imperial family entering the picture, I must ask: does your unwavering confidence stem from the Heaven and Earth Oath Seal?"


    "Heaven and Earth Oath Seal is just one aspect," Hua Xian whispered, his breath tickling Yu Mei''s ear.


    "For now, convey my message to Ye Ling: she must come to the Hua family before the Tatanka Bison clan arrives." Hua Xian''s expression turned enigmatic, a hint of a grin playing on his lips. "As for the Imperial family... I''ll take care of that matter personally."


    Yu Mei couldn''t help but wonder, "Why is this man so confident and self-assured?" A fleeting thought crossed her mind, "I wish Ye Yang possessed even a fraction of Hua Xian''s conviction and poise."


    She asked, "Why do you want her to go to the Hua family, and what does it have to do with the Tatanka Bison clan''s arrival?"


    Hua Xian, "tell her that and she''ll not ignore my request, as for why?" he turned around and sit on the ancient sofa.


    "she will participate from our side in the upcoming secret realm expedition" then he warns her about Tatnka bison clan, "be vigilant around those wild beasts."


    As Yu Mei finished dressing, covering her face and body, Hua Xian let out a low whistle.


    His subordinate reappeared, and Hua Xian turned to Yu Mei, "I''ll send something for you in the upcoming days, be sure to wear it."


    Yu Mei didn''t hesitate, turning to leave the room. Just as she reached the door, a woman entered, also covered from head to toe. But there was something about this woman that Yu Mei found eerily familiar.


    In the Ye clan,


    The Ye family elders gathered around a grand, C shape table, their faces filled with anticipation. All 13 elders were present, except for the clan leader. The group consisted of 5 young elders and 8 senior elders, with only 3 women among them, the remaining 10 being men.


    Then two people entered the room, they were none other than butler and Xu Li.


    Seeing Xu Li enter, the eyes of every man were filled with lust and even one of the female elder.


    Mid-section of the table was occupied by Grand elder, on his right was first elder Eva Angel and on his left was surprisingly the young elder, Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was the Grand Elder''s prot¨¦g¨¦, and his rapid rise through the ranks went unchallenged. His exceptional martial prowess and unwavering dedication to the clan earned him widespread respect.


    While some harboured envy towards him, particularly due to his captivating wives, lovely daughters, and the Favor he received from the clan''s female elders, it didn''t cloud their judgment.


    Given Ye Xuan''s unwavering commitment to the clan, the elders knew he would willingly sacrifice himself for their sake.


    Therefore, when the Grand Elder decreed that Xu Li was to be trained in martial arts, cultivation, and other disciplines, and appointed Ye Xuan as her mentor, no one dared to object.


    The elders'' silence was a testament to their trust in Ye Xuan''s capabilities and their respect for the Grand Elder''s wisdom.


    Despite their trust in Ye Xuan, the other men couldn''t help but feel a twinge of envy.


    As Xu Li''s mentor, he would be spending intimate hours with her, guiding her in martial arts, cultivation, and other disciplines.


    Although the Grand Elder had strictly forbidden him intercourse between them, the men knew that didn''t mean Ye Xuan couldn''t find other ways to indulge in his desires.


    The thought of being in such close proximity to the captivating Xu Li, even without crossing the boundaries of propriety, was enough to stir their jealousy.


    The Grand Elder''s gaze swept over Xu Li''s form, his eyes lingering on her curves as he asked, "Xu Li, how is your training progressing?" His voice was measured, but his gaze betrayed a hint of interest that went beyond mere mentorship.


    Xu Li''s expression remained neutral as she replied, "Everything is progressing well, thanks to Master''s guidance." Her voice was flat and even, betraying no hint of emotion.


    The Grand Elder''s face creased into a warm smile as he chuckled, "Good."


    He nodded his head in approval, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction as he praised Ye Xuan.


    Then, his expression turned serious, and he dropped the bombshell: "We have decided who will be your first man."

 Chapter 19 - 19: Old cunning fox Grand elder and Ye Nian

    "Xu Li''s body shivered as she heard this. Her fate was being decided by others, not by her. She felt helpless, knowing she had no control over her life."


    The Grand Elder continued, "But that is not important for now." Xu Li''s mind reeled in confusion, leaving a bitter taste in her mouth.


    The fact that they had already chosen who would claim her virginity was astonishing, yet they seemed to regard it as trivial. For her, however, it was a matter of utmost importance."


    "You must attain the Core Formation stage before undergoing the dual cultivation ceremony. Therefore, we have decided that you will enter closed-door cultivation to enhance your constitution."


    "Your goal is to reach the Meridian Opening realm as soon as possible. Only then will you be permitted to emerge from your secluded cultivation."


    Xu Li''s eyes widened in surprise. "This?" she asked, turning to Ye Xuan, who nodded in confirmation. The Grand Elder reassured her, "Do not worry, your master will accompany you until then."


    Ye Xuan''s expression turned incredulous as he scoffed, "Wait! You mean I have to accompany her until she completes her secluded cultivation?" He asked, confusion etched on his face, clearly unaware of this arrangement.


    The other elders were also shocked, but their surprise stemmed from a different reason, their faces reflecting a mix of astonishment, intrigue and envy.


    First elder with cold face, "Xuan, we can''t let these news spread, otherwise It will become disaster for us, especially when those wild Tatanka bison clan is visiting our clan"


    Ye Xuan nodded with determination, "I understand, Elder." He accepted the decision without questioning, a testament to his respect for authority.


    It was clear to all that the Wild Bison Clan''s people were as untamed as their namesake, renowned for their formidable defence and strength, which often manifested as stubbornness and arrogance.


    The presence of the Serene Ice Ying physique was already a sufficient reason for others to target the Ye family, but if the news of the Dual Cultivation Heavenly Body were to become known, it would spell disaster for the Ye family.


    Xu Li didn''t object, as she hadn''t even been consulted, but she felt grateful that it was her master, Ye Xuan, who would accompany her.


    Soon, the meeting adjourned, and only Ye Xuan, Xu Li, and the Grand Elder remained in the room. Once the doors were closed, the Grand Elder asked, "How much training have you given her?"


    Ye Xuan beckoned Xu Li to approach, and she complied, kneeling down in front of them. However, the table stood between them, creating a barrier.


    The Grand Elder murmured, "Hmmm," clearly deep in thought.


    "Remove those clothes," he ordered, but Xu Li didn''t comply immediately. Instead, she raised her head to look towards Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan gave a subtle nod, and with that, Xu Li slowly began to remove her clothes, her movements hesitant but obedient.


    As she stands naked in front of Ye Xuan and Grand elder, her eyes were down towards the floor while one hand was covering her lower lips and another one is covering her lemons.


    Xu Li''s physique was youthful, with smaller assets that resembled lemons, unlike the more mature figures of older women, which were often compared to melons.


    (yes, she has lemons not melons like mature women so, from now on big ones are melon and small ones are lemon)


    Grand elder, "why is she hiding them?" he asked disapproved tone


    Ye Xuan, "elder this is new for her, to be naked in front of other people" he defended Xu LI but Grand elder interjected, "that''s why I told you train her."


    Ye Xuan simply nodded, acknowledging his mistake, and said, "Hands off, Xu Li."


    She removed her hands as Grand elder though to himself, "it''s been a while since I tasted a young girl." He was scanning her from head to toe.


    "lie on this table" he ordered. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Li felt awkward, but she obeys as she climbs the table and lays flat on the table in front of grand elder.


    Ye Xuan didn''t muster a word but he was already hard down there.


    Grand elder starts touching her as he was examining her body, he begins with her legs, feeling her toes and then moved towards her thighs, clearly feeling for a minute or two before rubbing his fingers on her labia.


    She had soft hairs around the lower lips while her aroma was different from a mature woman.


    Then his other hand moved upwards massaging her belly while right hand was still rubbing her lower part.


    He then reached her lemons, sweet, small and light pink, his left hand was above her right lemon as his right end moved upwards and covered her left lemon.


    "you need to grow them" he squeezed them, they were in his hands the pressure was little too hard for her to endure, she screamed.


    "AAAHhaaaa"


    Elder then slowly massaged her for a minute and gave another squeeze but this time the scream was mixed with moan.


    The then again moved his right hands towards her lower lips, which was little wet, he scooped his finger and then tasted the honey.


    "hmmmm"


    He looked professional as if a professor is doing some experiment for the future of humanity.


    Right hand again rubbing her labia as he squeezed right lemon side wise, her nipples were already erect, looked like an Unactive volcano, he took the erected nipple in his mouth along with the side of nipple, the part of right lemon and gives a suck which was so mesmerising that Xu Li leaked her honey.


    But he didn''t stop for a minute then he looked towards Ye Xuan, "train her more in the upcoming close door cultivation session".


    Then he got up from his seat, Xu Li thought he is going to do to her but to her surprise Grand elder left with huge bulge in his pant.


    Ye Xuan who also didn''t know why Grand elder left, felt relieved and unbutton his pant, raising his dragon towards Xu Li''s mouth.


    Xu Li moved her mouth towards the dragon as she start sucking it, For the past 4 months, she had been fulfilling this role, and now she recognized it as her obligation to satisfy her master.


    On the other hand,


    The Grand Elder proceeded towards the chambers of Ye Xuan''s wife, entering without announcement.


    As he stepped inside, the creaking of the door echoed through the room and Before him stood a young man in his late teens, alongside a woman in her early forties.


    The woman was none other than Shi Lian, and the young man was her only son, Ye Nian - the second son of Ye Xuan and younger half-brother of Ye Yang.


    Ye Nian shared the same personality traits as his father, driven to prove himself before the Grand Elder, just like his father.


    Moreover, he harboured a deep-seated resentment towards his half-elder brother, Ye Yang, believing that some clan members looked down upon their family because of him.


    Ye Nian bowed to the Grand Elder, his expression puzzled, and wondered inwardly, "Why has the Grand Elder suddenly appeared in my mother''s chambers?" However, Shi Lian was all too aware of the old man''s intentions, and as this realization dawned on her, she was overcome with panic.


    Ye Tianxing, a cunning old man, smiled and said, "So, you''re here, Nian''er." He placed his hands on Ye Nian''s shoulders, his grip warm and familiar.


    "I have a pressing matter to share with you, since I found you here, I decided to personally inform you about it."


    Ye Nian felt a surge of pride knowing that the Grand Elder himself had taken the time to discuss this important matter with him.


    Meanwhile, the Grand Elder approached Shi Lian, who greeted him with a mix of respect and trepidation, fearing what he might do or say in front of her son.


    "I have two matters to discuss with you," the Grand Elder began, a warm smile spreading across his face as he stroked his beard.


    "Firstly, you have been selected to accompany us elders in escorting the Tatanka clan from the Imperial Palace after the Imperial Banquet. As one of the young scions of our clan, you are destined for greatness and will play a crucial role in shaping the future of our clan.


    In fact, one of you will eventually assume the title of Clan Head, and I have high expectations that you will emerge as a leader among your peers."


    "Ah, oh right, your brother will be there too," the Grand Elder mentioned. Ye Nian''s expression turned sceptical as he asked, "Why is he joining us? What business does he have there?"


    The Grand Elder smiled reassuringly, "Don''t worry, it was your father''s request that he be allowed to join, but he will join as a Guard." Ye Nian understood the implication and felt his mood lift, relieved that his brother would not be participating directly.


    The Grand Elder continued, "Sit in the lotus position," he gestured, indicating a spot on the ground. "I shall impart to you a cultivation technique that I stumbled upon by chance in my youth.


    Although I never practiced it myself, as it didn''t resonate with me, I recognize its immense power and potential." Ye Nian obediently sat down on the ground, assuming the lotus position, ready to receive the technique.


    The Grand Elder stood behind Ye Nian, placing his palm on the younger man''s head. "I''m imparting this technique to you," he said.


    "Cultivate it to the end, without letting anything disturb you." With a flick of his finger, a barrier materialized around Ye Nian, isolating him from the outside world.


    "I''m placing a protective seal around you, ensuring that not even a fly can disturb you," the Grand Elder explained. "I''ll remain here to watch over you until you''ve completed the cultivation."


    Meanwhile, Shi Lian, who had been observing from the sidelines, was startled when the Grand Elder gestured towards her with his other hand, his finger pointing towards his big bulge. She seemed taken aback, unsure of what to do.


    [Note: guys the first partner of Xu Li will be decided by the votes soon, so stay tune.]

 Chapter 20 - 20: Shi Lian and the new Task

    Shi Lian cautiously approached the Grand Elder, who grasped her shoulders and gently yet firmly guided her to the ground.


    She trembled with fear, worried that her son would witness the scene, but as she glanced towards Ye Nian, she saw that he was fully immersed in his meditation, oblivious to the surroundings.


    The Grand Elder''s barrier had effectively shielded him from distractions, allowing him to focus solely on his cultivation. Shi Lian''s anxiety eased slightly, knowing her son was unaware of the situation, and she turned her attention to the Grand Elder, awaiting his next move.


    Unaware of his surroundings, Ye Nian was fully immersed in his own world, intently focused on comprehending the intricacies of the "Heavenly Yang Mudra Technique".


    As he delved deeper, he became increasingly fascinated by its vast potential. "This technique can grant me elemental powers even before entering the Spirit Cultivation Realm," he thought to himself.


    "Moreover, with this technique, I can cultivate in any posture - whether sleeping, sitting, or standing. Its versatility is truly remarkable." Ye Nian''s mind was filled with awe and wonder as he grasped the technique''s immense power.


    He couldn''t believe that such a powerful method existed, and he felt fortunate to have been bestowed with this knowledge by the Grand Elder.


    While Ye Nian was lost in own world,


    Grand elder was rubbing his dragon on her mouth while giving a little slap on her face with his dragon.


    "slap"


    "shrrrkkk"


    "slap"


    "slap"


    "open it" he ordered.


    Shi Lian complied with it and open her mouth as Grand elder stuffed his dragon in her mouth.


    "wooolp"


    she starts sucking it as it entered her mouth.


    "slluuurpp"


    "slluuurrrrpp"


    "slluuuppp"


    She then took it out of her mouth, the dragon was covered with her salvia as she looked in the grand elder''s eyes.


    The Grand Elder''s eyes gleamed with knowing as he sensed Shi Lian''s readiness.


    He could see the fervent longing in her eyes, a burning desire that had reached its peak. With a subtle nod, he acknowledged her willingness to submit.


    Now, she would obey him without hesitation, her passion and devotion igniting a deep connection between them.


    But he wanted to enjoy this little more so he stuffed his dragon back in her mouth, this time deep throating her.


    "slurp"


    "slllllluuuuuuueeep"


    "coughsslllurrrpp"


    "cough"


    "sluuurrrpp"


    He was gaging her in front of her son, who was unaware of his mother''s plight.


    Her coughing sound was so intense that whole room was filled with it, tears flowing in her eyes and spit was foaming from her mouth.


    Grand elder was enjoying dominating her, seeing her struggle to breath and still trying her best to pleasure him.


    He then came a full load in her throat, he didn''t remove his dragon from her mouth for more than a minute, forcing her to swallow his curd.


    After a minute he removed it, "you were enjoying this, aren''t you?" he saw a little puddle of liquid down near her legs and big liquid stain in her lower garments.


    She didn''t answer him as she was still trying to breath and swallow the last remaining curd in her mouth.


    The Grand Elder''s actions became more deliberate as he removed Shi Lian''s clothes, the fabric of her dress tearing beneath his hands.


    He then sat down on the ground, his legs stretched out straight before him, forming a sturdy base. Shi Lian, now exposed, stood before him, her eyes locked on his, awaiting his next move. The air was thick with tension as the Grand Elder''s gaze swept over her, his intentions clear.


    His dragon was again ready as he pulls her towards him, telling her to sit on his dragon while letting her to face her son.


    She followed his command and sat on his lap, while her legs on both sides, his dragon was touching her lower lips, in the position of penetrating it.


    Grand elder swept his fingers on her juices, wrapped his fingers in her honey then he applied it on his dragon then little force of her shoulder, his dragons enter her lower lips.


    "aaaahaaa"


    She moaned but still taking it deep within her.


    "ummhhhh"


    "aaahaaaaa"


    "aahauaaaammmm"


    With her eyes closed, Shi Lian began to move willingly, her body surrendering to the moment. She couldn''t bear the thought of looking at her son, Ye Nian, while she was being unfaithful to her husband. The guilt and shame would have been too much to handle. So, she kept her eyes shut tight, allowing herself to be guided by the Grand Elder''s robust yet firm touch.


    Grand elder, "how does it feels to do it in front of your own son" he laughed trying to play with her mind.


    Shi Lian, "no"


    "ahhhaa"


    "don''t"


    "aaaahaaaaummaaa"


    "ssshhhlllkkk"


    "ssshlkkk" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her honey was leaking with her own momentum while Grand elder was enjoying her desperation.


    It was already more than an hour, as Grand elder was at his limits, he started moving his hips, making it more rigours.


    "plump"


    "pluuuump"


    "shhkkllllkkk"


    "ssshhhllllkkkkk"


    "aahhhhaaaa"


    "ahhaaaaummaa"


    "Huhhahaha"


    Grand elder hold her tightly while releasing his seed in her, he fell down back to the floor, flowing by Shi Lan above him, his dragon is still in her.


    Shi Lan''s legs became stiff as she couldn''t even move her lower body, she came 7 time in an hour, right now forgot that her son is also in the room, meditating.


    She was laying above Grand elder while her back on his chest, her melons were hanging on both the sides.


    Grand elder felt satisfied specially fuc*ing a woman in front of her son, "let''s go for another round" saying so his dragon again become robust and he again start moving his hips.


    Shi Lian only muttered, "no, no again" after that only her Moans were there, no complain, no regret can be seen in her eyes.


    Meanwhile,


    Ye yang was looking at the screen with bewildered look, as his new task is issued.


    [system]


    [Task is loading]


    "Task 1: Big event is coming, prepare for the event"


    "Go to the Mountain behind the Ye manor and found a Beast companion."


    "Reward: Beast companion and entry to the secret Realm."


    Special Reward: Key to the secret realm"


    OR,


    "Task 2: there is a wild beast roaming in the city, subdue it."


    "Reward: Beast companion and entry to the secret Realm."


    "Special Reward: Key to the secret realm."


    Ye Yang''s eyes widened as he read the tasks, his mind racing with possibilities. Which task should he choose? The mountain was treacherous, but finding a Beast companion could be incredibly valuable. On the other hand, subduing a wild beast in the city could save his time but finding a single wild beast can be hard.


    He thought about his skills and abilities, weighing the risks and benefits. The clock was ticking, and he needed to make a decision quickly.


    Just as Ye Yang was deliberating on which task to choose, his mother, Yu Mei, entered his room.


    Her presence brought a warm smile to his face, as it had been months since she last visited him. He had tried to see her during his last trip to her chamber, but she was preoccupied with pressing matters and he didn''t want to disturb her.


    Yu Mei''s eyes sparkled with love and concern as she took in her son''s appearance. She glided across the room, her elegant movements a testament to her refined upbringing.


    Ye Yang rose from his seat, embracing his mother warmly. He felt a sense of comfort and security in her presence, which he had been lacking lately...


    Yu Mei''s face lit up with a warm smile as she hugged Ye Yang tightly. "It''s been a while, son," she said, her voice filled with affection. "How have you been?"


    Ye Yang''s face broke into a happy grin. "I''m doing good, mother," he replied, his eyes sparkling with joy, "what about you?"


    Yu Mei''s expression faltered for a moment, and she paused before responding. "Ummm, it''s all good," she said, her tone lacking conviction.


    Yu Mei''s thoughts drifted to the past matters she had been dealing with - the clan''s politics, her responsibilities, and the weight of the guilt she has after her intimate time with Hua Xian.


    Ye Yang''s curiosity was piqued, but he knew better than to pry into clan matters. He had learned from a young age that some things were best left unspoken. So, he held himself back from asking any further questions, not wanting to meddle in affairs that weren''t his concern.


    Instead, he changed the subject, asking his mother about her plans for the upcoming Secret realm. Yu Mei''s face brightened, and she launched into a discussion about the preparations, her earlier concerns seemingly forgotten.


    Ye Yang listened attentively, happy to see his mother''s spirit''s lift.


    Yu Mei carefully broached the subject of the Secret Realm, trying her best to gauge Ye Yang''s reaction. She had expected him to be disappointed, even heartbroken, at not being among the chosen ones. But to her surprise, Ye Yang''s expression remained neutral, his eyes sparkling with curiosity rather than envy.


    She hesitated, unsure how to proceed. "Ye Yang, I know you weren''t selected to enter the Secret Realm...," she began, her voice trailing off.


    But Ye Yang simply shrugged, his smile unwavering. "Mother, I''m not bothered by it. I have my own path to follow, and I''m excited to see where it leads."


    Yu Mei''s eyes widened in surprise, relief washing over her. She had expected anger, resentment, or sadness, but Ye Yang''s nonchalance caught her off guard.


    She realized that her son had grown more than she had noticed, his perspective on life and his own destiny shifting in ways she hadn''t anticipated.


    "Notice: Which task should Ye Yang choose? This is in your hands, reader, so choose wisely."


    Task 1: NTR


    Task 2: NTR


    (Remember both will have different outcome story)

 Chapter 21 - 21: Ye Yangs feeling and system

    As Yu Mei hugged him again, Ye Yang felt an unexpected sensation towards her. His little dragon, sensing his emotions, began to twitch. For some reason, Yu Mei''s aura seemed different to Ye Yang now.


    Before, she was just his mother, but in this moment, he saw her as a woman. The longer she held him, the more his dragon grew, its size increasing in response to Ye Yang''s newfound awareness.


    Ye Yang''s mind raced with confusion, "What''s happening?" he thought, as he felt an unexpected arousal while in his mother''s arms. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He hoped she hadn''t noticed, feeling a mix of awkwardness and guilt. Yet, despite the unusual nature of the situation, he couldn''t deny that he didn''t entirely dislike the feeling.


    Within seconds, Ye Yang''s arousal became fully evident, and Yu Mei couldn''t help but notice. She felt a subtle twitching against her, and her mind whispered a surprised question: "Is he... hard because of me?" She wondered, her thoughts laced with a mix of astonishment and curiosity.


    "No, it can''t be," Yu Mei thought, as she ended the hug and met Ye Yang''s embarrassed gaze.


    She reminded herself that he was at an age where boys often struggled to control their emotions and desires. But then, her mind wandered to another boy, one who had been similarly aged but remarkably skilled in seducing women.


    A faint thrill ran through her, and she felt a subtle moisture between her legs. "Stop thinking about him," she chastised herself, refocusing her attention on her son, Ye Yang.


    "Son, what''s come over you?" Yu Mei asked, her curiosity piqued. "Just a few days ago, you didn''t want to meet anyone, but now you seem like a new person - motivated and focused."


    Her gaze drifted unintentionally to the noticeable bulge in his pants, which appeared more pronounced than that of many adults. She felt a flutter in her chest, surprised by the sudden change in her son''s demeanour and physical appearance.


    Ye Yang, oblivious to his mother''s gaze, replied, "Mother, when I was secluded in my quarters, I felt lost and demotivated. I wanted to change and become a pillar of the family, but my poor growth had left me underconfident.


    However, one night, I had a dream where I met a powerful person who helped me regain my confidence." His words blurred the lines between truth and deception, making it difficult to discern fact from fiction.


    Yu Mei''s eyes welled up with tears as she believed her son''s words. "Maybe God is indeed helping you, my son. Even God wants to see you soar to great heights," she said, her voice trembling with emotion.


    She felt a surge of pride and hope, thinking that a higher power was guiding Ye Yang towards his destiny.


    As she looked at her son, she saw a glimmer of the confident and determined person he was becoming. She remembered the timid and uncertain boy he once was, and her heart swelled with joy at the transformation.


    Yu Mei''s thoughts were filled with a mix of emotions - happiness, pride, and a hint of wonder.


    She felt grateful for the mysterious force that had intervened in her son''s life, helping him find his path.


    With a warm smile, Yu Mei reached out and gently stroked Ye Yang''s hair, as if to reassure herself that this newfound confidence was real. "My son, you will indeed reach for the sky, and I will be here to support you every step of the way."


    Ye Yang smiled, "I''ll prove it to you mother" he smiled and hugged her and his little dragon again twitching against her. This time he even was moving his hips little, Yu Mei sensed his movement but didn''t stop him, she didn''t want to waver his new found confidence.


    Ye Yang''s arousal had reached a fever pitch, causing him to lose sight of the fact that he was embracing his own mother. He held her tightly, his lower body instinctively brushing against Yu Mei''s as he teetered on the edge of climax.


    Just as he was about to reach the point of no return, Yu Mei''s instincts kicked in, alerting her to the approach of someone heading towards Ye Yang''s room. With a sudden jolt, she pushed him away, swiftly creating a distance between them.


    The door swung open, and Yu Mei''s guard entered, his eyes locking onto hers before scanning her figure with a hint of curiosity. "Madame, Sir Ye Xuan requests your presence in his chamber. He emphasized that the matter is of the utmost importance and urgency." The guard''s tone was formal, but his gaze lingered on Yu Mei.


    He was watching her figure, his gaze lingering on the curves of her body, as if mesmerized by the subtle flush on her skin and the soft rise and fall of her chest.


    Ye Yang noticed the guard''s gaze lingering on his mother, but he suppressed his instinctual response.


    He was aware of the guard''s long-standing loyalty to his mother, predating her arrival on this continent. Nevertheless, a hint of possessiveness and irritation simmered beneath the surface, only to be held in check by the system''s regulatory control.


    Yu Mei turned to Ye Yang, "Oh, son, I have to go. Don''t stop training, your father and our whole family will support you." With that, she departed, followed closely by the guard, whose gaze was fixed on her retreating figure, particularly her curves.


    Ye Yang caught the guard''s brazen stare and pondered, "Is she oblivious to his behaviour?" "Why doesn''t she reprimand him?" The door shut, leaving Ye Yang to his thoughts, a mix of concern and confusion swirling within.


    Yu Mei was aware of the guard''s leering gaze, but she deliberately chose to ignore it. Given their long history together, she trusted his loyalty and didn''t perceive his behaviour as a threat.


    In fact, she found comfort in his familiarity and didn''t mind his occasional admiring glances, knowing that his devotion to her went beyond mere physical attraction.


    Ye Yang returned his attention to the system window, questioning the logic of his mission. "System, if the reward remains the same, what''s the point of venturing into Beast Mountain when I can accomplish the task right here in the city?" T


    he system''s response was unexpected ¨C a laughing emoji, implying that Ye Yang''s query was almost ridiculous.


    [system]


    (¨R¨Œ¨Q)


    "Host, whichever task you choose, the rewards will be the same, but the outcomes will differ significantly," the system explained.


    "Task 1 will be time-consuming and perilous, as you''ll need to subdue a wild beast, facing threats to your life in the process. However, you''re more likely to encounter weaker or infant beasts."


    "On the other hand, Task 2 will be more efficient, as I''ll provide the exact location of the beast hiding in the city. Be warned, though: this beast is more powerful than you, with intelligence that surpasses other beasts, and possibly even yours."


    Ye Yang, "The first task allows you to use both strength and strategy, but the second task requires you to either appease the beast or strike a deal with it," the system clarified. Ye Yang pondered, "What''s the difference, really? I''ll still face death threats either way. What''s the point of having two tasks when the rewards are identical? Why not just give me a single task?"


    "what is your motive?" he asked in curious and questioning tone.


    [System]


    "The host has no authority to question our motives," the system retorted. "Choose either Task 1 or Task 2, Ye Yang. The decision is yours, but know that each path comes with its own consequences."


    In the Imperial family,


    The grand throne room was abuzz with anticipation as the Emperor sat majestically, his piercing gaze surveying the assembly. Beside him, the Empress radiated elegance, her raven hair cascading down her alabaster shoulders like a waterfall of night.


    Her slender fingers, adorned with gemstones, rested on the armrest, while her full lips curved into a subtle, enigmatic smile.


    The Empress''s sumptuous gown, a tapestry of silk and gold, hugged her curves, accentuating her voluptuous figure and leaving little to the imagination.


    As the royal court commenced, the ministers, arrayed in the lower sections, bowed in unison. "Long live His Highness and Her Highness," they chorused in reverence.


    The Prime minister, his eyes cast downward, began, "Your Highnesses, the preparations for the royal banquet are nearing completion. We are now ready to welcome the esteemed Beast Ancestor of the Tatanka clan."


    The Emperor''s gaze narrowed; his interest piqued. The Empress, however, seemed lost in thought, her gaze drifting toward some distant horizon, her chest rising and falling with each measured breath. The air was heavy with expectation, the very atmosphere charged with the weight of the impending encounter.


    She had heard about the Wild Bison Tanaka clan''s untamed ferocity, and a sly smile spread across her lips. "I can barely contain my excitement," she thought to herself, "to have those wild beasts in my chamber, overpowering me with their primal strength, ponding me hard while the cuck Emperor watches or fu*ks some other bitches."


    [Note: guys we only got 2 votes till now, vote in the comment section, which task you want Ye Yang to choose]

 Chapter 22 - 22: Decison and First concubine

    Ye Yang finally made his decision, "Given my weak cultivation level and with my current abilities, Task 1 is a death sentence and I don''t want to take that gamble."


    He thought for a moment before continuing, "I believe I can negotiate with the beast in Task 2 or perhaps even form an alliance. Let''s see where it''s hiding; I''m ready to face whatever comes next."


    Ye Yang opted out of Task 1 due to the numerous uncertainties surrounding it. The risks were too great.


    He couldn''t shake off the feeling that he would be walking into a trap, or worse, a certain death. The unknown variables and unpredictable outcomes made him hesitant, and ultimately, led him to choose Task 2 instead.


    In the next instant, the system displayed a map of the city, and Ye Yang''s eyes scanned it swiftly. His gaze landed on a location marked with a bold, red symbol - the beast''s mark. It pulsed with a fiery intensity, indicating that the beast was hiding in that very spot.


    Ye Yang''s heart quickened as he focused on the location, his mind racing with strategies and possibilities.


    Ye Yang remained in his room, intently studying the map displayed by the system. His eyes scanned the layout of the city, focusing on the location marked by the red beast symbol.


    "He''s hiding here?" he thought, incredulous. He rubbed his eyes, wondering if the system was playing a trick on him, but when he looked again, the mark remained.


    The beast''s hiding spot, a brothel, raised many questions. If others discovered this, they would be baffled. "Why was the beast there?" they would ask.


    Was the brothel a secret hideout, or was the beast accompanying someone? The possibilities swirled in Ye Yang''s mind. He couldn''t shake off the feeling that there was more to this situation than met the eye.


    Was the beast seeking refuge, or was it searching for something - or someone? The brothel''s shady reputation only added to the mystery.


    Ye Yang''s curiosity grew, and he knew he had to investigate further. He wondered if the beast was hiding in plain sight, disguising itself among the patrons. Or was it hiding something more sinister? The questions piled up, and Ye Yang knew he had to get to the bottom of this enigma.


    He steeled himself for a visit to the brothel, ready to face whatever secrets lay within.


    Ye Yang thought to himself, "Let''s wait for the evening." He wanted to visit the brothel under the cover of darkness, when the streets would be less crowded and the shadows would provide some concealment.


    He hoped that the evening hours would also bring a sense of calm, making it easier to gather information without drawing attention to himself.


    With a plan in mind, Ye Yang settled in to wait, his eyes fixed on the map as he mentally prepared himself for the night ahead.


    Back in the Imperial throne room,


    In the throne room,


    The Emperor and Empress sat together in the throne room, engaged in discussion. Meanwhile, the six concubines were absent, each occupied with their own activities.


    The First Concubine, in particular, was indulging in a relaxing bath, surrounded by the tranquil atmosphere of her private chambers. Two guards stood watch, their eyes fixed on her as she soaked in the small pool, her naked form glistening with water droplets.


    Her skin was a radiant canvas, adorned with the vibrant hues of her red hair, which cascaded down her back like a fiery waterfall. Her full Melon floated on the surface of the water, their big dark pink areolas and nipples a tantalizing sight, like ripe cherries begging to be plucked.


    their eyes fixed on her with a mixture of duty and desire, their faces expressionless, yet their gazes betraying a hint of admiration for her beauty.


    Their eyes roamed over her naked form, lingering on the curves of her hips, the swell of her breasts, and the tender skin of her thighs, their lustful gazes burning with a fierce intensity.


    This was her own secret thrill, a way of satisfying herself in a palace where the Emperor''s attention had grown scarce. Lately, he had barely visited her or the other concubines, instead spending most of his time with the Empress.


    The First Concubine''s eyes sparkled with a hint of mischief, knowing that she held power over the guards, even if the Emperor''s Favor had waned. She revelled in their desire, her nakedness a deliberate provocation, as she bathed in the attention, her senses heightened by the forbidden thrill.


    If the Emperor did visit, it was solely for physical pleasure. A few months prior, he had granted the two guards'' permission to witness him to Fu*k the First Concubine. Initially, she had felt uneasy about this arrangement, but the Emperor''s desires were not to be opposed.


    Over time, she grew accustomed to the guards'' presence, and a surprising transformation occurred - she began to revel in their lustful gazes. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The First Concubine discovered a twisted thrill in being desired by the guards, their eyes burning with a passion that the Emperor''s perfunctory visits no longer ignited within her. This newfound dynamic had awakened a hidden aspect of her nature, one that craved attention and admiration from others.


    [For Readers]


    "The time has come to introduce a new element to our story! Task two has been finalized, and now we need a fearsome beast to shake things up. I''m putting the decision in your hands, what kind of male beast would you like to see enter the scene?"


    "You can choose between them or suggest one yourself. Those who want the same can like the comment; otherwise, comment with the one you want."


    Wolf - fierce mating habits


    Panther - sleek, seductive movements


    Bear - powerful, primal urges


    Stallion - uncontrolled, passionate breeding


    Boar - aggressive, lustful behaviour


    Snake - sly, tempting nature


    Leopard - agile, sensual movements


    Ram - dominant, forceful mating


    Bull - fierce, unbridled passion


    Rhinoceros - intense, unstoppable desire (Rhinos are known for their intense mating rituals and unstoppable charges)

 Chapter 23 - 23: Lust and Passion

    The First Concubine beckoned the guards with a sultry smile, her eyes sparkling with mischief. The guards, eager to obey, hastily shed their clothing and stepped into the pool, the water rippling as they surrounded their mistress.


    The air was charged with anticipation as they closed in, their eyes fixed on the First Concubine, who reclined on a nearby ledge, her beauty radiant and her power palpable.


    She gazed at the guard with the sun-kissed skin, her red eyes gleaming with desire, and asked in a husky voice, "What do you like most in me?" But instead of answering, he reached for a nearby melon and trailed its smooth surface down her back, his calloused hand caressing her skin in slow, tantalizing strokes.


    The First Concubine''s eyes fluttered closed, her breath catching in her throat, as she shifted her attention to the guard with the light skin and the intricate web of blade scars etched into his body. His piercing gaze met hers, and she felt a shiver run down her spine.


    "Oh, fierce one," she purred, her voice husky with desire, "what do you like about me?" She leaned in, her breath whispering against his skin, as she awaited his response, her eyes locked on his, burning with a fierce inner flame.


    He lifted her out of the pool and positioned her on the edge, he positioned her in her four as his eyes locked on hers with a passionate intensity.


    His mouth reached her lower lips as he starts licking it, he was doing so passionately that her whole body shivered whenever his tongue moves on the surface of her lower lips.


    Seeing the other guy taking the lead, the tanned guy jumped out of the pool and positioned his dragon in front of her mouth.


    He didn''t ask for permission and instantly lifted her face, then with point of his dragon near her mouth, she herself opened her mouth and starts sucking it.


    "slurrrp"


    "slurrppppp"


    "slllleeeerrrrpp"


    "slluuurrrppp"


    The whole bath house was filled with the intimate sound.


    She revelled in the way they dominated her in private, yet still deferred to her in public, their obedience a subtle nod to her power and authority. This dichotomy thrilled her, the contrast between their commanding presence in intimate moments and their respectful deference in all other contexts.


    When the light skin guard realizes that now she is hornier and ready, he stopped licking and gestured another guard.


    As they turned her body, the dark-skinned guard gently removed his dragon from her mouth, his fingers grazing her skin with a tender touch.


    He then guided her onto her back, his hand cradling her head as he gestured for her to lie down, his eyes locked on hers with a deep intensity


    Then the light skinned guard climbed on her chest and shoved is dragon in her mouth while the dark-skinned guard came down to her lower lips.


    This time it was his turn; he starts licking her labia and then shoved his tongue in her lower lips.


    First concubine moaned,


    "aahhaaa"


    But it was too short as the light skinned guard shoved his dragon on her mouth, he was declined towards her head as it was resting on the ground.


    It was clear that the dark-skinned guard was polite while the light skinned guy was aggressive.


    The licking technique of the dark-skinned guard was so good that it didn''t take much time for first concubine to cum.


    Her body twitched when she came on his face and sensing this, the light skinned guy starts moving his hips rigorously.


    Then he lifted her face while humping her mouth, tears started flowing while her lower lips were still leaking, sensing that he was about to cum he removed his dragon from her mouth and came all over her face.


    Dark skin guy who was jerking himself while licking her also climaxed and came on her melons. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the other side,


    In the chamber of Shi Lian,


    "The Grand Elder withdrew, his chest heaving with exhaustion, and gazed at her with a mix of lust and surprise.


    "Huh, in this situation, instead of fearing that your son will catch you in this compromising position, you were utterly enthralled," he remarked, his eyes drifting towards the limp form of Shi Lian, who lay sprawled on the floor behind her son, struggling to catch her breath. Her chest rose and fell in ragged gasps, a testament to the intensity of their encounter.


    "seeing you like this I still want to do one more time but he is about to finish".


    As the Grand Elder uttered those words, Shi Lian felt a wave of relief wash over her. For a fleeting moment, she had lost herself in the passion, forgetting everything else. But now, her exhaustion hit her like a ton of bricks. She was drained, her body spent, and her energy depleted. The thought of another round was almost too much to bear.


    She was grateful that her son''s imminent arrival would spare her from further exertion, allowing her to succumb to her fatigue.


    But Grand elder didn''t let her think too much, he grabbed her head. His intention was clear, he wanted her to give to give Blo*job.


    She was exhausted and looked towards his eyes, pleading him to stop for today but he didn''t listen to her and grabbed her head, forcing it on his crotch.


    The Grand Elder''s voice was laced with a teasing laughter, but his eyes gleamed with a serious intensity as he said, "Start now, or do you want to do it in front of your son?"


    The playful tone belied the underlying urgency, and Shi Lian could sense the weight of his words. He was giving her a choice, but the consequences of hesitation were clear.


    [Note: thanks for the voting and now we have only left 4 beast and among them only one can become part of the upcoming chapter.]


    Stallion - uncontrolled, passionate breed and powerful stamina.


    Hound - primal urges, unbridled passion, and unrelenting desire.


    Boar - aggressive, lustful behaviour and breading master.


    Rhino -intense, unstoppable desire, mating rituals and unstoppable charges.


    [Vote now and comment your desired beast]

 Chapter 24 - 24: Control and Mission

    Shi Lian started sucking his dragon, she was trying her hard to please Grand elder Ye Tianxing, "you should understand this, you belong to me now" he starts playing with her melons.


    "The position your husband enjoys," he said, his voice dripping with subtle menace, "do you think I don''t have my ways to... rearrange things? To make him lose his footing, or perhaps, his grip on power entirely?" He paused, his eyes glinting with a knowing light, as he began to toy with her mind, planting seeds of doubt and uncertainty.


    "But it''s not just me who recognizes his value," he continued, his voice laced with a hint of satisfaction. "Others also acknowledge that he''s willing to lay down his life for the clan. No one wants to lose a talent like him... and that''s precisely what works in my favour." He chuckled to himself, the low, throaty sound dripping with amusement, as if he held a secret advantage that others didn''t."


    "''The busier he was with clan work..." he trailed off; his attention focused on her. With a sly smile, he reached out and gently squeezed her melon, his fingers brushing against her nipple. She felt a shiver run down her spine as he moaned softly, his eyes still fixed on hers, even as she continued to savour his dragon in her mouth." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I have given your son two cultivation techniques, first the Heavenly Yang Mudra Technique and the second the technique which was for someone else but he can be good candidate too.


    "The technique your son is cultivating is incredibly powerful and profound,'' he said, his voice low and husky, as his hands wandered across her bare skin, sending shivers down her spine. ''Initially, I had intended to reserve this knowledge for someone else, but now... I think he would be the perfect candidate to inherit this power."


    "wh oh po rt wk is th?" Shi Lian wobbles the words but can''t speak clearly because of big dragon in her mouth.


    The Grand Elder chuckled, clearly amused by her predicament, as he revealed, "The technique is called the Jade Heart Divine Judgment Cultivation Technique." He paused, studying her reaction, his eyes glinting with knowing intensity. "It''s a powerful and ancient practice, one that requires immense focus and dedication. But I sense that your son has the potential to wield it effectively."


    He explains further, "with this technique he''ll cultivate a clear jade judgemental heart but" he pushed his thing in her throat, "After mastering this technique, he will become someone who will obey only me, the Grand Elder declared, his eyes gleaming with malevolent intent.


    "He will be bound to me, irreversibly, and no one else will be able to claim his loyalty." The Grand Elder''s laughter echoed through the air, sending shivers down her spine as he revealed in the prospect of wielding such absolute control."


    "Shi Lian tried to wriggle free, but his grip was like a vice, holding her firm. "Don''t worry,'' he sneered, his voice dripping with malice, "as long as you serve me, I promise to help your son claim the seat of clan head." His tongue darted out, licking his lips with an unsettling hunger, as if savouring the thought of controlling them both.


    "You will be my bit*h, and your son will be the key to control you and others." He released his curd in her throat and he didn''t loose the grip until he gulped everything.


    "He smiled, a cold, calculating glint in his eye, as he spoke in a voice that sent shivers down her spine. "Dress up or you want your son to watch you like this," he purred, his words dripping with provocation and control. "He is about to finish... his training."


    The moment he finished speaking, Ye Nian''s body was suddenly engulfed in a powerful surge of energy, as if the very words had unleashed a torrent of power within him. The air around him seemed to vibrate with an otherworldly force, and his eyes flashed with a fierce light."


    Meanwhile,


    As night descended, Ye Yang prepared to embark on his new mission, but his plans were suddenly derailed when he spotted a familiar figure slipping out into the darkness. The woman''s face was obscured, and her body was shrouded in shadows, but Ye Yang''s ancient eyes, pierced through the veil of secrecy.


    He was shocked to realize that the mysterious woman was none other than his own mother. His curiosity piqued, Ye Yang decided to follow her, only to discover that she was heading in the same direction as his mission. A coincidence? Or was something more sinister at play?


    Yu Mei moved with a swiftness that allowed her to evade detection by the ordinary crowd, but Ye Yang''s ancient eyes, attuned to the subtleties of the universe, tracked her every step.


    He shadowed her, his movements silent and deliberate, as she navigated the winding streets. Finally, she ducked into a building that stood as a stark contrast to the nearby brothel, its unassuming facade hiding secrets of its own.


    Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed, his mind racing with possibilities, as he watched her stopping in front of the building and then she showed a pendent to the guard who allowed her to enter.


    Ye Yang watched her as disappear into the darkness within the building. He checked the map and found out the building was for VVIP''s and no ordinary people can enter.

 Chapter 25 - 25: The lustful Beast

    Ye Yang scrutinized the building''s layout on his system map, searching for a vulnerability or loophole to gain entry. His primary objective was to complete his mission, but his curiosity got the better of him.


    He couldn''t shake off the question of why his mother was in the red-light district and what her connection was to the VIP building.


    "What secrets was she hiding? And what lay behind the VIP building''s heavily guarded doors?" he thought as he saw heavily guarded building.


    Determined to uncover the truth, Ye Yang focused on finding a way into the building. He knew it wouldn''t be easy, but his skills and resources made him confident in his ability to infiltrate even the most secure locations. With a deep breath, he set his plan in motion, ready to face whatever lay ahead.


    Ye Yang''s eyes locked onto the VIP building, but he knew he had to prioritize his mission. He couldn''t let personal curiosity compromise his objective. With a focused mind, he set out to complete his task, his training and experience guiding him through the shadows.


    Only after he had successfully accomplished his mission would he allow himself to investigate the mysterious building. The risk was too great to take beforehand, but his curiosity had grown too strong to ignore.


    Once his duty was fulfilled, he would probe into the secrets hidden behind the heavily guarded doors, no matter the danger. His mother''s coming to this place had ignited a fire within him, and he was determined to uncover the truth.


    Ye Yang made his way to the public brothel, a three-story building that catered to different clientele. The exterior was unassuming, but the row of women lining the entrance, calling out to potential customers, hinted at the establishment''s true nature.


    The first floor was reserved for mortals, offering a selection of ordinary women. The second floor, however, was exclusive to cultivators, providing companions with refined spiritual energy. As for the third floor, it was a VIP-only area, shrouded in mystery and accessible only to a select few.


    Ye Yang''s mission led him to this place, but his mind kept drifting back to the VIP building across the street, wondering what secrets lay hidden within its heavily guarded walls. For now, he had a job to do, and he steeled himself for what lay ahead.


    Ye Yang studied the map, his eyes narrowing as he pinpointed the spirit beast''s location. To his surprise, it was hiding in the mortal section of the brothel, surrounded by humans. "What is it doing here?" he wondered, confusion etched on his face. It was unprecedented for a spirit beast to hide among mortals, especially in a place like this.


    The brothel, with its mundane and earthly desires, seemed an unlikely refuge for a powerful entity like a spirit beast. Ye Yang''s curiosity piqued; he pondered the reasons behind this unusual behaviour.


    "Was it hiding from something, or seeking something?" The questions swirled in his mind as he prepared to confront the beast, his mission demanding he uncover the truth.


    As Ye Yang stepped into the brothel, a chorus of sultry voices enveloped him, each one trying to outdo the others in their attempts to entice him.


    "Mister, come join me,"


    one woman cooed, while another promised, "Let me give you a massage, and I''ll make sure you feel like royalty."


    A third woman suggested, "Let''s have a drink together, and I''ll let you do anything you desire with me," her tone dripping with seduction.


    A fourth woman, bolder, called out, "Mister, come and dominate me."


    But Ye Yang remained unfazed, his focus solely on his mission. He ignored the women''s advances and pressed on, his eyes scanning the room as he made his way towards the end of the first floor.


    The air was thick with the scent of perfume and incense, and the soft glow of lanterns cast a warm, inviting light, but Ye Yang''s determination kept him moving forward, undeterred by the distractions surrounding him.


    The women''s attempts to entice him were certainly not subtle. Some wore revealing clothes that left little to the imagination, while others donned netted dresses that teasingly hinted at the curves beneath.


    A few others wore only a single sheet, draped strategically to accentuate their figures, with their perky nipples visible through the thin fabric.


    The air was thick with the scent of perfume and desire, and the soft glow of lanterns cast a warm, inviting light on the scene.


    Despite the overt displays of sensuality, Ye Yang''s focus remained unwavering. His mission was his top priority, and he was determined to see it through, no matter how distracting the surroundings.


    He pressed on, his eyes scanning the room with a singular focus, as he made his way towards the end of the first floor, where his target awaited.


    As Ye Yang approached the area, he noticed a crowd of people surrounding a central point, their faces filled with excitement and anticipation. The air was thick with the sounds of slurry moans and muffled gasps, hinting at a sensual spectacle unfolding within. Curiosity piqued, Ye Yang pushed forward, trying to blend in with the crowd.


    Initially, he thought it was just a show, a performance designed to titillate and entertain. But as he edged closer, his beast mark began to tingle, indicating that the spirit beast was indeed present, hidden somewhere within the throng.


    Ye Yang''s instincts kicked in, his senses heightening as he scanned the area, trying to pinpoint the beast''s location amidst the sea of people.


    "ooohhhyaaaaahhhhh"


    "don''t stop"


    As Ye Yang pushed through the crowd, he was met with a sight that made his blood run cold. In the centre of the gathering, a middle-aged man sat naked, pleasuring himself while gazing at a woman who lay before him. Her legs were splayed in an M shape, her back arched and her body pressed against the cold, marble floor.


    But it was not this debauched scene that shocked Ye Yang the most - it was the creature beside the woman.


    The hound was enormous, standing at an astonishing 32 inches in height, its black fur making it almost indistinguishable from a young alpha werewolf.


    [for reference watch comment box]


    Its eyes seemed to gleam with an otherworldly intelligence, and Ye Yang could sense the dark energy emanating from it. The beast mark on his hand pulsed with a fierce warning, confirming his worst suspicions - this was no ordinary animal, but a spirit beast of immense power.


    The hound was licking the lower lips of a woman and the big tongue of hound with many small spots on it, was enough to stimulate her pleasure senses. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "aaaahaaaa"


    "haaahaaaa"


    "hhhhaaaaaahhaaaa"


    The crowd was entranced, their eyes fixed on the surreal scene unfolding before them. The hound, its massive frame and piercing gaze commanding attention, seemed to be savouring the intimate moments with the woman, licking her nectar while she was releasing her honey.


    The onlookers were mesmerized, their faces reflecting a mix of awe, horror, and twisted fascination. As they watched, they seemed to be losing themselves in the spectacle, their minds clouded by a potent combination of shock, desire, and dark energy.


    The air was heavy with an otherworldly presence, as if the spirit beast''s power was seeping into the minds of the crowd, drawing them deeper into the heart of madness.


    Ye Yang, however, remained immune to the hound''s influence, his focus solely on his mission to capture the beast. He knew he had to act swiftly, before the situation spiralled further out of control.


    As Ye Yang observed the scene, he noticed that the crowd around him had succumbed to the hound''s dark influence. They were pleasuring themselves, lost in a haze of lust and depravity. The woman, still writhing in ecstasy, released her sweet nectar, further fuelling the crowd''s frenzy.


    Meanwhile, the hound, sensing a disruption in the midst of its twisted revelry, turned its attention to Ye Yang.


    Without moving its head, it twisted one eye towards him, its piercing gaze locking onto the young man. For a moment, the two engaged in a silent stare-down, the air thickening with tension.


    The hound''s gaze seemed to bore into Ye Yang''s very soul, searching for any hint of weakness or vulnerability.


    But Ye Yang stood firm, his resolve unshaken by the beast''s powerful presence. He knew he had to maintain his focus, for he was the only one who could resist the hound''s corrupting influence and put an end to this depraved spectacle.


    Ye Yang braced himself for a sudden attack, his senses on high alert as he expected the hound to lunge at him. But instead of a physical assault, he felt a sudden presence in his mind. The hound was communicating with him through telekinesis, its voice echoing in Ye Yang''s thoughts.


    "Why do you resist my power, human?" the hound''s voice whispered in Ye Yang''s mind. "You see how easily the others succumb to my influence. Why do you refuse to give in to your desires?"


    Ye Yang''s mental defences remained strong, his focus unwavering as he replied, "Why are you doing this?"


    The hound''s telekinetic voice chuckled, a low, menacing sound that sent shivers down Ye Yang''s spine. "Why?" it said, its presence lingering in Ye Yang''s mind like a dark shadow.


    The hound''s voice, still echoing in Ye Yang''s mind, took on a tone of arrogance, "I''m a man, indulging in my desires, and my actions are of no consequence to you." Then, its curiosity got the better of it, and it asked, "But who are you, exactly? What makes you think you can resist my power? Even those cultivators, with their esteemed spiritual practices, cannot withstand my influence.


    Yet, you, a mere mortal, seem immune to my control."


    The hound''s questions were laced with a hint of fascination, its interest piqued by Ye Yang''s unexpected resistance.


    Ye Yang knew he had to be cautious, revealing nothing that could compromise his mission or his own safety. He replied, "I''m just a man doing what''s right. Your power may be great, but it won''t sway me."


    The hound''s response was a mental chuckle, "We''ll see how long your conviction lasts, human."


    The hound withdrew its tongue from the woman''s intimate area and let out a low growl, as if commanding her to assume a new position. The woman, still entranced, obediently shifted onto all fours, her body trembling with anticipation. The hound''s gaze lingered on her for a moment before returning to Ye Yang, its telekinetic voice resuming their mental conversation.


    "You''re quite bold to interrupt my pleasure, human," the hound said, its tone dripping with malice. "But since you''ve caught my attention, let''s make this more... interesting. Why don''t you join us? Surrender to your desires and indulge in the pleasure I offer."


    Ye Yang''s resolve remained unwavering; his focus fixed on his mission to capture the spirit beast. He refused to give in to the hound''s corrupting influence, knowing that doing so would compromise his values and his very soul.


    [Note: I apologize for the long wait, and I''m still thankful to you for supporting me until now.]


    Let''s continue from where we left....

 Chapter 26 - 26: VIP building and Hounds demand

    The hound moved closer to the woman''s face, its dragon emerging from its body. The woman, still entranced, gazed at the dragon with sparkling eyes and began to pleasure it with her mouth.


    The sounds of her actions filled the air, "slurp...slurp...slllurrrppp".


    Ye Yang, witnessing this explicit scene, felt a sudden surge of arousal, his own body reacting to the spectacle. However, he managed to suppress his urges, refusing to give in to his desires in front of the crowd.


    He stood firm, his focus fixed on his mission to capture the spirit beast, despite the temptation before him.


    The hound let out a menacing chuckle, "How long can you resist, human? Look at these people, they''re eager to join in on the pleasure." He gestured towards the crowd, His gaze shifted to a man sitting nearby, his wife still entranced and serving the hound''s desires.


    "This man, whose wife is currently succumbing to my will, isn''t even worthy of participating in this lustful delight. yet you, who possess the ability to resist my power, are being invited to join me in this decadent pleasure."


    The hound''s words were a twisted challenge, testing Ye Yang''s resolve and willpower. He seemed to be intrigued by Ye Yang''s ability to resist his influence, and his invitation was a deliberate attempt to corrupt and compromise Ye Yang''s values.


    Ye Yang''s dragon twitches every time, when he heard the sultry voices of woman, servicing the hound.


    The hound, too, was cautious around Ye Yang, his surprise evident at encountering a mortal who could resist his powers. He had grown accustomed to immortals succumbing to their dark desires when offered the chance to submit, yet here was a human who stood firm against his influence.


    This unexpected development sparked a mix of curiosity and wariness within the hound, prompting him to tread carefully around Ye Yang. He began to reassess his approach, intrigued by the possibility of encountering a worthy adversary.


    The hound''s voice took on a hint of intrigue as he asked, "You''re not an ordinary person, are you? Tell me, have you come specifically for me?" His words were laced with a mixture of curiosity and caution, as if he was probing for Ye Yang''s true intentions.


    The hound''s eyes seemed to bore into Ye Yang''s soul, searching for any hidden motives or secrets that might explain why this mortal was able to resist his powers.


    The hound''s gaze lingered on Ye Yang, awaiting a response that never came. The silence was telling, and the hound''s eyes narrowed as he surmised that his initial suspicion was correct - Ye Yang was indeed an extraordinary individual, and his presence was no coincidence.


    But the hound''s curiosity was piqued further, and he wondered: What could a mortal possibly want with him? And who or what could be backing this seemingly ordinary human, empowering him to resist the hound''s formidable powers? The hound''s mind raced with questions, his interest in Ye Yang growing by the minute.


    As the hound''s mind wandered, lost in speculation, Ye Yang''s voice cut through the silence, his words direct and unambiguous. "Yes, I am here for you. I want you to follow me, to become my spirit beast." The hound''s eyes snapped back to Ye Yang, his expression a mix of surprise and curiosity.


    He had expected many things, but this audacious request was not among them. The idea of a mortal claiming him, a powerful spirit beast, as their own was unheard of. The hound''s intrigue deepened, and he leaned in, eager to hear more.


    The hound let out a low, rumbling chuckle, his eyes glinting with amusement. "Hoh, you think to control me? But do you possess the qualifications to wield such power over a being like myself?" He leaned in, his voice taking on a hint of challenge, as if daring Ye Yang to prove his worth.


    The hound''s tone was laced with scepticism, his words implying that Ye Yang was overstepping his bounds by even suggesting such a thing.


    He continued, "Does the power behind you suggest this, or are you daring enough to challenge the heavens?" Ye Yang was taken aback by the Hound''s words, thinking, "Does he know about the System? But how?" He felt regret for coming here, worried that his biggest secret had been revealed.


    The Hound pressed on, "I don''t know who they are, but do they think I''m some kind of horny, street-corner dog?" Ye Yang laughed inwardly, thinking, "You do look like one, though."


    He felt a wave of relief wash over him, realizing that his secret was still safe and the Hound was just speculating about the power behind him.


    Ye Yang said, "Indeed, the power behind me informed me of your whereabouts, and it was my decision to come for you.


    I''ve heard that if I can fulfil your desire, you might be willing to make a pact with me?" He asked this in a curious yet serious tone, his eyes fixed intently on the hound as he awaited a response.


    The air was thick with anticipation as Ye Yang''s words hung in the balance, the hound''s expression unreadable.


    Ye Yang''s heart raced with excitement and a hint of trepidation, unsure of what the hound''s desires might entail, but determined to see this through.


    The hound''s voice was laced with a fierce pride as he declared, "One thing is certain: the power backing you is beyond even my comprehension. Yet, that doesn''t diminish my strength. I have faced down supreme beings and immortals, and they were nothing but mere prey before me."


    "I have slain many an immortal in the past, and their eternal lives were but a brief, shining moment in the annals of my own eternal existence."


    Ye Yang smirked inwardly, dismissing the hound''s boasts with a mental jab: "A self-proclaimed immortal slayer, how quaint." He thought, his expression unchanged, but his mind racing with scepticism.


    The hound''s grandiose claims seemed more like a desperate attempt to assert dominance than a genuine display of strength.


    Despite his doubts, Ye Yang couldn''t deny that the hound was an enigmatic being, possessing intelligence and power that seemed almost otherworldly.


    The sight of him indulging in human pleasures, such as enjoying a woman''s company, was jarring and hard to reconcile with his mystical nature. Yet, his claim of slaying immortals was a boast that few could take seriously, a feat that seemed more like a mythical tale than a genuine accomplishment.


    Ye Yang cut off the hound''s boasts, his voice firm but measured. "Enough. Let''s not forget the matter at hand. I asked you earlier: if I fulfil your desire, will you be willing to make a pact with me?" He pressed, his eyes narrowing slightly as he awaited the hound''s response.


    The hound''s expression turned grave, his voice low and even. "If you''re seeking my submission, then Fu*k off. But if you desire a partnership, I might consider it. However, be warned: impressing me won''t be easy. I''m not one to be swayed by trivial offerings or empty promises."


    Ye Yang''s eyes lit up with excitement as he sensed an opportunity. "You yourself said I''m the only one who can resist your power," he pointed out, his voice filled with enthusiasm. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Isn''t it beneficial for you to have someone like me by your side? Think of what we could accomplish together! I''m not proposing a master-pet relationship, but a partnership of equals. We could complement each other''s strengths and weaknesses, achieving far more as companions than we ever could alone."


    The hound nodded in agreement with Ye Yang''s words, a sly grin spreading across his face. "If you''re so eager to form a bond with me, then why not join me in this pleasure?" He gestured towards the naked woman, who was still sucking his dragon.


    With a growl, she released her grip, and the hound moved behind her, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. He positioned himself, ready to pounce, his movements fluid and predatory.


    Ye Yang hesitated, and the hound sensed his uncertainty. With a sly smile, the hound said, "Before we proceed, I have some conditions of my own.


    If you agree to them, we can seal our pact with enjoying this woman together." As he spoke, he teasingly caressed her sensitive areas with his dragon, tracing the curves of her lower lips and the entrance to her sacred cave, which was already wet and inviting.


    Ye Yang was ready to make this happen. "What are your conditions?" he asked.


    Hound grinned, "my first condition is..."


    Meanwhile on another VIP building,


    Yu Mei entered the private room, her eyes locking onto Hua Xian''s masked figure. He stood alone; his gaze fixed on her curves. She felt a shiver run down her spine as she approached him. "Why did you want to meet me here?" she demanded, her voice laced with anger. "Don''t you know how dangerous this is?"


    Hua Xian''s mask glinted in the dim light; his eyes gleaming with an unreadable intensity. His unusual clothes seemed to blend with the shadows, making him almost invisible except for his piercing stare. Yu Mei''s heart raced as she waited for his response, her mind racing with the risks of their secret meeting.


    The air was thick with tension, the silence between them palpable. Yu Mei''s anger and fear wrestled for dominance as she stood before Hua Xian, her eyes daring him to reveal his true intentions.


    [Note: Voting chance is here! The hound''s conditions are already set, but I want to share my thoughts on what additional conditions he could make to his advantage. Don''t forget to comment with your wildest thoughts!]

 Chapter 27 - 27: Game of Love and Lust 2

    Hua Xian''s laughter echoed through the room, his eyes sparkling with amusement. "Why the hurry?" he asked, his voice low and teasing. He rose from his seat, his movements fluid and graceful, and wrapped his arms around her waist. Yu Mei felt a shiver run down her spine as he pulled her close, his touch sending waves of excitement through her body.


    "Today, I''ll show you a new world," he whispered, his breath tickling her ear. His words were laced with promise and mystery, hinting at secrets and experiences beyond her wildest dreams. Yu Mei''s heart raced with anticipation; her curiosity piqued.


    As she looked up at Hua Xian, she saw a glint in his eye, a sense of adventure and danger lurking beneath the surface. She felt herself getting drawn into his world, a world of intrigue and passion, where the boundaries of reality were pushed to the limit. With Hua Xian as her guide, she knew she would experience things she never thought possible.


    As Yu Mei attempted to wriggle free from Hua Xian''s grasp, a mix of fear and curiosity coursed through her veins. But before she could escape, his lips descended upon hers, claiming them in a passionate kiss. His mouth was fierce, his lips literally devouring hers, leaving her breathless. Yu Mei tried to resist, her voice muffled against his lips as she whimpered, "Ah, hummm..."


    Hua Xian''s kiss was like a stormy sea, sweeping her away on a tide of emotion. His tongue danced with hers, teasing and tantalizing, leaving her senses reeling. Yu Mei''s heart raced, her pulse pounding in her ears as she felt herself getting lost in the depths of his kiss.


    As Yu Mei''s defences crumbled under Hua Xian''s passionate kiss, she couldn''t help but wonder, "Why is he doing this to me?" Her mind raced with questions, "Why do I become so helpless, so insensitive to my own desires, whenever he touches me?" She felt like a leaf blown about by the wind, powerless to resist the storm of emotions he unleashed within her.


    Unbeknownst to Yu Mei, Hua Xian possessed a secret weapon - the Yin-Yang Spirit Massage Oil. The same mysterious oil her son had traded away for an ancient book just days before. This enchanted oil held the power to awaken hidden desires, to break down defences, and to render one utterly susceptible to the whims of their lover.


    And Hua Xian had applied it liberally, ensuring his kiss would be nothing short of irresistible.


    As Yu Mei''s resistance waned, she found herself slowly succumbing to the passion of Hua Xian''s kiss. Her lips, once hesitant, now moved in tandem with his, her response growing more fervent by the second. But just as she surrendered to the pleasure, Hua Xian abruptly broke away, leaving her breathless and bewildered.


    A glistening thread of saliva clung to their lips, a tangible reminder of the intensity they had shared. Yu Mei''s eyes, once guarded, now shone with a glint of disappointment, her gaze pleading for more. Her lips, swollen from the kiss, seemed to pout in protest, as if refusing to let go of the sensation.


    The sudden separation left her feeling bereft, her body craving the warmth and intimacy they had shared.


    Yu Mei''s protest was silenced by Hua Xian''s finger on her lips. "Not here, not now," he whispered, his eyes glinting with secrets. He handed her a delicate mask, its silk fabric whispering against her skin. "Wear this and come with me."


    Yu Mei''s anger flared, her voice rising in indignation. "I''m not talking about this!" she exclaimed, her words tumbling out in a rush. "Why did you kiss me? Don''t you know I''m married?" She shouted at him, her face aflame with outrage.


    Hua Xian''s smile was a slow, seductive curve of his lips. "This was not the first time we''ve done this, nor will it be the last," he said, his voice low and husky, sending shivers down Yu Mei''s spine. His words hung in the air like a challenge, a promise of secrets and forbidden pleasures yet to come.


    As Yu Mei wiped the saliva from her lips, Hua Xian''s eyes sparkled with mischief, his tongue darting out to savour the remnants of their kiss. She felt a shiver run down her spine at the intimate gesture.


    With the mask securely in place, Yu Mei asked, her voice laced with a mix of trepidation and curiosity, "Where are you taking me?" Hua Xian''s hand settled on her waist, his fingers sending warmth through the fabric of her dress. He guided her towards the door at the back of the room, his eyes gleaming with promise.


    "To the world of pleasure," he whispered, his breath caressing her ear. The words sent a thrill through Yu Mei, her heart racing with anticipation and a hint of fear. She felt like she was stepping into the unknown, not knowing what is wating for her.


    As they slipped through the back door, Yu Mei found herself in a labyrinthine alleyway, the air thick with secrets. The tunnels twisted and turned, leading them deeper into the earth, until they finally arrived at the entrance to an underground space. The scent of aphrodisiacs and unbridled passion wafted through the air, teasing her senses and sending a shiver down her spine. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hua Xian''s grip on her waist tightened as they approached the curtain. "Be ready," he whispered, his breath hot against her ear. "Behind this curtain lies a new world, a realm of unbridled love and lust. Few in the city know of its existence, and even fewer have witnessed its splendour."


    With a flourish, Hua Xian swept aside the curtain, revealing a world that defied all convention. Yu Mei''s eyes widened as she stepped across the threshold, her heart pounding in anticipation of the secrets that lay within.


    As the curtain fell away, Yu Mei''s gaze was met with a vast, cavernous space that seemed to stretch on forever. The walls, floor, and ceiling were all a brilliant white, creating a sense of stark, clinical purity.


    But it was the focal point of the room that made her heart skip a beat: a massive, circular table dominated the centre of the space, and upon its surface lay several women, their bodies bare and vulnerable.


    The women on the table lay motionless, their bodies presented like exquisite dishes on a banquet table. The men surrounding the table maintained a respectful distance, their eyes fixed on the scene before them with a mix of curiosity and desire. Amidst this tableau, a single woman stood out - Vicky, the host, who greeted the newcomers with a sultry smile.


    "Welcome to the underground world of love and lust," she purred, her voice husky and confident. As she spoke, she teasingly jiggled her ample curves, the thin strips of fabric covering her nipples and lower lips straining to contain her voluptuousness.


    Vicky''s gesture was a deliberate display of sensuality, setting the tone for the evening''s indulgences. "We''re just waiting for two more lovely ladies to complete our gathering," she announced, her eyes scanning the room with anticipation. "And then, the games will begin."


    With a sweeping motion, Vicky gestured towards the large, round table at the centre of the room, where the naked women lay motionless, their bodies a testament to the evening''s promise of unbridled pleasure. The air was heavy with expectation, the silence punctuated only by the soft rustling of fabric and the gentle hum of desire.


    She announces the games rule, "the name of our game is ''Passing desire''. Yu Mei watching this felt confused and ashamed as every person in the room was naked.


    As they approached the entrance, the guards gestured for them to disrobe before entering the venue. Yu Mei hesitated, her eyes darting towards Hua Xian, who was already naked, his body confident and unapologetic. He signalled for her to follow suit, his eyes locked on hers, "Remove them all."


    Yu Mei''s face flushed with embarrassment, her mind racing with doubts. This was too daring, too exposing, and she couldn''t bring herself to comply. "No, I want to leave," she whispered, turning back towards the entrance.


    But the guards blocked her path, their eyes roving over her body with a lustful gleam. "You cannot leave until the program is over," one of them growled, their voices low and menacing.


    Yu Mei''s heart racing, she felt trapped, her body tense with anxiety. The guards'' eyes seemed to bore into her skin, willing her to surrender, to shed her clothes and join the others. She felt like a prey, caught in a snare, with no escape.


    Hua Xian''s voice was soothing, his words meant to reassure. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. No one will know your identity. This establishment is run by a foreign clan, and their first rule is to maintain the secrecy of their customers." His hands moved with gentle confidence, removing her clothes with a tender touch.


    Yu Mei felt her body immobilized, as if rooted to the spot, unable to resist Hua Xian''s gentle yet firm ministrations. His fingers brushed against her skin, sending shivers down her spine.


    "In a few minutes, you''ll enjoy this," he whispered, his breath caressing her ear. "Just let me take care of you and your body." With a deft motion, he stripped away the last piece of clothing, leaving her exposed and vulnerable.


    [Note: Hey, lazy readers! I know you''re out there, but I didn''t think you''d be this laid-back! Snap out of it and show some love! Let the game begin.]

 Chapter 28 - 28: Game of love and lust

    Host Vicky''s voice rang out, "These ladies have volunteered themselves as part of the game, but before we begin..." Her gaze swept across the crowd, lingering on Yu Mei, who felt a surge of trepidation. "Lady, do you wish to participate?" Vicky asked, her tone dripping with seductive invitation.


    Yu Mei remained silent, her mind racing with doubts, but Hua Xian took matters into his own hands. He scooped her up in his arms, carrying her towards the table with a confident stride. "She will," he declared, his voice firm and decisive.


    As he placed her on the table alongside the other naked women, Yu Mei''s face burned with embarrassment. She tried to protest, but her voice caught in her throat.


    The weight of the crowd''s gaze upon her naked body left her feeling stiff and vulnerable. Hua Xian''s parting words, "Obey and relax," only added to her discomfort.


    Vicky''s voice took on a sly, mischievous tone as the final woman joined the table, completing the circle of naked flesh. "Now, let''s discuss the game," she purred, her eyes glinting with excitement like diamonds in the dim light.


    "The rules are delightfully simple: we''ll play music, and the gentlemen around the table will circle around, much like predators stalking their prey, their eyes fixed on the prize."


    She paused for dramatic effect, her gaze sweeping across the room like a queen surveying her kingdom. The air was thick with anticipation, the participants'' breathing synchronized in unison.


    "When the music stops, you''ll stop in front of any random woman," Vicky continued, her voice dripping with seduction.


    "And then, the real fun begins. You''ll have the chance to play with the woman in front of you, to indulge in your deepest desires, to explore the depths of your passion."


    Vicky''s smile grew wider, her lips curling up like a siren''s call. "Isn''t it wonderfully simple?" she asked, her voice husky with promise.


    The room seemed to vibrate with tension, the participants'' hearts racing in unison. The game was about to begin, and no one knew what would happen next. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But here''s the twist: there are only 10 women at the table, while 24 men are competing. This means that in each round, a few men will be eliminated, narrowing down the competition."


    She added, "if you can successfully make the women to agree to your demands then you can take her to the private chambers, you can share her with others too but only if she wants but once you do that, you are out of the challenge."


    "The challenge for the ladies was simple: remain composed and stay until the end, do not cum early or succumb to your desire. If you succeed in lasting until the end, you will win the challenge."


    The men''s eyes were fixed on the women at the table, who were the centre of attention. The women themselves were a picture of mixed emotions - some looked nervous, others seemed self-conscious, a few appeared intrigued, and some were clearly eager to get started.


    "Now, let''s talk about the reward," she announced, a sly smile spreading across her face. "Whoever successfully wins the game at the end of the event will win a Yin-Yang youth elixir and¡­." She paused, and everyone waited with bated breath for her to reveal the real reward.


    The room was electric with anticipation, the players'' eyes fixed on her with a mix of excitement and curiosity.


    The Yin-Yang youth elixir was already a coveted prize, said to grant eternal vitality and beauty. But there was something more, something that would make the game truly worth playing.


    "Second Reward: A VIP pass for the upcoming exclusive auction at the Eternal Hammer Auction House, granting access to bid on the rarest and most coveted items. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to acquire the world''s most valuable treasures, from ancient artifacts to modern masterpieces.


    As a VIP guest, you will enjoy personalized service, exclusive viewing hours, and the chance to mingle with fellow connoisseurs and collectors."


    The room erupted into a flurry of whispers and gasps, with everyone trying to process the magnitude of the rewards. "What?" someone exclaimed, their voice laced with disbelief. "Why are you being so generous to give us this rare opportunity like this?" another person asked, their eyes wide with wonder.


    Vicky, the enigmatic host, smiled graciously, her eyes gleaming with warmth. "You all are VIPs of this house," she explained, her voice dripping with sincerity, "and we wanted to foster a good relationship with people like yourself, who are royalty among royals. We believe that building strong connections with the VIPs of society will lead to a mutually beneficial and prosperous future."


    The room fell silent, with all eyes fixed on Vicky, as the weight of her words sank in. The guests exchanged glances, their faces reflecting a mix of surprise, gratitude, and curiosity. They knew that they were part of an exclusive group, but they had never expected such extravagance and generosity from their host.


    The atmosphere was electric, charged with anticipation and excitement, as they waited to see what other surprises lay in store for them.


    Now, let''s play the music..." Vicky''s voice trailed off, and the room was suddenly filled with the sweet, melodious sound of a solo violin.


    The notes were hauntingly beautiful, and they seemed to dance in the air, weaving a spell of enchantment over the guests.


    As the music started, Yu Mei''s heartbeat increased, pounding in her chest like a drum. She felt a shiver run down her spine, and her senses came alive.


    Meanwhile,


    Ye Yang, "What are your conditions?" he asked.


    Hound grinned. "My first condition is that you''ll have no control over me or my activities," he stated. "Obviously, I won''t harm you or the people close to you, but you won''t question what I''m doing."


    Ye Yang raised an eyebrow, intrigued by the audacious condition. "What type of condition is this?" he asked, his voice tinged with a mix of curiosity and amusement.


    Despite his reservations, he nodded in agreement, knowing that Hound''s unique blend of beastly instincts and intelligent cunning made him a formidable force. For now, it was wiser not to attempt to control him, but rather to harness his power and abilities for their mutual benefit.


    Ye Yang nodded. "As long as you won''t harm anyone close to me, I have no problem with your first condition."


    Hound''s grin widened. "My second condition is that once you''ve gained enough power to rival immortals and gods, you''ll help me at that time without any conditions."


    Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly, considering the request. He knew that making a promise to Hound, with his immense power and unpredictable nature, was a serious commitment. However, he also recognized the potential benefits of their partnership.


    "I accept your second condition," Ye Yang said finally, his voice firm. "But remember, Hound, I''m not one to be trifled with. If you betray me or harm those I care about, you''ll face the consequences."


    Hound''s grin returned, and he nodded in agreement. Their pact was forming, binding them together in a union of power and ambition. Ye Yang knew that this partnership would come with risks, but he was willing to take them to achieve his goals.


    Hound''s grin took on a mischievous edge as he announced his third condition. "My third condition is that you''ll not hinder me when I''m pleasuring myself, never-ever " he said, his voice low and suggestive.


    As he spoke, he positioned himself at the back of the woman in front of him, his movements deliberate and provocative. The air was charged with tension, and Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly, his mind racing with the implications of Hound''s condition.


    Ye Yang didn''t think twice about Hound''s third condition, agreeing to it without realizing its implications. "I accept your third condition," he said, assuming it was related to Hound''s personal affairs.


    Only later did he grasp the true meaning behind Hound''s words. Hound had been hinting at the women around him, and Ye Yang had unwittingly agreed to let Hound pursue his desires without interference.


    Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed in realization, his mind racing with the potential consequences. He had underestimated Hound''s cunning and libido, and now he was bound by their agreement.


    Hound''s sly smile and knowing glint in his eye told Ye Yang that he had made a grave mistake. Ye Yang''s attempt to form an alliance of power and ambition had inadvertently opened the door to Hound''s unbridled desires.


    Shrugging off his doubts, Ye Yang pushed aside his concerns. He believed that Hound''s words had a different meaning, one that aligned with their partnership and mutual goals. He reassured himself that Hound wouldn''t harm anyone close to him, as per their agreement.


    "Besides," Ye Yang thought, "Hound needs me as much as I need him. He won''t jeopardize our partnership by harming innocent people."


    With renewed confidence, Ye Yang focused on their shared objectives, convinced that their alliance would remain strong and beneficial for both parties. Little did he know, Hound''s true intentions were only just beginning to unfold.


    Ye Yang asked, "How many more conditions are there?"


    Hound replied, "One last..." but before he could finish, Ye Yang interrupted him.


    "I also have a condition," Ye Yang announced, his voice firm and assertive.


    Hound''s eyes sparkled with curiosity, and he leaned in, intrigued. "Oh? And what might that be, Ye Yang?"

 Chapter 29 - 29: Pact with Horny Beast

    Ye Yang''s eyes bore into Hound''s as he stated his condition. "My condition is that you swear to protect me and the people around me. And when you mean no harm, it means no harm."


    Hound''s smile grew wider, his teeth glinting in the light.


    "Why do you think I''d harm you and your people, Ye Yang?" he asked, his voice laced with amusement.


    Ye Yang''s expression remained unyielding. "I''m not taking any chances. Do you accept my condition or not?"


    Hound''s grin faltered for a moment before he nodded, his voice taking on a more serious tone. "I accept. I swear to protect you and those around you, and I will not harm them without just cause."


    Answering Ye Yang, Hound positioned his erect dragon and with one swift motion, he entered the woman.


    The woman cried in pain, "aahhaaaaa."


    The beast was inside her, and his member was larger than any human''s. Hound growled at her, saying, "This is just the tip, and you''re already shaking in pain. This is why I don''t fu*k mortal women."


    Then, Hound gestured to Ye Yang, inviting him to join the woman''s company. "With this, we seal our pact of friendship," he said, his grin widening.


    Ye Yang hesitated but, in the end, he agreed, he lose his lower garment and his erect dragon was ready for the action.


    Ye Yang stepped forward, and the crowd watched with a mix of amusement and envy as he joined the woman and Hound, lost in pleasure.


    Her face contorted in pain, yet she couldn''t help but surrender to her desires. Her body and emotions were no longer her own, consumed by a force beyond her control.


    She was trapped in a whirlpool of passion, unable to escape the torrent of feelings that threatened to overwhelm her.


    As hound started humping her from behind, women opened her mouth in pain and Ye Yang insert his dragon in her mouth.


    Doing this he heard the familiar sound.


    [Ding]


    [system]


    "Task Big event is coming, prepare for the event has been completed"


    "congratulation host for obtaining, mysterious beast companion."


    "Reward: Beast companion and entry to the secret Realm."


    "Special Reward: Key to the secret realm."


    Ye Yang couldn''t help but think, "This was almost too easy." A silent laugh spread across his mind, revelling in the unexpected simplicity of it all.


    as he enjoys the blo*job from the woman, he asked Hound "what is your origin?"


    His gaze refocused, piercing Ye Yang with an unnerving intensity. "My past is a labyrinth, full of forgotten lore and half-remembered truths. But this much I know: I am Hound, a guardian of the unknown, a keeper of secrets, and a force beyond mortal comprehension."


    Hound''s smile grew wider, his eyes glinting with mischief, as he continued his passionate sex with the woman. "You can call me ''Hell''," he replied, his voice low and husky.


    Ye Yang began to ask another question, "So¡ª"


    But before he could continue, Hound thrust deeper, his movements becoming more intense. "Don''t disturb me right now," he growled, his voice low and commanding. "Have you already forgotten the third rule?"


    Ye Yang''s mind whispered the third rule, a reminder to tread carefully: "Do not interrupt me when I''m indulging in pleasure." The words resonated within him, a subtle blend of fascination and trepidation.


    As Ye Yang''s hips began to move in rhythm, the scene unfolded like a forbidden tapestry, weaving together the threads of human and beast, pleasure and desire. The air was heavy with the scent of passion, and the sound of laboured breathing filled the space. It was a sight that would be etched in the memories of those who witnessed it, a trigger that could unleash the darkest desires within.


    The hound''s dragon was already reaching her womb, he was passionately pounding her, not leaving a single inch when going dep within her.


    Her cries and Moans become muffled because of Ye Yang''s dragon in her mouth.


    "aammmmmaahhhh"


    "sluurcccchh"


    "sllluurrrchhhh"


    "hhhuuuuuppppppaaahmm"


    While men and women watching this scene couldn''t help but to pleasure themselves.


    Only the future would reveal whether Hell would become Ye Yang''s protector or predator, and how he would navigate the complex dynamics of the Beast, who possessed intelligence and cunning that rivalled his own.


    In the underground place,


    As the music played, the men around the table began to circle around the table, where ten beautiful and alluring women lay. Each woman was stunning, with mature features that belied their age.


    Unlike mortal women, whose bodies often show signs of aging, these women were cultivators, their physical maturity evident in their curves and voluptuous figures. It was clear that they came from high social backgrounds.


    Among them, Yu Mei gazed at the men circling the table, their eyes fixed on her curves and voluptuous figure. She discreetly closed her legs, shielding her body from their gaze


    As Yu Mei tried to cover herself, the men''s interest seemed to intensify, their eyes gleaming with a desire that made her uncomfortable.


    It was clear that they were drawn to her, but their intentions seemed more predatory than usual.


    Unlike Yu Mei, there were women who openly flaunted their curves, seemingly eager to catch the men''s attention. They waited with bated breath for the music to stop, anticipating the moment they could mingle with the men. Their confidence and openness were a stark contrast to Yu Mei''s reserve, and they appeared to be savouring the admiration and attention.


    Yu Mei scanned the crowd, searching for Hua Xian, but the sea of masked faces made it impossible to distinguish one person from another. With over 20 men circling, she grew anxious, desperate to find Hua Xian before the music stopped.


    Just as she was starting to lose hope, she spotted his youthful figure weaving through the crowd, heading in her direction.


    Her heart raced as she willed him to reach her before the music ended, fearing that if he didn''t, another man would claim her.


    Just as Hua Xian was one step closer to her, the music stops and he ended with the woman Immediate left to Yu Mei.


    She was a petite, delicate woman with East Asian features, reminiscent of the women from Land of rising sun.


    Her slender figure and smooth skin gave her a refined appearance, and her subtle beauty caught Hua Xian''s attention.


    She was mature, small built but delicate and smooth body, her lemons were perfect, round with little pink and brownish areola around the nipples.


    Hua Xian flashed a teasing smile at Yu Mei before turning his attention to the woman in front of him. He began to move closer to her, his eyes locked on hers.


    Yu Mei felt a pang of disappointment and grief wash over her. She had been so sure that Hua Xian would end up in front of her, but now he was inches away from another woman. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lost in her thoughts, Yu Mei''s full attention was focused on Hua Xian''s movements. She didn''t notice the man closing in on her, his eyes fixed on her with an unnerving intensity.


    As Hua Xian continued to charm the woman in front of him, Yu Mei felt a growing sense of unease. She was trapped in a sea of strangers, with no clear escape route.


    The music had stopped, but the tension in the room lingered. Yu Mei''s heart raced as she realized her vulnerability. She tried to shake off the feeling, but it was too late. The man beside her had already made his move, his hand reaching out to claim her body.


    As Yu Mei''s gaze remained fixed on Hua Xian, she suddenly felt two hands wrap around her feet, sending a jolt of surprise through her body.


    Startled, she instinctively tried to rise from her seat, but Hua Xian''s swift gesture caught her attention. He signalled for her to remain silent and still, his eyes locked on hers with a warning glint.


    Frozen in place, Yu Mei''s heart pounded in her chest as she wondered what was happening. The hands on her feet didn''t move, but she could sense a gentle pressure, as if the person was waiting for something.


    Yu Mei glanced down to see who was touching her feet. The man was of average build, with a slightly sagging physique, and appeared to be middle-aged. He was gently massaging her feet, his eyes cast downward as if waiting for her acknowledgment.


    As soon as Yu Mei looked at him, he lifted her right foot and pressed his lips against it in a gentle kiss. Yu Mei felt a shiver run down her spine. The man''s actions were tender, yet intimate, and she couldn''t help but be surprised by the sensation. He continued to lavish attention on her foot, his movements soft and reverent.


    As the man continued to tend to her foot, Yu Mei felt a mix of emotions: surprise, curiosity, and a hint of unease.


    She couldn''t understand why this stranger was showing her such intimate attention, yet a part of her was fascinated by his gentle touch.


    Hua Xian''s signal to remain silent and still still lingered in her mind, so she didn''t pull her foot away, instead observing the scene unfold.


    The man''s eyes remained downcast, his focus solely on her foot as he caressed it with a tender reverence. Yu Mei''s gaze drifted to Hua Xian, who watched the scene with an unreadable expression. She wondered what he was thinking.


    The room seemed to fade into the background as Yu Mei''s attention remained fixed on the man''s gentle ministrations. He was slowly moving up wards, kissing her tender legs.


    Time appeared to slow down, and all that existed was the soft pressure of his fingers, the gentle brush of his lips, and the quiet intensity of the moment.

 Chapter 30 - 30: Round 2 of Love and Lust

    The man''s lips reached her lower right thigh, and he paused, his breath warm against her skin.


    Yu Mei''s heart pounded in anticipation, unsure of what would happen next.


    Slowly, he began to move closer to her inner thigh, his kisses leaving a trail of tender touches. The room seemed to hold its breath as he edged nearer to her most intimate area.


    Yu Mei''s thoughts drifted to her husband, unaware of her compromising position. She felt a surge of guilt and anxiety, forced into intimate contact with a stranger.


    The man''s hands and lips continued their gentle exploration, but Yu Mei''s mind recoiled at the thought of her husband''s reaction if he knew.


    Overwhelmed with guilt, Yu Mei felt like she was betraying her husband''s trust. The weight of her secrets threatened to consume her - secrets she kept hidden from her family, secrets that could shatter their lives.


    As the stranger''s touch ignited a mix of emotions within her, Yu Mei couldn''t shake off the feeling that she was living a double life, one that could potentially destroy everything she held dear.


    Yu Mei''s mind raced, retracing the events that led her to this moment.


    She had been blackmailed by Hua Xian; a young man barely older than her son. "This isn''t what I want," she told herself, trying to convince her own conscience that she was coerced.


    But as she recalled the sensation of Hua Xian''s touch, a spark of unwanted desire ignited within her.


    Despite her initial resistance, she found herself surrendering to the pleasure, her thoughts succumbing to a torrent of forbidden fantasies.


    but now, it was a different man, his touch sending shivers down her spine as he drew closer to her most intimate area. Yu Mei''s mind protested, but her body betrayed her, still sensitive from her previous encounters with Hua Xian.


    Despite her initial reluctance, she felt her lower lips respond, moistening in anticipation, as if her body had developed a mind of its own.


    The sensation was both unsettling and exhilarating, leaving Yu Mei torn between her desire for control and the thrill of surrender.


    She closed her eyes and she was waiting for his next move.


    She closed her eyes, her senses heightened, as man''s hand was poking the entrance of her lower lips his touch sending shivers down her spine. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She held her breath, anticipating his next move, her body tense with a mix of emotions.


    Meanwhile, Hua Xian''s proximity to the woman had her gasping softly, his mere touch sending waves of sensation through her body. Her gentle moans were proof of her arousal, as she struggled to maintain control.


    Yu Mei attempted to close her legs, embarrassment and shame flooding her face, but not enough to stop the man from spreading them, her efforts were futile.


    The man gently pried them open, and to her own surprise, she offered little resistance. Her body seemed to betray her, yielding to his touch as her arousal grew.


    He moved his right hand and touch the surface of her lower lips, which were wet, he flickered his fingers on it and then licked them which was covered with her early juices.


    Just as he was about to make contact with her most intimate area, a siren blared through the room, shattering the tense moment.


    The sudden noise signalled the end of round one, a harsh reminder that this was just a game, or so it seemed.


    The man''s face contorted in frustration, echoing the sentiment of those around him. But as he gazed at Yu Mei, a sly smile spread across his face.


    He whispered, "Perhaps fate will bring us together again in the next round... or maybe even outside of this game." With a gentle kiss, he left her with a lingering promise, before turning to prepare for the next round.


    Yu Mei''s emotions remained a secret, hidden behind a mask of silence. Though she didn''t utter a word in response, her subtle surrender to his kiss spoke volumes.


    The way she yielded to his touch, her lips parting ever so slightly, betrayed her arousal. In that moment, he knew that the woman was aroused enough to cross any boundaries.


    As the men prepared for the second round, six of them were eliminated from the game.


    Two had failed to capture the attention of the women, while the other four were eliminated by their own desires, having surrendered to the charms of the two women who had eagerly reciprocated their advances.


    Vicky''s voice echoed through the room, a reminder of the game''s rules. "Remember, gentlemen, the key to success lies in subtlety.


    You must seduce the woman, not the other way around. Take things slowly, build the tension, and let the desire simmer. Don''t rush, don''t force it.


    The goal is to entice, to tantalize, and to leave her wanting more."


    The men nodded, some with determination etched on their faces, others with a hint of nervousness. The women, on the other hand, seemed enigmatic, their expressions hidden behind masks of calmness.


    As the second round began, the room was electric with anticipation. The men made their moves, each trying to outdo the others in a game of sensual cat and mouse.


    The women, meanwhile, waited, their eyes scanning the room, searching for the one who would unlock their desires. The game was on, and only time would tell who would emerge victorious.


    The music began to play once more, and Yu Mei felt the weight of several gazes upon her. She sensed the eyes of Hua Xian, whose emotions remained inscrutable, his expression a mystery.


    Then there was the man who had previously been with her, his smile hinting at a sense of familiarity and intimacy.


    And lastly, there was the fat man, his lustful eyes roving over her body, his gaze like a palpable touch that made her skin crawl.


    Yu Mei''s thoughts drifted to Hua Xian, her desire growing stronger with each passing moment. She couldn''t help but hope that he would be the one to claim her this time around.


    Yet, a faint memory lingered in the back of her mind - the gentle touch of the previous man, his soft caress, and the way he had made her feel.


    A pang of uncertainty crept in, and for a moment, she wondered if she truly wanted Hua Xian, or if her heart still held a space for the gentle stranger.


    In the next few seconds, Hua Xian began to close the distance between them, his eyes locked on Yu Mei''s. But just as suddenly, the music didn''t cease, and he continued moving forward, past her, his gaze never wavering.


    Yu Mei''s eyes followed him, a mix of disappointment and confusion etched on her face as she watched him recede into the distance, her heart racing with anticipation that had been left unfulfilled.


    Yu Mei''s thoughts drifted to the gentle stranger, and she turned to look for him, only to find him gazing longingly at her. But, to her dismay, he too walked past her, leaving her feeling bewildered and disappointed.


    And then, the music ceased. As she turned to face the man who had ended up at her place, a chill ran down her spine. To her horror, it was the fat man, his lustful eyes gleaming with a sinister intensity.


    She remembered how he had ravaged the woman before her, passing her at the end to the eliminated men like objects. Now, he stood before her, his presence making her skin crawl with revulsion.


    The fat man''s voice was like a snake slithering through the grass, sending shivers down Yu Mei''s spine. "Hehe-Hehe, beauty, my eyes were on you from the very beginning," he said, his hands resting on his bulging belly as he took a step closer to her.


    His breath reeked of greed and lust, making Yu Mei''s stomach turn. She could feel his gaze crawling over her skin like a swarm of insects, leaving a trail of unease in its wake.


    As he drew nearer, his eyes seemed to bore into her soul, filling her with a sense of dread and helplessness.


    His dragon was although not long but its width was bigger than average arm of a man, his hand moved from his belly to his dragon, "My dragon, though not long, has a voracious appetite," he sneered, his voice dripping with malice.


    "It''s been craving attention since morning, and I think you''re the perfect one to satiate its hunger. Why don''t you play with it, hmm?" His words hung in the air like a challenge, his eyes glinting with a repulsive excitement as he awaited her response.


    Yu Mei''s skin crawled at the mere thought, her mind racing with ways to escape the clutches of this depraved individual.


    Yu Mei''s instincts screamed at her to flee, to escape the repulsive fate that awaited her.


    But her eyes darted to Hua Xian, and to her shock, he nodded almost imperceptibly, as if urging her to submit. Her mind recoiled in horror, "Why are you doing this, Hua Xian? Why are you allowing this?" she thought, her heart heavy with despair.


    Meanwhile, the fat man''s movements became bolder, his hands reaching out to claim her, his fingers brushing against her skin like a vile caress.


    Yu Mei''s skin crawled, her senses recoiling in revulsion as he leaned in closer, his hot breath wafting towards her face like a noxious cloud.

 Chapter 31 - 31: Yu Mei and the Fat mans punishment

    [special]


    "Exciting news! Now that we''ve secured the contract, thanks to your efforts, it''s time to show our appreciation! You can start sending gifts, and with each gift, feel free to include one request to be added to the novel. Please note that most requests will be accommodated based on the gift''s value."


    Yu Mei''s heart racing, her pulse pounding in her temples, as the man''s hands roamed over her exposed skin, his touch making her shudder.


    Unlike the gentle stranger before, this man''s demeanour was far from kind, his eyes gleaming with a sinister intent.


    His fingers crawled across her body, reaching for her breasts, his grasp like a vice. Yu Mei''s skin crawled, her mind recoiling in horror, as she realized she was at the mercy of this depraved individual.


    The man''s voice was like a rusty gate, his chuckle sending shivers down Yu Mei''s spine. "Hehe-Hehe, beauty, those melons of yours still look ripe and fresh, even though you''re not fresh meat anymore." His words dripped with malice, his gaze lingering on her lemons like a predator sizing up its prey. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yu Mei''s skin crawled, her heart racing with revulsion, as she realized the true extent of his depravity.


    Yu Mei''s eyes darted towards Hua Xian, pleading for intervention, but his response was a stark disappointment. Through their telepathic link, he conveyed only four words: "Stay still and obey." Yu Mei''s heart sank, her mind screaming in despair. She felt betrayed by Hua Xian''s rash decision, knowing she was now at the mercy of the repulsive man before her.


    Tears pricked at the corners of her eyes as she thought, "I''m going to be ravaged by this fat, ugly pig, and he''s doing nothing to stop it."


    The fat man sneered, his voice dripping with malice. "Beauty, that man is with you, right? Hehe, he seems like a coward and a cuck to me. I know you''re pleading with him to stop me, but according to the game''s rules, he can''t intervene."


    He then grasped her breast, his touch making her skin crawl. "You should plead with me instead. Maybe I''ll consider sparing you... " But he didn''t finish his sentence, instead, he began fondling and sucking her breast, his actions making Yu Mei''s skin crawl with revulsion.


    Yu Mei shrieked in agony as the man''s teeth sank into her nipple, his mouth closing around it like a vice. He then released his grip, his lips curling into a twisted grin.


    "This is the response I want from you," he gloated, his eyes gleaming with sadistic pleasure. Next, he targeted her other melon, leaving the first one marred by his saliva and teeth marks. Yu Mei''s body trembled with fear and revulsion as he continued his assault, her mind racing for a way to escape the clutches of this depraved individual.


    The man''s attention turned to Yu Mei''s other breast, his actions mirroring the previous assault. His teeth sank deeper, and his suction grew stronger, leaving more pronounced marks on her delicate skin.


    Yu Mei''s screams intensified, her body writhing in agony. But as the man continued to lavish attention on her nipples, something unexpected happened. Soon he leaves, couple of teeth marks on her both nipples but he didn''t stop sucking them,


    Her pain began to blur, giving way to a twisted sense of pleasure. The sensation was both shocking and terrifying, leaving Yu Mei feeling vulnerable and exposed.


    Hua Xian''s expression darkened, a flicker of anger dancing in his eyes. However, he suppressed his emotions, choosing to redirect his frustration towards the woman he was with.


    His actions became more intense, his movements driven by a mix of anger and desire. Despite the turmoil brewing within him, he remained silent, his focus solely on the woman in front of him.


    After reddening her nipple, the fat man leaned in to kiss Yu Mei. However, she skilfully dodged his advances, and his lips only managed to graze her cheek. His attempt at a kiss was foiled, leaving only a faint peck on her skin.


    The fat man chuckled; his voice laced with amusement. "Oh, you still want to resist?" he said, his tone dripping with condescension. Rather than anger, her defiance seemed to entertain him, his eyes glinting with sadistic pleasure.


    He attempted a mouth-to-mouth kiss several times, but Yu Mei evaded his lips, tilting her head or turning her face to avoid his advances. Her deliberate avoidance only seemed to fuel his desire, his persistence growing with each failed attempt.


    The fat man guffawed, his laughter dripping with malice. "The more you resist, the more I want to punish you," he sneered, his hands sliding between her legs with an unsettling intimacy.


    Yu Mei''s body betrayed her, her secret shame revealed by the moisture he discovered.


    As his thick fingers made contact with her labia, Yu Mei''s body reacted involuntarily. Her honey had begun to flow, and the sudden touch sent shivers through her. She twitched and squirmed, her muscles contracting as if electrified by his unwanted caress.


    The fat man repeated the previous man''s actions, his tongue lapping up Yu Mei''s intimate moisture. Then, he leaned in again, but instead of aiming for her mouth, he targeted her neck.


    His lips made contact with her skin, sending a shiver down her spine. Yu Mei''s surprise was palpable as he kissed and nibbled on her neck, his touch sending mixed signals to her brain.


    He kissed her neck then sucked her skin, giving a hickey on her neck, Yu Mei moaned as she felt weak and arousal.


    "It seems you''re ready," he said, his voice low and husky, as he leaned his fat dragon in closer to her mouth.


    But Yu Mei remained defiant, her lips pressed together in a tight line. Seeing her resistance, the fat man''s patience began to wear thin, his expression darkening with growing irritation


    Although Yu Mei wanted to prolong her resistance, the fat man''s patience had worn off. With a surge of aggression, he grasped her jaw, forcing her mouth open against her will.


    But as he positioned tip of his dragon on her lips as he and was about to force her lips apart, the buzzer sounded once more, signalling the end of the second round.


    The sudden interruption halted his advances, and Yu Mei was granted a temporary reprieve.


    As the second round came to a close, Yu Mei was left with visible reminders of the fat man''s aggression. A hickey marred her skin, accompanied by teeth marks on her upper body. Her chest, now exposed and red, drew the attention of the men around her.


    Yu Mei''s eyes cast downward, her face burning with shame and humiliation. The room seemed to grow quieter, the weight of the men''s gazes upon her. She felt vulnerable and exposed, her body bearing the evidence of her ordeal.


    The air was thick with tension, and Yu Mei wondered what the next round would bring.


    The onlookers reacted with mixed emotions. Some were outraged by the fat man''s brutish behaviour, sympathizing with Yu Mei''s plight.


    Others felt a pang of jealousy, wishing they had a beautiful partner like Yu Mei by their side. A few even harboured darker desires, eager to exert similar control over their own partners in the next round.


    The atmosphere was heavy with tension, a complex web of emotions and motivations simmering just below the surface.


    Meanwhile on the other building,


    Ye Yang was also moving his hips slowly while Hell was pounding the woman rashly.


    The moan of the women was not high pitched due to Y Yang''s dragon in her mouth but her condition was not good as she was exhausted by Hell''s pounding.


    Her eyes were rolling upwards, mouth foaming salvia all over Ye Yang''s dragon lastly her hand and legs were quivering and shivering as she was feeling week after cuming eight times in a row.


    "Hell, ''How''s this? Are you enjoying it, my new friend?''" he laughed, his voice filled with cruel amusement.


    "and you bit*h? Well, you are not bit*h but still you are bit*h." he started his speed.


    Ye Yang shook his head, indicating it was his first time. Hell let out a mocking laugh, "You''re this old and this is your first time? You''re a late bloomer, aren''t you?" he taunted, his voice dripping with amusement. The others snickered and chuckled, adding to Ye Yang''s embarrassment. Hell continued to tease him, "Well, well, well. Look what we have here.


    A virgin, eager to spread his wings." Ye Yang''s face flushed with shame, but he remained silent, eager to prove himself.


    Ye Yang''s face reddened with embarrassment and anger as he shouted, "This may be my first time, but it won''t be my last!" His voice echoed through the room, a defiant declaration that drew a mixture of laughter and applause from the onlookers.


    Hell grinned, seemingly entertained by Ye Yang''s spirit. "Oh, I''m shaking in my boots," he said, his tone dripping with sarcasm. "But I''m looking forward to seeing you in action, rookie."


    Hell burst into laughter again, clearly amused by Ye Yang''s determination. "Well, well, well. Now that you''re with me, I''ll be happy to guide you in exploring the depths of pleasure," he said, his voice laced with a hint of slyness.


    His words were met with a chorus of chuckles and snickers from the others, adding to the tense atmosphere. Ye Yang''s face burned with a mix of embarrassment and anticipation, unsure of what lay ahead.


    "[Note: Good news, we''ve just secured the contract, and it''s all thanks to you!]


    Now, let''s shower novel with gifts, power stones, and a Golden Ticket to show your support!"


    Every 50-power stone = 1 bonus chapter


    100 power stone = 2 bonus chapter


    Every 10 golden ticket = 3 bonus chapter


    50 golden ticket = 8 bonus chapter


    [special]


    if you send gifts to the novel, you can mention your one request per gift you want to add in the novel. (most of the request will be completed according to the price of the gift).

 Chapter 32 - 32: Round 3 of Love and Lust (Bonus)

    Despite the system''s intervention, which numbed him to the mocking comments, Ye Yang''s pride still stirred within him.


    Determined to prove himself, he decided to show Hell and the others what he was truly capable of. The ridicule and teasing had sparked a fire within him, and he was ready to demonstrate his worth.


    With a fierce determination, Ye Yang moved his hips with intense vigour, striving to match Hell''s rapid pounding pace.


    However, in his zeal to prove himself, he failed to notice the woman beneath them was on the verge of collapse, her endurance worn thin.


    "wolllllooooof"


    "sllooorrrrpppp"


    "huuuuuppppp"


    As they were reaching climax, so does the people around them, the room was filled with moaning sound and lusty smell.


    Meanwhile, Yu Mei lay on the table, exhausted and overwhelmed, her senses still reeling from the intense experience.


    No one had ever been this intense with her in her entire life. Not even her husband had done something like this, like the fat man who had been so fervent.


    The fat man''s actions were a shock to her system - his biting and marking of her skin was something she had never experienced before, not even with her husband. The intensity and possessiveness he displayed was unsettling, as if he claimed ownership over her body.


    The fat man was aware of the rules and knew that he couldn''t force himself on her until the round had officially begun. He understood that any violation of this rule would result in severe consequences, potentially even death.


    Before moving away from her, he intentionally scooped another finger on her lower lips and licked the finger, filled with her honey. "beauty, we''ll meet in the next round."


    He was licking his fingers in front of her, seems telling her to wait for him.


    Vicky''s voice echoed through the room, "With the second round now concluded, we will proceed to the third round. However, before we begin, I invite those who wish to withdraw or have been eliminated to please vacate the central table.


    "This is your last opportunity to exit the game without penalty. Once the third round commences, all participants will be bound by the rules and consequences that follow."


    She paused, surveying the room. "Remember, the stakes are higher in this round, and the challenges will be more demanding. If you''re not confident in your abilities, it''s better to leave now and avoid any potential repercussions."


    The room fell silent as participants considered their options. Some nodded to themselves, determination etched on their faces, while others looked uncertain, weighing their choices.


    Vicky''s gaze swept across the room, her expression stern but fair. "Very well, let us proceed. The third round will begin shortly. Please prepare yourselves."


    As the remaining man participants reassessed their chances, two more couple decided to withdraw from the game, bringing the total number of exits to four. With these departures, the field narrowed significantly, leaving only 6 woman and 18 individuals vying for the ultimate prize.


    The remaining contestants consisted of eighteen men and six women, each determined to outlast and outplay their opponents in the challenges to come.


    only two real partners remained till this round who participated together at the beginning, among them one was Yu Mei and Hua Xian and another one was a couple of husband and wife. Except for them, all the remaining contestants were someone''s partner, wife, husband or maid.


    As the music started, the remaining 18 men began to circle around the round table, their eyes fixed on the six naked women seated before them. The air was charged with anticipation and desire, the men''s movements slow and deliberate as they sized up their potential partners.


    The women, too, were aware of the men''s gaze, their bodies on display as they waited for the next stage of the game to unfold.


    The music pulsed through the room, the tension building with each passing moment. The men''s circling became a slow dance, each one trying to catch the eye of the woman they desired.


    The women, meanwhile, remained still, some of their faces expressionless, some embarrassed while some exhausted enough to close their eyes, waiting for the next man.


    as they waited for the men to make their moves. The game had reached a critical point, the stakes higher than ever before.


    Who would form the next partnerships, and who would be left standing alone? The music seemed to grow louder, the moment of truth almost upon them.


    Among the six women, Yu Mei stood out as the most eye-catching. Her red, luscious melons, adorned with a tantalizing bite mark, seemed to be on full display, drawing the attention of all the men. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The mark on her skin only added to her allure, making her the centre of attention in the room.


    Yu Mei''s enigmatic presence captivated the men, making her the most desirable woman in the room. Her submissive nature, evident in the way she endured the previous round without resistance, only added to her allure.


    Despite the fat guy''s rough handling, she remained steadfast, her willingness to please and comply sparking a primal fascination among the men.


    Her unwavering dedication to the game, even after being subjected to such treatment, left a lasting impression. The men couldn''t help but wonder what other depths of submission she would explore, and they were eager to find out.


    As she sat on the table, ready to proceed to the next round, her quiet strength and resilience only intensified the men''s desire for her.


    Yu Mei''s subtle yet potent charm had transformed her into a coveted prize, and the men were now more determined than ever to claim her as their own. Her ability to endure and persist had become a siren''s call, drawing them in with an otherworldly allure that none could resist.


    The music came to an abrupt halt, and a lean, older man with a rugged build stopped in front of Yu Mei. With only six women remaining and 18 men still in the game, the competition had grown fierce. ''


    The odds were stacked against many of the men, making every move crucial in their quest to claim a partner.


    The older man''s eyes locked onto Yu Mei, his gaze intense and calculating. He seemed to be sizing her up, weighing his chances of winning her over. The air was thick with tension as the other men watched, their minds racing with strategies and hopes.


    Who would be the lucky ones, and who would be left standing alone? The game had reached a critical juncture, and every move counted.


    But still, the men had an alternative option - forming a group with multiple partners. This meant that one woman and multiple partners with two or three men, but only if she willingly agreed to such an arrangement.


    The fat guy''s bold move in the first round, where he shared a petite young girl with two other men, had set a precedent for the game. Now, if all the women agreed, the men could still potentially take part in the game, with three men sharing one woman in a foursome.


    This raised the stakes and introduced new possibilities for the men, but also added to the pressure, pleasure and competition.


    However, the women''s willingness to agree to such arrangements was far from certain. The men were limited in their choices, only able to select a woman who was in front of them or nearby, which meant they couldn''t switch partners at will.


    This restriction prevented the fat man from targeting Yu Mei again, as he was not in a position to choose her.


    Yu Mei felt a sense of relief wash over her, knowing that the fat guy was not nearby and couldn''t target her again. However, her respite was short-lived, as her gaze fell upon the woman who was now the object of the fat guy''s attention.


    Yu Mei''s expression softened, and she felt a pang of pity for the woman, who seemed oblivious to the fate that awaited her.


    But Yu Mei couldn''t afford to linger on those thoughts for too long, as she had her own situation to contend with. The three men standing in front of her, eagerly awaiting her decision, demanded her attention. She knew she had to focus on her own predicament and navigate the complex web of desires and expectations surrounding her.


    The old, lean man spoke in a low, gravelly voice, his eyes fixed intently on Yu Mei. "Miss, in this round, we can cum without any penalty. I''m not asking for more than that. Just let me use those beautiful melons of yours," he said, his gaze drifting to her chest.


    "As for those two," he continued, nodding towards the other men, "you can decide for yourself. You can choose one, both, or neither. I''m only asking for this one thing."


    The other two men, who had initially wanted to replicate the fat guy''s actions with Yu Mei, quickly adjusted their demands after hearing the old man''s words.


    They realized that pushing for more might lead to rejection, so they tempered their desires. "Miss, if you can use your hands, that''s all we want," one of them said, his voice laced with a hint of desperation.


    The other man nodded in agreement; his eyes fixed on Yu Mei''s hands as if envisioning the touch they could provide.


    Just as Yu Mei was weighing the requests of the three men, a gentle whisper echoed in her mind. It was Hua Xian''s voice, transmitting a subtle yet clear message: "Don''t reject any of them."


    The words were soft, but they carried a sense of urgency and importance.


    Yu Mei''s thoughts faltered for a moment as she considered Hua Xian''s guidance. She had been hesitant to accept any of the men''s proposals, but now she felt a sense of obligation to reconsider.


    The message seemed to imply that rejecting them would have unforeseen consequences, or perhaps miss an opportunity. With a deep breath, Yu Mei steeled herself and began to formulate a response, her mind racing with the implications of Hua Xian''s words.


    [I have revised the gift menu]


    shower novel with gifts, power stones, and a Golden Ticket to show your support!"


    Every 30 power stone = 1 bonus chapter


    Every 50 power stone = 2 bonus chapter


    And


    Every 10 golden ticket = 5 bonus chapte

 Chapter 33 - 33: Lost in pleasure

    With a sense of resignation, Yu Mei nodded her head in acceptance, her gesture a silent agreement to the three men''s proposals. She felt a sense of surrender, as if she had no choice but to acquiesce to their desires.


    The men''s faces lit up with excitement and anticipation, their eyes gleaming with a mix of lust and triumph.


    The old, lean man smiled, his eyes crinkling at the corners, while the other two men exchanged a look of victory, their faces flushed with excitement.


    Yu Mei''s nod had sealed her fate, and she knew that she would have to endure the consequences of her decision.


    With a sense of trepidation, she prepared herself for what was to come, her heart racing with a mix of fear and resignation.


    Without hesitation, the old man moved swiftly, his lean body climbing over Yu Mei''s as he positioned himself at her stomach. He sat down, his weight settling onto her, as the other two men flanked her sides. They moved in tandem, their movements practiced and coordinated, in her right and left side.


    Old man''s dragon was average in width but little longer in size than an average man, he didn''t ask for the permission again and started feeling her melons with both the hands while his dragon was resting in middle.


    His mouth was overflowing with salvia as if he wanted to devour her melons but he controlled himself and only squeezing the melons.


    The old man''s hands were gentle yet firm as he caressed Yu Mei''s skin, his fingers tracing the curves of her body. He paused occasionally to tease her nipples, his touch sending shivers down her spine.


    His fingers also brushed against the areas where she had been marked, the sensation causing Yu Mei to moan softly. Her body was tense, her senses heightened, as she struggled to endure the pleasure and pain.


    The old man''s eyes gleamed with admiration as he gazed at Yu Mei. "Miss, these are the most exquisite I have ever laid eyes on," he whispered, his voice trembling with reverence.


    He paused, his face flushing with desire, before continuing in a hesitant tone, "May I... may I be so bold as to ask for a taste?" His words hung in the air, heavy with longing, as he awaited Yu Mei''s response. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yu Mei didn''t respond, her eyes closed in rapture as the old man continued to caress her. She was lost in the waves of pleasure that washed over her, her body trembling with each gentle touch.


    The old man''s hands were like magic, coaxing sensations from her that she had never experienced before. Her breathing deepened, her lips parting slightly as she succumbed to the delight coursing through her veins.


    Seeing her in this condition, old man became bold as he stuffed her right nipple in his mouth. He gives a gentle suck and Yu Mei moaned, releasing a gush of honey from her lower lips.


    "aahhmmm"


    She pressed her lips together, attempting to stifle her cries, but the old man''s skilled touch proved too much for her. His gentle yet insistent caress broke down her defences, and she couldn''t help but let out a soft moan.


    After her defensive wall was broken, the other two men used the opportunity to fondle her melon and caress her lower lips.


    They also took her both the hands on their dragon which she didn''t oppose as she herself started moving them back and forth.


    The old man also pressed his dragon between her melons and started moving his hips, he didn''t forget to play with her nipples with his thumbs.


    For many women, the nipples are an exquisitely sensitive area, capable of evoking intense pleasure. This sensitivity can be a potent aspect of intimacy, making them a focal point during moments of tender connection. However, it''s essential to approach this sensitivity with care and respect, recognizing individual boundaries and desires.


    In the context of love and intimacy, the nipples can be a vulnerable yet responsive area, heightening emotional and physical connection. Gentle caresses, soft whispers, and tender touch can create a symphony of sensations, fostering deeper union and understanding.


    "now we are in full control"


    "One of the men whispered in her ear, "Now we have you right where we want you", says of the men on her side. Time to time playing with her melons, he was little rough with her but right now they knew she is in mood so they advantage of the moment.


    Another man, "now we are in full control" his hands on her lower lips while his thumb was stroking her labia, her honey was leaking at a slow pace and this feeling was making her body numb.


    Old man''s speed was slow and gentle but his touch on her nipple was like an expert''s hands, every time he fondled her melons while feeling her nipples, Yu Mei''s body shudders and forced her to leak.


    "With a sly smile, he began to speak from the heart, "In my youth, I''ve had the pleasure of being with many beautiful women, but I must say, you surpass them all. Your beauty is truly exceptional."


    He paused, his eyes locked on hers, before continuing, "If circumstances were different, if not for the constraints of this place, I would have made you mine, right here, right now."


    "Doesn''t matter whose wife you are, whose mother you are, whose lover you are. Doesn''t matter who owns you. I would have taken you for myself," he declared, his tone serious.


    Yu Mei, lost in pleasure, opened her eyes at his remark. "Who are you to claim me as yours?" she asked, her voice laced with a mix of curiosity and warning. "What powers do you possess? Do you know where I come from?" She would have remained silent if he hadn''t mentioned her husband and children, but now her words spilled out, fuelled by a sense of protectiveness and defiance


    He gazed at her with an air of quiet confidence, his voice low and husky. "I wouldn''t have cared about the labels or the boundaries. To me, you would have been a siren, calling to me, irresistible and mine to claim."


    Yu Mei''s eyes widened in astonishment as she detected a hint of authority and power in the old man''s tone. His words carried a weight that suggested he was a significant figure in the outside world, a revelation that left her intrigued and slightly intimidated.


    shower novel with gifts, power stones, and a Golden Ticket to show your support!"


    Every 30 power stone = 1 bonus chapter


    Every 50 power stone = 2 bonus chapter


    And


    Every 10 golden ticket = 5 bonus chapte

 Chapter 34 - 34: Old mans control

    "He pinched her nipples, Yu Mei moaned.", "aaahhaaamm"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the two guys in the corner burst out laughing. "Old man, one foot in the grave and you still want to take this woman for yourself?" they mocked, their voices dripping with ridicule.


    "You must be joking!" they added, their laughter echoing through the room.


    The old man responded, his eyes glinting with a hint of pride. "I know I''m old, old enough to perish at any moment," he acknowledged, "but" ¨C he turned his gaze towards the guy who had mocked him ¨C "even in the Central Continent, people revere me as a god." His voice was low and steady, carrying a weight that commanded attention.


    At the mention of the Central Continent, both men''s bodies stiffened, and Yu Mei''s did as well. She knew all too well the formidable power wielded by the people of the Central Continent. If this old man was renowned there, it meant he was capable of annihilating the entire Ye family and claiming her as his own. The thought sent a shiver down her spine.


    "What is someone from the Central Continent doing here?" she asked, her question tinged with curiosity and a hint of unease. She knew that the old man''s influence was limited in this place, as the power backing this private establishment was equally formidable, possibly even connected to the Central Continent themselves.


    The old man gently pinched her nipples again, this time with a soft, teasing touch. "If you agree to become my woman," he whispered, his eyes glinting with a hint of mischief, "then I''ll tell you why I''m here."


    He knew she wouldn''t willingly submit to him, but he could always find out more about her later. For now, he was content to tease her, to test her boundaries and see how she would react.


    Yu Mei remained silent, her mouth clamped shut, while the two men exchanged uncertain glances. They hesitated, unsure whether to continue or retreat, fearing that if they inadvertently offended the old man, he would unleash his wrath upon them. The air was thick with tension as they weighed their options, their eyes darting nervously towards the old man.


    However, Yu Mei''s hands continued to move deftly, stroking their dragon with a gentle, soothing touch. Although the two men had withdrawn their hands from her body, they allowed her to continue her work, seemingly entranced by her skilled fingers. Her hands moved back and forth, mesmerizing in their gentle rhythm, as if nothing had interrupted her focus.


    They decided to apologize, bowing their heads in respect. "Senior, we offer our sincerest apologies for our actions. We didn''t realize we were in the presence of a god, and we hope you won''t take our words to heart."


    They spoke in unison, their voices filled with contrition, as they sought to appease the old man''s potential wrath.


    "The old man''s gaze remained fixed on Yu Mei, his eyes narrowing slightly as he spoke. ''Once you''re finished, stay away from her,'' he commanded to the both man on Yu Mei''s side, his voice low and even.


    Yu Mei, still trying to ignore him, continued her work with a steady hand, but a faint flush rose to her cheeks, betraying her growing unease.


    He began to move his hips with increasing urgency, his movements becoming more insistent and deliberate. It was as if he sought to captivate Yu Mei''s attention entirely, to draw her focus away from the task at hand and onto him alone.


    The old man''s voice took on a boastful tone, his words laced with a hint of mockery. "Miss, I may be old, but I guarantee I can satisfy you in ways you''ve never experienced before," he claimed, his eyes glinting with a knowing spark.


    "Your husband will never be able to give you the happiness and pleasure that I can," he continued, his voice dripping with condescension as he belittled her husband''s abilities.


    Yu Mei''s eyes flashed with anger as she finally responded, her voice low and menacing. "Don''t you dare badmouth my husband," she growled, her words trembling with fierce loyalty.


    "He is better than any man in the world," she declared, her conviction unwavering as she defended her partner against the old man''s scornful remarks.


    The old man burst out laughing, his mocking tone echoing through the air. "That guy is your partner, right?" he sneered, his finger pointing towards Hua Xian, who remained oblivious to the conversation, his eyes closed in ecstasy as the woman beneath him continued to tend to his Dragon.


    The old man''s voice took on a sly, accusatory tone as he leaned in closer, his words dripping with malice. "His bone structure suggests he''s no more than in his early twenties," he whispered, his eyes glinting with triumph. "Which means... he''s not your husband.''" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He chuckled, the sound low and menacing, as he continued to taunt her. ''You''re cheating on your husband, aren''t you? With a young boy who''s barely out of his teens... the same age as your own son, perhaps?" His words hung in the air, a poisonous insinuation that her husband was weak and incapable of satisfying her, driving her into the arms of a younger man.


    Yu Mei''s face reddened with indignation as she refuted the old man''s accusations. "You know nothing about me or my circumstances," she spat, her voice firm and defensive, as she tried to shield herself from his piercing gaze and venomous words.


    "Oh, so you want to tell me about your situation, then?" the old man sneered, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "If you''re not cheating on your husband, then what is this?" He gestured towards Hua Xian, still entranced, and Yu Mei, her face flushed with indignation. "Explain it to me, I''m curious."


    Yu Mei remained silent, refusing to engage with the old man''s provocations. Sensing her resistance, the old man abruptly stopped his suggestive movements, his hips freezing in place.


    He turned his attention to the two men standing by, his piercing gaze sweeping towards them. The men instinctively took a step back, releasing Yu Mei''s hand from their grasp.


    The old man grasped Yu Mei''s hands and positioned them on either side of her breasts, his instructions explicit. "Hold them tightly," he commanded, his voice low and husky.


    "Let me feel them in full." Yu Mei''s face burned with shame, but she didn''t resist, her hands trembling slightly as she complied with his demands.


    Complying with his demand Yu Mei started giving him bo*bjob, the scene was so sexy that the man on the side started jerking themselves while still maintaining a distance from them.


    [Notice]


    Yu Mei: "Dear reader, my heart belongs to you, not this old man! Prove your love and let the world see how much you cherish me!" [send gifts to Yu Mei]

 Chapter 35 - 35: Old man and Scared cave (bonus chapter)

    Old man started ploughing between her melons while Yu Mei was also squeezing her melons from both side of his dragon.


    "''This is what I was expecting from a woman like you,'' the old man said, his voice thick with lust and a hint of lechery, his eyes gleaming with a horny mood, his speed was increasing as his pre cum started leaking from tip of his dragon.


    "why don''t you become my woman and I''ll show you what real fu*ck is?" he started talking dirty with her.


    Yu Mei didn''t respond, but her eventual submission spoke volumes. The old man''s eyes gleamed with triumph, knowing that once he encountered her outside, she would yield to him effortlessly, her resistance crumbling beneath his dominance.


    Old man gave her order, "open your mouth and see what real man''s cum taste like."


    "She didn''t oppose his words and opened her mouth after his command."


    He was gentle with her, so she succumbed to his advances more readily than she had with the fat man. This time, she didn''t even consider seeking Hua Xian''s permission, knowing he would likely tell her to comply with their demands.


    Old man felt that now her leash is in his hands, he felt a sense of control, as if he now held the reins, guiding her actions.


    Yu Mei lay on her back, stretched out on the large round table alongside six other women, all of them naked and succumbing to the pleasure.


    The old man was on her stomach, grinding his dragon in between her melons, he now leaned forward so his dragon can reach her mouth.


    With moving his hips back and forth, his dragon''s tip was now entering her mouth, she licked pre cum from the tip of his dragon.


    Old man moaned a little, "aaahhaaa" S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You have the devil''s tongue," he whispered, overcome with a unique sensation as Yu Mei''s tongue danced across his skin. For the first time, she was genuinely invested in pleasing the old man, her efforts evident in the gentle yet deliberate movements of her mouth.


    Two factors contributed to Yu Mei''s abrupt change of heart. Firstly, the old man''s immense power and influence in the outside world intimidated her. Hailing from the prestigious Central Continent, she knew that offending someone of his stature could have far-reaching consequences.


    As a result, she opted to comply with his wishes. The second reason was her own growing arousal, which had been building after being teased by multiple men. Now, her inner flame was burning bright, and she was ready to yield to their desires and she was eager to surrender to their whims.


    Now she wants them to pound her, play with her body and love her Yet, she couldn''t express these desires aloud, so she simply began to acquiesce to their demands, surrendering to their every whim.


    Every time the old man''s dragon enters her mouth, she welcomed it with her tongue.


    Old man, "I''m going to cum in your mouth". He declared.


    Hearing this Yu Mei closed her eyes, "not in my mouth, she also closed her mouth as old man showered her face and melons with his curd."


    "still resisting huh, why not surrender and let me take care of you" old man jerked last bit of his curd on her melons.


    As they witnessed the scene unfolding before them, the two men standing by also reached their peak, climaxing in tandem with the old man.


    "Now it''s your turn," he whispered, his eyes gleaming with intensity as he shifted off her chest. With a gentle yet firm gesture, he guided her onto her stomach, urging her to settle in and prepare for what was to come.


    Yu Mei was uncertain about what would happen next, but she acquiesced to his instruction and lay flat on her stomach. The old man then gently widened her legs, his voice soothing as he whispered, "Just relax your body and don''t resist."


    The man standing by spoke up, "Senior, even if you wanted her to resist, she wouldn''t be able to. She''s like an open book, vulnerable and exposed, ready to be explored and used by anyone. She''ll comply with every desire."


    The other man nodded in agreement and added, "She''s entirely at your disposal now. If you have any specific instructions or desires, please don''t hesitate to share them. We''ll ensure that your wishes are fulfilled and assist in any way possible."


    The old man nodded and chuckled, "Good, good. If I require your assistance, I''ll be sure to let you know. For now, just observe from a distance." With that, he leaned forward and bent over her, his eyes fixed intently on her lower lips and scared cave.


    His face was very close to her lower lips and scared cave as she can feel his breath on her body.


    Old man licked from the bottom of her lower lips to the top of her scared cave, "slllllrrrrruuuuuuuup"


    "miss, you are virgin here" he licked her scared cave.


    Yu Mei was taken aback by his sudden remark, "It seems your husband didn''t have a fondness for this place." His gaze was fixed on her scared cave, his eyes gleaming with a knowing intensity.


    Yu Mei, consumed by her desire, bristled at the old man''s mention of her husband. "That''s not true!" she protested, trying to defend her husband''s honour. "I simply don''t enjoy it in that particular way," she lied, attempting to salvage her pride and protect her husband''s reputation.


    But the old man saw through her deception, his eyes glinting with amusement. "Oh, I see," he chuckled, his voice low and husky. "If I were in your husband''s place, I would have claimed every inch of your body, exploring every hole in it with my raging dragon."


    He then placed his thumb on her wet sacred cave and pushed it inside her. Yu Mei''s body was already sensitive and soon as he inserts his thumb in her sacred cave, a gust of honey came direct at his face from her lower lips.


    With a deliberate slowness, the old man licked his lips, his gaze fixed on Yu Mei. "But you liked it," he murmured, his words hanging in the air like a tantalizing whisper.


    The sensuality of his gesture seemed to underscore the provocative undertone of his words.


    [Notice]


    Old man: "Dear readers, want to Join in threeso*e? then send your gift, it''s first come first serve"

 Chapter 36 - 36: Abandon your husband

    As he slid his fingers in and out, Yu Mei shrieked in agony. When he added another finger, she resisted, her voice pleading. "Stop, please! I can''t take it there, not there!'' Her words were laced with desperation, her body tensing in protest."


    The old man''s voice was low and commanding. "I warned you not to resist. I''m merely preparing you, expanding your limits, opening you up so we can use my dragon later on." His words sent a shiver down Yu Mei''s spine, her mind racing with a mix of fear and uncertainty.


    He sneered, his eyes glinting with a dare. "Or perhaps you''d like it to happen right here, right now? Be warned, it can be agonizing for someone as inexperienced as you."


    With a sudden movement, he brushed aside Yu Mei''s hands, which had been protectively covering her body, leaving her feeling exposed and defenceless.


    As Yu Mei resisted, he retaliated with a sharp slap on her buttocks, the loud crack of the impact resonating through the room, making sure all eyes were on them.


    "SLAPPP"


    The forceful gesture left Yu Mei reeling, her face flushed with embarrassment and anger.


    All eyes turned to Yu Mei, who shielded her face with her hands, overcome with embarrassment.


    She stood helpless, her body exposed and vulnerable, She stood frozen, her body unprotected and susceptible, as the old man prepared to do as he pleased.


    The old man glanced around the room, his eyes locking onto the crowd before he licked his lips, his voice commanding, "Don''t disturb us."


    Ignoring the watchful eyes of the onlookers, he leaned in, his attention focused on Yu Mei''s exposed form, he leaned on her sacred cave once again and starts licking her intimate area.


    This time his focus was on her lower lips, he first licked them and then sucked her labia, forcing her to wiggle in pleasure.


    "Your beauty is truly captivating," the old man said, his voice filled with lustful admiration. "Your husband was a lucky man to have claimed you in your youth, to have plucked such a lovely flower when it was still in its prime."


    Then he continued, "I''m grateful to him for neglecting you, now I can cherish you in his place."


    Yu Mei''s voice, though tinged with pleasure, still held a note of defiance as she contradicted him, "My husband never neglected his wives."


    The old man let out a mocking chuckle, his eyes gleaming with amusement. "Oh, really? Then what brings you to a place like this?" His tone was laced with sarcasm, implying that Yu Mei''s presence in such a location contradicted her claims about her husband''s attentiveness.


    "You weren''t coerced by that young chicken, were you?" The old man''s voice dripped with mockery as he nodded towards Hua Xian. "I should be grateful to him for delivering you into my hands."


    Yu Mei''s voice trembled with frustration, "Do what you want, but stop bringing my husband into this!" Her words seemed less like a complaint about the old man''s mockery and more like a desperate plea for him to shift his focus away from her husband and onto something - or someone - else.


    The subtle undertone in her voice hinted at a desire for the old man to continue his advances, but without involving her husband in the conversation.


    Old was clever enough to know what she desired as he again drown himself on her lower lips.


    He licked it slowly-slowly, licking her leaking honey, then he inserts his togue inside her lower lips.


    "ssslluurrp"


    "ssssslluuuuurrrrpp"


    "aaaahaaammm"


    "mmmaahaaaammm"


    "Turn over," he commanded, his hands already moving to assist her. Yu Mei complied, turning onto her back as he guided her legs to facilitate the movement. She leaned back, her body now fully exposed to his gaze.


    He gazed at her body with admiration, "You''re a true masterpiece." His hands wandered across her thighs, tracing a path towards her lower lips.


    His hands massaging her lower lips, while his thumb was playing with her labia, "My offer remains," he murmured, his gaze burning with intensity. "Abandon your husband and join me. Together, we''ll create a world of passion and opulence."


    Yu Mei, lost in the haze of pleasure, barely managed a gentle shake of her head, her lips parting in a silent ''no'' but the old man, fuelled by his own desire, only deepened his touch, his hands weaving a spell of sensuality.


    "Today, you may refuse me," the old man''s voice took on a sinister tone, "but mark my words, once I discover your identity and whereabouts, I will come for you." his voice was laced with a dark intensity, his resolve clear: Yu Mei would be his, sooner or later.


    Yu Mei remained silent, her mind racing with a silent plea: ''Please, let him never find me.'' She hoped against hope that she could remain hidden, that the old man''s threats would prove empty, and that she could vanish from his radar forever.


    The reason was straightforward: she couldn''t bear the thought of her life, and that of her loved ones, being torn apart by scandal. If her husband were to discover her secret, she had no idea how she would face him, or how she would explain it to her innocent daughters and son. The mere thought of their potential pain and disappointment was too much to bear.


    With unwavering determination, Yu Mei declared, "I would rather die than let you ruin my family." Though her body was still at his mercy, her spirit remained unbroken, and her resolve to protect her loved ones burned brighter than her own will to survive.


    The old man''s laughter was a low, menacing chuckle. "Why would I destroy your family?" he repeated, his eyes glinting with a sinister light. "You''re the one who''s chosen to surrender to me, Yu Mei. Your family''s fate is now tied to yours."


    "Don''t worry, I know what''s on your mind," he whispered, his hands moving with a deliberate slowness over her body. "I''ll make sure to break your will without harming your loved ones... yet."


    Yu Mei''s voice barely whispered a single word: "You..." She was at a loss for words, unsure how to react, her mind racing with a mix of fear, revulsion, and desperation.


    "now, relax and let my dragon feel inside you" he declared, Yu Mei didn''t know how to react, her hands still moved forward in front of her lower lips, hiding it from the old man.


    S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 37 - 37: Brand you with my seed (Bonus)

    "No, you can''t do this!" Yu Mei exclaimed.


    The old man sneered, "I know you''ve been longing for this moment too. So why the hesitation now?" He placed his hands over hers, which were shielding her intimate area, and slowly pried them away, his fingers overpowering her weak resistance.


    Despite her token resistance, Yu Mei''s body betrayed her true desires. She had been secretly yearning for his touch, and her struggles were merely a facade. In reality she was waiting for him to penetrate her.


    The old man knew her true intentions and decided to toy with her, his voice dripping with sly amusement.


    "Okay, if you don''t want this..." He paused, his teasing smile hanging in the air like a challenge. "Then tell me, what else can you offer to satiate my desire?"


    Yu Mei''s eyes darted back and forth, her mind racing for a response. The old man seized upon her hesitation, his voice taking on a calculating tone. "You have two options, my dear. Either..."


    "Either submit to me alone...


    He let the words hang in the air.


    "...or serve three us, together. The decision is yours... for now."


    Yu Mei''s heart raced with a mix of fear and longing. A part of her secretly yearned for the old man to overpower her, to take control and claim her. Yet, her mind screamed caution, urging her to restrain her desires before it was too late, before she lost herself completely.


    Just as she was thinking, old man came closer to her lower lips and starts rubbing his dragon on her labia.


    Making her to want it more, he was purposely rubbing and slapping his dragon on her lower lips, seeing this the two men on the side came forward and grabbed her two melons, at first, they hesitated but after seeing that old man was not reacting to their action, they became bold and starts forcing their way on her.


    One man bends down and started sucking her nipples while other one was coming close to her mouth, wanted to use her mouth.


    Just as he was about to pry open her lips, the buzzer pierced the air, signalling the end of the third round. The sudden interruption halted the scene, leaving everyone frozen in place.


    "Damn it!"


    they both cursed in unison, knowing their chances in the next round were slim to none. They were now on the brink of elimination, they were now staring defeat in the face, their exit from the competition all but certain.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed, his voice dripping with malice. "You may have won this time, but I''ll be back for you." he growled, "but this isn''t the end. Once we''re out of this competition, I''ll make sure to find you... claim you as my own." With a sinister smile, he whispered: "I''ll brand you with my seed... and make you remember me forever."


    Yu Mei''s emotions were torn asunder by two warring sensations - relief and regret. She insisted she wanted none of it, but her body betrayed her, craving the very thing she claimed to reject. This discord between mind and body left her feeling bewildered and conflicted.


    "And now, with the conclusion of the third round, we''re moving on to the final stage," Vicky announced. "We''re down to the wire, folks! Only four women remain, vying for attention among the 12 remaining men. The competition is fiercer than ever - who will emerge victorious?"


    "Unlike the previous round, this final stage comes with a twist," Vicky announced. "Only four men will be selected to move forward, while the remaining eight will be eliminated. The stakes are higher than ever - who will secure a spot among the coveted four?"


    "If any genuine couples are still participating, you have the opportunity to withdraw together, regardless of whether you''re currently paired with each other or not. Please note that this option is exclusively available to true partners." With this statement she seated on the throne.


    A stunned silence fell over the room as Vicky, now seated on a grand throne-like chair, revealed her daring move for the final round. A collective murmur swept through the crowd as they took in the sight: Vicky, naked without clothing, with a man kneeling before her, lavishing attention on her lower lips.


    "Let''s surrender to desire!" Vicky announced, her voice dripping with seduction, as she launched the fourth and final round. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With the old man and two others eliminated for failing to conquer Yu Mei, the field narrowed to 12 men.


    The remaining contestants included the first guy, the fat man, Hua Xian, and 9 other men who had made the cut from the previous round''s 18, all still in the running to claim the remaining 4 women in the table.


    Yu Mei lay motionless on the round table, her naked form vulnerable and exposed. Her back rested against the table''s surface, while her front was fully visible to the remaining men, who gazed upon her with varying degrees of desire and intensity.


    With her eyes closed, Yu Mei seemed detached from the game, her mind preoccupied with anticipation. She had made up her mind not to consult Hua Xian, suspecting he would once again advise her to acquiesce to the men''s wishes.


    As the music came to a halt, Yu Mei felt two hands gently grasp her legs. With her eyes still closed, she sensed the hands slowly tracing a path upwards, until they finally reached her melons.


    Suddenly she felt familiar hands, they squeezed her melons and then the man goes for her nipple, he sucked it like there is no tomorrow, leaving Yu Mei in shriek of Pain and pleasure.


    As the realization dawned on her, Yu Mei''s eyes fluttered open to find the fat man''s face inches from hers. His hot breath whispered against her skin, sending shivers down her spine, as he spoke in a husky tone, "Beauty, you were waiting for me, weren''t you?"


    The fat man, who had previously assaulted her in the 2nd round, now stood before her once again, his presence conjuring up the traumatic memories of their past encounter. His return felt like a recurring nightmare, reviving the fear and vulnerability she thought she had overcome.


    The physical evidence of the fat man''s brutality still marred her breasts, the teeth marks and redness a painful reminder of the ordeal. While the acute pain had faded, the experience had awakened a newfound sensitivity, Even the slightest contact with the affected area would cause her to leak, a constant reminder of her vulnerability.

 Chapter 38 - 38: Talk to my dragon

    He goes for another round as he sucked her melon one for time, leaving traces of salvia on her nipples.


    "You taste even sweeter than before," he whispered, his lips tracing the gentle curves of her skin as he licked the tender marks he had left earlier.


    "sluurrp"


    "These should be working by now" as his tongue was tasting the bite marks on her melons, he placed one hand on her lower lips checking the effect of the marks he left behind on her melons.


    "indeed" her lower lips were already wet and every time he licked her wound, her body wiggles and releases honey.


    Although she hasn''t cum in real but her honey was constantly leaking from the point she met with Hua Xian and after fat man''s biting on her melons, the area become too sensitive.


    He scouped his fingers on her lower lips and shows it to her, "see how your body wants to be filled with man''s dragon and it seems I''m the lucky one today who will quench your thirst."


    Yu Mei''s body become stiff from the point she saw fat man''s face once again, unable to utter a single word, she saw how fat man played with her body, he sucked her melons as he owns them and then his fingers roaming on her lower lips was like he is checking the field before ploughing it.


    As she was trying to say, the fat man stopped her by placing his wet finger on her lips, "wait" he then grabbed her face and squeezed her mouth open.


    He then placed his thick dragon on her open lips, trying to thrust inside, "talk to my dragon."


    It didn''t go inside as it was bigger than her mouth but he somehow inserts its tip inside, "now say what you were saying" he mocked her. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "you know the woman before you, I met on 1st round, I didn''t fu*k her as it was against the rule but after breaking her, I passed her to three men who agreed to withdraw with her as the reward."


    "At first, she tried to resist, but in the end, she was overwhelmed by the three men and now they are still pounding her in the private chamber." His words sent a shiver down Yu Mei''s spine.


    His hands were on her nipple, he pressed it little by little but didn''t use too much force, Yu Mei understood what he wants, not wanting to feel the pain she started moving her tongue on the tip of his dragon.


    Fat man smiled, "you understood the task" he releases the pressure on her nipple, "keep talking." Yu Mei''s eyes widened as she grasped the sinister implication. She knew exactly what it means.


    She started sucking his dragon whose tip was too thick to take but she tried to take it as much as she can inside her mouth.


    He continued, "The second woman from the previous round was a married woman. Her husband had a peculiar predilection for sharing her with other men, but he never expected her to encounter someone like me."


    "Now, he''ll be raising another man''s child after few years of pregnancy of his wife" he laughed.


    (the cultivators need more time to deliver the child so its not nine months but years.)


    He leaned in closer, his breath whispering against her ear, "Your body is still ripe, so you''ll be carrying one too."


    Yu Mei''s mind went blank, "Why do they all think I''m some kind of breeding stock, only good for bearing their children?"


    "Is this how men mark their possession? It''s like animals fighting to breed, claiming territory by mating with the female of the group."


    Yu Mei''s mind raced with defiant thoughts, but her voice was muffled and silenced, her mouth gagged and occupied, leaving her unable to utter a single word.


    Seeing Yu Mei lost in thought, the fat man declared, "This is enough!" Saying so, he started going deeper in her mouth.


    Yu Mei snapped back to reality, her eyes wide with fear, fixed intently on the fat man as she silently pleaded with him to stop"


    Fat man didn''t used too much force as he only goes one inches inside her mouth and tears started flowing from Yu Mei''s eyes.


    Seeing her pleading eyes, he removed his dragon from her mouth, Yu Mei started gaping and then spoke, "no mole, I cal''t taee it." Her words were bubbling as her jaw became stiff for a second.


    She repeated her words, "no more, I can''t take it."


    Her pleading eyes remained fixed on the fat man''s, her gaze locked onto his, searching for a glimmer of mercy or compassion, but his expression remained unmoved.


    "We''ve only just begun, and you''re already losing the fight,'' the fat man sneered, his voice dripping with malice." Fat man squeezed her melon and then moving towards the tip of her melon, her pinched her nipple.


    Yu Mei''s eyes locked onto his, her voice cracking with a mix of agony and ecstasy, "Do whatever you want, but please...I beg of you...I can''t endure it."


    The moment she stepped into this place with Hua Xian, Yu Mei knew she was doomed. Now, she finally accepted the cruel reality, she faced the bitter truth, her heart heavy with defeat.


    Fat man with indifferent look, he placed his dragon again on her lips, "what about him?" his message was clear.


    Yu Mei swallowed when she sensed the Dragon again on her lips, she finally gives in, "not here."


    Fat man understood what that means as he suddenly climbed on top of her, "you know when to give in".


    With a rough shove, the fat man pushed Yu Mei to the ground, his actions swift and merciless, as if to emphasize her defeat, "open up, let me see how thoughtful you are about this".


    "His goal was straightforward: total domination. By breaking her will, he would emerge victorious, and what could be sweeter than gazing upon the woman who is begged you to ram her."


    Yu Mei felt conflicted but she cannot back down, not knowing what he''ll do, she lays back on the ground and her legs like M shape towards the fat man, inviting him to claim his prize.


    [Notice]


    Yu Mei: "Dear readers, where are you? No comments, no gifts, no love? Have you all abandoned me?"

 Chapter 39 - 39: Ye yangs concern

    Fat man starts grinding his dragon on her lower lips, he spat on his dragon, "don''t think this is the end."


    He smiled as his dragon''s tip slides a little, which was still painful for Yu Mei, she cried in pain, "aaahha"


    Fat man ignored her cry and just as he was about to enter her fully, Hua Xian shouted, "we give up."


    Yu Mei suddenly snapped back to reality, her gaze shifting towards Hua Xian, who was shouting, "We give up!'' He hastily approached her and the fat man, as if shielding her from further harm."


    The fat man''s gaze turned towards Hua Xian, and his face reddened with rage, his eyes bulging in fury, his dragon''s tip was still inside Yu Mei''s lower lips.


    He was hell bent to penetrate her, no matter what so he forced his dragon inside her, though few inches went inside but before he could go further, a blade made up of wind came and sliced his dragon.


    "aaahaaaaaaaaa"


    He let out a blood-curdling scream, consumed by agony and pain, and his gaze frantically searched for the source of the blade. That''s when he saw Vicky, her eyes blazing with a murderous intensity as she glared at him.


    "How dare you defy the rules!" Vicky''s voice thundered, her eyes flashing with anger. "You think this is a playground, where you can exploit and toy with women for your twisted amusement?" Her words cut through the air like a whip, lashing out at the fat man''s smugness.


    Blood soaked the fat man''s stomach, a gruesome stain spreading across his skin, as Yu Mei''s body was flecked with scarlet droplets, her face frozen in a mask of shock and terror, her eyes unblinking as she struggled to comprehend the chaos unfolding before her.


    Yu Mei''s gaze was transfixed on the ghastly spectacle before her - the fat man''s mangled Dragon head, writhing like a decapitated serpent, their futile spasms a grim reminder of the brutal violence that had just unfolded.


    Hua Xian approached her and lifted her in his arms, "We give up," he said, and started walking towards the entrance where they came in at the beginning.


    Leaving the fat man behind, who was still crying and yelling, Hua Xian departed as the fat man threatened him, "You don''t know who I am!" he bellowed, his voice dripping with malice. "I''ll make sure to end your miserable life once I''m out of here," he vowed, his glare fixed menacingly on Hua Xian.


    Hua Xian ignored his threat and left, but the fat man''s anger shifted to Vicky. "You bit*h, how dare you do this to me?" he bellowed. "I''m the son of the Prime Minister of the Royal Court! I''ll make sure you kneel between my legs and beg for mercy!"


    Vicky remained seated; her expression unwavering. With a swift and deadly strike, she attacked again, this time plunging the blade deeper, beyond his heart.


    "Even if you were the Emperor himself," she declared, "you still wouldn''t have the power to make me kneel." With this one fatal blow, the fat man''s life was extinguished.


    "Clean up this mess," Vicky commanded, her voice firm and authoritative.


    "Let''s continue, all of you." She gestured to the remaining participants, her eyes sweeping across the room, as if daring anyone to defy her.


    Meanwhile Ye Yang,


    He came inside the mouth of the woman after few strikes as this was his first time, then he looked towards the hound who was still pounding the woman beneath him.


    As he removed his dragon from her mouth, she gasped and puked his curd while gulped the remaining.


    Hell, "know you look like a man" then his pounding speed increases, as he was close to climax. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "aahhaa"


    "huaaaaahhaaa"


    "aaahhaaaaaaa"


    Woman was moaning loud as spectator also came one after another, soon Hell with the last pound came inside her and at the same time woman squirts her honey.


    The scene was like a reverse fountain, Hell removed his long big dragon from her lower lips and then came forward near the mouth of collapsed woman.


    Without saying anything she started cleaning his dragon, once she is finished, he looked towards Ye Yang, "let''s move out of this place."


    As they emerged from the brothel, Hua Xian and Vicky were met with the watchful eyes of the crowd, who seemed utterly nonchalant about the fact that a wild and deadly beast was roaming inside the city walls.


    But what appeared to be a case of the people''s desensitization to this scene was, in reality, a result of Hell''s cunning influence - he had subtly employed a cultivation technique or spell to pacify the onlookers, rendering them apathetic and oblivious to the true nature of the events that had transpire.


    As they emerged from the building, Hell suddenly shrunk down to the size of a stout British bulldog, his imposing figure now condensed into a compact, adorable form.


    With a mischievous glint in his eye, he leapt into Ye Yang''s arms, his tiny voice commanding, "Carry me, mortal!"


    Ye Yang was about to throw Hell off, but remembered their conditions and hesitated. His attention, however, was diverted to the opposite VIP building, where his mother had gone earlier. His concern for her safety and well-being momentarily took precedence over his annoyance with Hell''s demands.


    Noticing Ye Yang''s gaze fixed on the opposite VIP building, Hell followed his line of sight, his tiny eyes also drawn to the shady structure. His expression turned curious, and he wondered what could be holding Ye Yang''s attention so captively.


    Hell''s tiny voice broke the silence, "What''s in there that has you so captivated, mortal?" He asked, his curiosity getting the better of him, as he wriggled slightly in Ye Yang''s arms to get a better view of the VIP building.


    Ye Yang''s expression turned guarded, and he replied curtly, "None of your concern."


    He didn''t want to reveal that his mother was in the Red-Light district, and especially not to Hell, who seemed to revel in the darker aspects of life.


    Hell tried to persuade him, "We are partners now, you can share your concerns with me," attempting to portray himself as a hero of justice.


    Ye Yang hesitated, unsure if he should reveal his personal concern, but something about Hell''s words struck a chord.


    He took a deep breath and decided to trust him, "When I first arrived here, I saw my mother entering that building," he said, his voice laced with a mix of worry and vulnerability.


    Hell''s face broke into an enigmatic smile, his eyes glinting with a hint of mischief. His thoughts remained inscrutable, but his words were laced with intrigue, "Are you thinking of entering that place, Ye Yang?"


    Ye Yang''s concern for his mother''s safety intensified as he nodded His eyes narrowed slightly, determination etched on his face, as he contemplated the risks of entering the VIP establishment.


    [Notice]


    Ye Yang: "Dear readers, I''m searching for my mother... If you have any information, please share it with me in the comments below!"

 Chapter 40 - 40: Yu Meis whereabouts

    Hell''s voice snapped Ye Yang back to attention, "No, you can''t." he warned him, "You can''t just barge into that building, Ye Yang. You don''t know what you''re up against."


    Ye Yang looked towards him, "What do you mean?" he asked, thinking that Hell knew something about the building.


    Hell''s expression turned grave, "There are many powerful presences inside, so you can''t enter without being noticed. Moreover, the building is protected by a restrictive barrier that suppresses one''s cultivation abilities."


    Ye Yang asked, "Can''t you do something about that, like you did inside the brothel? Like using spells on those guards and people inside?"


    Hell shook his head, "It''s impossible for me at this moment. If I were at my peak, I would have blown this entire building to smithereens with a single blow."


    Fed up with Hell''s boasting, Ye Yang snapped, "Stop bragging when you can''t even do anything about it!" he mocked, his tone laced with sarcasm.


    Hell shot back, "Who said I can''t do anything? I only denied entering the building, but that doesn''t mean we can''t search for your mother from outside. We can still look for her without entering inside the building."


    Ye Yang furrowed his brow, "How?" he asked, confusion etched on his face. "What do you mean we can search for my mother from outside when she could still be inside the building?"


    Hell didn''t answer. Instead, he climbed onto Ye Yang''s shoulder and tapped his paws on his forehead. "Don''t resist," he said.


    And in the next moment, Ye Yang''s recent memories began flooding into Hell''s mind - from his recent encounters to intimate moments Ye Yang had witnessed recently, and finally, the faces of his loved ones, including Yu Mei.


    But one thing was strange - some scenes were skipped or blurred, as if erased from Ye Yang''s mind. Hell''s eyes narrowed, his expression nervous and astonished. "What power is blocking those memories?" he wondered aloud.


    As Hell was lost in thought, Ye Yang''s voice broke the silence, "What are you doing, Hell?" Ye Yang had felt a slight strangeness when Hell touched his forehead, and now he saw Hell closing his eyes, his expression intense.


    Hell opened his eyes, "Everything is done. Now, let me see if your mother is still there or not."


    He focused intently on the building as his consciousness flowed out of his body at the speed of light, and then it swiftly returned.


    "She''s not inside," Hell said. "Maybe she''s gone back after completing whatever she came here for."


    Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed in suspicion. "How do you know?" he asked, his voice laced with doubt. "You look so sure, as if you just came from inside the building."


    Hell nodded, but remained silent, leaving Ye Yang''s doubt unanswered.


    Ye Yang had no choice but to believe Hell''s words


    "So, what now?" Ye Yang asked Hell, unsure of their next move.


    "what?" Hell looked at him, "Just go back to where she can be found," Hell replied. "Maybe in her chamber."


    Ye Yang also thought that this was the best option they had at the moment, so he started heading back to the family estate with Hell in his arms.


    Meanwhile in private inn,


    Yu Mei lay naked on the bed, her eyes locked onto Hua Xian, who stood at the corner of the bed, gazing back at her.


    Yu Mei broke the silence, her voice barely above a whisper. "Why did you bring me here?"


    Hua Xian, "why?"


    "The night is still young," Hua Xian said, his voice laced with a teasing tone. "Do you want to go home so soon, or would you rather go back to that place...?"


    Yu Mei''s face flushed as memories of that harrowing night flooded back - the night she had to endure so much at the hands of strangers.


    Yu Mei''s voice trembled with anger, but her face betrayed her emotions with a visible flush. "You... You took me there, and you were willing to let them do whatever they wanted with my body. And now, you''re suggesting I want to go back?" she spat, her tone venomous.


    Hua Xian''s smile twisted into a laugh. "But you enjoyed it, didn''t you?" he asked, his tone dripping with insinuation.


    Although she remembered the pain and trauma of harrowing night, she also couldn''t shake off the memories of the pleasure those men had given her, a pleasure that now filled her with shame and confusion.


    "That''s not true," Yu Mei said, trying to hide her emotions, but her voice trembled slightly, betraying her.


    Hua Xian''s eyes gleamed with a knowing light.


    "Oh?"


    he said, his voice dripping with malice. "Then what are you doing right now, laying naked in front of me, if not inviting me to take you right here right now?"


    Yu Mei refuted, "You told me¡ª"


    But Hua Xian cut her off, his voice sharp as a blade. "When?" he demanded, his eyes glinting with challenge.


    That''s when Yu Mei remembered his words when they entered the private chamber: "Lie on the bed." He hadn''t told her to strip, but she had done so herself, assuming it was what he wanted.


    Yu Mei''s face burned with realization. She had misinterpreted his words, and her own desires had led her to make assumptions. But why had Hua Xian said nothing to correct her? Had he wanted her to think that, to believe he desired her so openly? The questions swirled in her mind, making her feel vulnerable and exposed. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The truth was, the recent incident had shattered her mental walls, leaving her feeling vulnerable and exposed. As a result, she had become more submissive, her defences weakened.


    This was exactly what Hua Xian had sought to achieve, and that''s why he had manipulated her into participating in that twisted game - to break her spirit and awaken her submissive side.


    He came close to her; his movements deliberate and slow. Yu Mei was already sitting on the bed, her eyes fixed on him with anticipation. As Hua Xian drew nearer, he began to remove his own clothes, his gaze locked on hers with an unnerving intensity.


    His half-awoken dragon become erect as he stands closer to Yu Mei, he said nothing but Yu Mei took the dragon on her hands and started massaging it without Hua Xian''s telling her what to do.


    Hua Xian smiled, "This is what I want from you: a complete obedience."


    [Notice]


    Ye Yang: "Thank you for your continued support, dear readers! I''m still searching for my mother and could use your help. Could you spare some coins to aid me in my quest?"

 Chapter 41 - 41: Hua Xians control

    Meanwhile, Ye Yang and Hell arrived at Ye Manor. "Let''s go directly to Mother''s chamber," Ye Yang said. "I hope she''s there."


    As they started moving, someone called out to Ye Yang in an authoritative tone, "Ye Yang!" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Yang didn''t look towards the person, but he knew who it was.


    He turned towards him, still holding Hell''s hand, and said, "Yes, Father."


    His father looked at his son for the first time in many months, and he sensed that something was different.


    "Follow me," he ordered, and started moving towards his private chambers.


    As they walked, Ye Xuan said, "I heard from your mother that you''ve decided to come out of your room. Now that I''ve seen you myself, it seems it''s true."


    Ye Yang replied simply, "Yes, Father."


    "Did you hear from the butler that I want you to join the escort team to escort the warriors of the Tatanka clan?" Ye Xuan asked as he entered the room.


    Ye Yang followed soon after, entering the room with a quiet, "Yes, Father."


    As he entered the room, he saw Xu Li meditating on the floor, seated on a spiritual mat. Ye Xuan soon took the seat next to Xu Li, sitting down in a chair.


    Xu Li''s eyes remained closed, her face serene, as she continued to meditate. Ye Xuan watched her for a moment, then turned to Ye Yang, "You know what your task is?" he asked, his gaze piercing.


    Ye Yang, who was looking at Xu Li with a mixture of curiosity and wariness, nodded slightly. Hell, too, was staring at Xu Li, his eyes fixed intently on her face.


    Ye Yang nodded, "To escort the warriors of the Tatanka clan, right?" he asked, seeking confirmation.


    Ye Xuan''s expression turned stern, "Not just to escort, Ye Yang. You have to make sure to make a good connection with them. The Tatanka clan''s visit is a delicate matter, and we cannot afford any mistakes."


    Ye Yang replied, "Yes, Father," his voice subdued. He already knew why the Tatanka clan warriors were coming, so he didn''t ask any further questions.


    Ye Xuan continued, "Remember, you are not attending the banquet as my son or the young master of the Ye clan, but as a normal escort warrior. Still, make sure to live up to the reputation of the Ye family''s blood."


    "Now, another matter," Ye Xuan said, his eyes shifting to Xu Li. "As you may already know, Xu Li has been accepted as a clan warrior and my disciple. The Clan Head and Great Elder have very high expectations from her." He looked at Xu Li with a warm smile, his hand reaching out to pat her head in a gentle.


    Ye Yang''s mind suddenly went to the day he saw Xu Li sucking his father''s dragon, that day he was also patting her head like he is doing now.


    Ye Yang felt a pang of sadness and pain in his heart as he delved into his childhood memories of dreaming to marry Xu Li.


    He had once thought that she would be his, that they would grow up together and eventually wed. But now, seeing his father''s attention towards her, he realized that those dreams were nothing more than a distant fantasy.


    But the feeling didn''t linger for long, as the System used its power to clear his mind and heart, dispelling the nostalgic ache and restoring his focus.


    "We will be going into seclusion together and cannot attend the Banquet and the secret realm expedition. Therefore, I want you to take responsibility as a member of the Ye clan, listen to both of your mothers'' guidance, and follow your sister''s and younger brother''s lead."


    Ye Yang nodded, and Ye Xuan continued, "Also, your little sister Ye Mu is returning from her sect, so I want you to go to her sect and fetch her with a grand welcome."


    "There will be a few others coming from her sect as well, so it''s better for us to show them the best hospitality," Ye Xuan added, his eyes gleaming with a hint of pride and expectation.


    Ye Yang remembered that his little sister, Ye Mu, was in a sect called Spirit Fairy Land, located on the far north of the Thedas continent. The sect was a subsidiary of the prestigious Holy Fairy Sect, located on the Essos continent.


    Meanwhile his mother,


    Yu Mei was sucking Hua Xian''s dragon, This time, she knew that no one could interrupt them, and from Hua Xian''s mood, it seemed that today was the day she would cross all boundaries with him.


    It wasn''t that she had no hesitation in her mind or that she didn''t love her husband and family; the truth was, she didn''t want to risk her daughter being used as a political pawn. Hua Xian''s offer was her last resort, and so she had made up her mind to follow his every wish, no matter the cost.


    But there was another reason, one that was deeply personal and intimate - her own desires as a woman. The method Hua Xian had used was extreme and vile, yet he had succeeded in awakening and manipulating Yu Mei''s lust, bending her deepest longings to his will.


    Yu Mei''s mind recoiled at the memory of how Hua Xian had expertly played upon her desires, using her own body against her.


    She felt a mix of shame and anger, but also a thrill of excitement that she couldn''t deny. Hua Xian''s control over her was now absolute, and she knew that she would follow him down any path he chose, no matter how dark or forbidden.


    Hua Xian''s eyes fell upon the teeth marks left by the fat man, and he leaned in towards her, starting to massage her melons, "Did you like it when he bit you here?"


    Yu Mei only said, "hmmmm" as she was enjoying his hands on her melons while her mouth was filled with his big dragon.


    He pinched her nipples and then started massaging them, "you like it here, right?"


    [Note]


    Hua Xian: "Interested in sharing her with you? Speak up, and remember to shower me with gifts!"

 Chapter 42 - 42: Fu*k me (Bonus)

    Yu Mei again merely reacted with a soft "Hmmm."


    Hua Xian then removed her face from his Dragon, "Let me taste you first."


    Yu Mei nodded and lay flat on the bed, obeying his every command without resistance.


    Hua Xian started with her tender legs, kissing them one by one, savouring the feel of her body.


    "A few days ago, you were glaring at me with murderous intent, and now you''re lying on the bed, following my every command." He laughed, his voice teasing.


    Yu Mei glared at him. "If you hadn''t forced me to do this, how could I be here?" she spat, her voice laced with accusation. "It''s all your fault."


    Hua Xian, touched her wet lower lips, "Is this also my fault?" he asked, his eyes glinting with mischief, as he showed her his wet fingers.


    Yu Mei''s voice was barely audible, "You..." Her face was red with anger and embarrassment.


    "Let me check why it''s leaking," he said, as he leaned in closer.


    With a kiss on her lower lips, "Even after you gave birth to three children, this thing is still like a maiden''s," he whispered, his breath tickling her skin as he kissed her again, letting her feel his warm breath on her lower lips.


    Yu Mei, "You''re the same age as my son, but instead of chasing after young women, here you are, wanting me to serve you."


    Hua Xian didn''t answer him, instead he bit her labia very softly, not wanting to hurt her but enough to make her leak her honey.


    She moaned, "aahaaaaaa"


    "you!... not there"


    "stop"


    Hua Xian knew she liked it. Women often say no, even if they''re interested, until they fully open up to you. They''ll deny it, even if they enjoy it. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He started licking her, not wanting to give her rest, "Sluurrrp"


    "ssslllluuuurrrrppp"


    "sssllluuuuuuurrrppp"


    "aaahhaaaaaaa"


    "stop it, Hua Xian"


    Hua Xian raised his eyes, his gaze locking onto hers. "Stop?" he asked, a sly smile spreading across his face. "We''re just starting."


    Then in again Dive down on her lower lips.


    After few minutes,


    He moved further up, his face inches from her melons.


    He first kissed the tip of her right melon and then licked with his tongue, "slurp"


    He did same with another melon, "slurp"


    "how did you feel when that old guy was rubbing his things in between these babies?" he asked giving a light suck on her nipple.


    Yu Mei moaned, "ahhhaa¡­. Don''t talk about it"


    He then sucked them harder, "aaaahahaaaaa"


    "stop it" Yu Mei yelled at him.


    Hua Xian, "then answer me, did you like it"


    Yu Mei didn''t answer and her silence was met by Hua Xian''s another attack on her melon, this time slightly biting her nipple.


    Yu Mei was enjoying this, but her melons had become sensitive, and she couldn''t take it anymore. She answered, "Yes," her voice barely above a whisper.


    "Yes, I liked it," she admitted, her voice still soft. "Now stop torturing me," she added, her eyes flashing a glare at Hua Xian.


    Hua Xian laughed, his eyes sparkling with amusement. "Torture?... I thought you were enjoying it," he said, his voice low and husky, his words dripping with playful innocence.


    She didn''t respond to him, knowing he was playing with her emotions. But then she said, "I know whatever you''re doing is not simple. I know you''re after something."


    Then she asked with a serious tone, her eyes narrowing slightly as she awaited his response, "What are you after, Hua Xian?"


    Hua Xian moved closer, his face inches from hers, his body looming over her as he leaned in. "I''m after you, Yu Mei," he whispered, his breath caressing her skin. He kissed her, and she responded, her lips parting to meet his, knowing she couldn''t resist him now.


    The kiss was so intense that Yu Mei forgot about everything, her pent-up frustration and desire surging to the surface as she became the aggressor, deepening the kiss with a passion that left Hua Xian breathless.


    Hua Xian didn''t just accept her aggression, he matched it, his own desire and dominance surging to the forefront. He parted her lips with his own, his tongue claiming every corner of her mouth, exploring and tasting her with a fierce intensity that left Yu Mei gasping.


    Letting her know who was in charge, he halted the kiss, but Yu Mei''s tongue lingered, hesitating outside his lips, pleading with him to continue, her body betraying her need for more.


    He caught her tongue with his teeth, exerting a gentle yet firm pressure, a smooth and sensual trap that didn''t hurt but sent shivers down her spine, making her plead with him silently for more, her body trembling.


    He then went for a bite, not on her tongue, but on the tender corner of her lips, his teeth grazing her skin as he marked his territory, claiming her as his own. The gentle sting of his bite sent a shiver down her spine, a primal thrill that left her breathless.


    Yu Mei cried out, "Aahmmmmm!" the sound torn from her lips as Hua Xian''s bite sent a jolt of pleasure-pain through her body, her voice trembling with desire.


    But Hua Xian didn''t let her complain, his voice low and commanding as he ordered her to "Open" - and she complied, her lips parting willingly as he claimed her mouth with an intense, devouring kiss that left her eyes open.


    When kissing her, he started rubbing his dragon on her lower lips, sensing a huge dragon on her wet lips, Yu Mei''s heart tremble in longing and desire.


    Hua Xian didn''t break the kiss as he teased her, his touch sending shivers down her spine. Her body became restless, yearning for more, wanting him to claim her completely. She pressed closer, her lips moving hungrily against his, as she surrendered to the desire consuming her.


    Hua Xian finally ended the kiss, the thread of saliva connecting their mouths like a tantalizing promise. He gazed into her eyes, which pleaded with him to devour her, the desire in their depths burning brighter than words could ever express.


    "Fu*k me"


    she whispered, her voice trembling with emotion, the words hanging in the air like a tender plea.


    [notice]


    Yu Mei, "are you sure you love me? if yes than how much?"

 Chapter 43 - 43: First time with Hua Xian (Bonus)

    "Plead," Hua Xian commanded, his voice low and husky, his eyes burning with desire. "Beg me, if you want me Fu*k you."


    Yu Mei closed her eyes, her voice barely above a whisper, "Please... I want you to fu*k me," she pleaded, her words trembling with vulnerability.


    Hua Xian smiled, "repeat"


    Yu Mei repeated, "Please... I want you to fu*k me


    Hua Xian, "again"


    Yu Mei, "please¡­. Please fu*k me."


    Hua Xian again said "Repeat" but just as she was about to repeat her plea, he suddenly captured her lips with his, silencing her words with a kiss that left her breathless.


    Then he entered her, his dragon finally claiming the new territory, as he thrust deeper, their bodies merging in a union that was both fierce and tender.


    "aaahhh" she moaned as she hugs him, telling him to go deeper.


    Hua Xian started moving his hips, his rhythm increasing little by little, yet still maintaining a tantalizing pace that left Yu Mei breathless and wanting more. With each gentle thrust, he seemed to be savouring the sensation, his body harmonizing with hers in a sweet, sensual dance.


    As he broke the kiss, Hua Xian''s hands lifted his upper body, allowing him to gaze into Yu Mei''s eyes as he deepened their union. His speed increased, and so did Yu Mei''s moans, her voice rising in ecstasy as he moved within her. Her eyes locked onto his, filled with a desire that mirrored his own, their bodies moving in perfect sync.


    "aaahaaa"


    "aaaaaahaaaa"


    "aaaaaaahaaaa"


    "aaaaaaahhhhaaaaaa"


    Hua Xian''s thrusts became more insistent, and Yu Mei''s body began to respond, her pleasure overflowing as she succumbed to the sensation.


    Her eyes fluttered closed, and a soft sigh escaped her lips as she was lost in her own world of ecstasy, her body surrendering to the delight he was giving her.


    He came down again, and passionately sucked her left melon, she cried in pain as he leaves a bit mark of his own in upper area of her left melon.


    She cried out in a mix of pain and pleasure, but the intensity of the sensation was so overwhelming that she found herself hugging his head with her hands, holding him close as he continued to mark her skin.


    Hua Xian then stood up, his strength lifting Yu Mei effortlessly, and turned her onto her hands and knees. He climbed on top of her, his body covering hers as he positioned himself for deeper thrust.


    With primal urgency, Hua Xian entered her again from behind, his passion unrelenting as he claimed her once more. Like a wild stallion, he didn''t give her time to adjust, his desire driving him to possess her fully. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a single, powerful thrust, Yu Mei''s body surrendered to the pleasure, releasing her sweet Honey as Hua Xian began to move deeper, his passion-filled strokes as he started ramming deep into her.


    "aaha"


    "aahahaaaa"


    "huaaaahauahaaaaa"


    Yu Mei felt an unparalleled pleasure, realizing that she liked rough, Though she loved her husband dearly, he had always been gentle with her because he loves her but Hua Xian was different because he owns her.


    He thrust deeper still, his movements demanding and intense, forcing Yu Mei to moan loudly as she reached another climax, her body surrendering to the pleasure. Her hands collapsed beneath her, but her hips remained raised, inviting him to continue his passionate claim.


    Hua Xian also changed his position as he leaned more forward, grabbing her hairs and then thrust deeper he can go inside her.


    With four or five thrust, Yu Mei squirts like a fountain as her whole body collapsed on the bed but Hua Xian wasn''t finish with her.


    Hua Xian leaned forward; his body pressed against Yu Mei''s as his thrusts continued. She begged him to pause, gasping for air, but he was too close to the edge. His hands gently covered her mouth, silencing her pleas as he reached his climax.


    "huufffff"


    "aahaaaaa"


    "ahauuaaafff"


    With a gentle moan, Hua Xian Reached his climax, his body trembling as he held Yu Mei tightly. She tried to move away, but he held her firmly, his arms wrapped around her as he poured all of his curd into her womb.


    He remained on her as she tried to resist be he held her tightly, soon she stops wiggling as she knew he has done it.


    He came inside her and now there is a chance of her getting pregnant, she wanted to unleash her disapprovement and anger on him but he kissed her back and whispered against her skin, his breath sending.


    "Don''t even think about undoing what''s been done. Your cultivation won''t make it easy, but if it happens, remember - you belong to me now."


    Yu Mei''s voice trembled with rage and desperation, "You... do you have any idea what you''re saying? If this happens, my entire life will be shattered. My family, my reputation, everything I hold dear will be destroyed. You''re not just claiming me, you''re ruining me."


    "I agreed to your terms, sacrificing my own desires and freedom, all to protect my family and save my daughter''s life. And now, you''re asking me to bear your child? It''s a cruel irony. Carrying your seed would undo everything I''ve sacrificed for, ruining the very life I''m trying to save."


    Hua Xian bit her ear, "Who told you to run your mouth? It seems one time is not enough to let you understand who is in charge here."


    Yu Mei struggled beneath him, ready to harness her cultivation to overpower Hua Xian, but he didn''t give her the chance. "You move once more, and you''ll bear the consequences yourself."


    Yu Mei''s eyes flashed with anger, "You dare?"


    "Are you determined to destroy my family?" she asked, her voice heavy with gravity


    Hua Xian sneered, "I never said I''d ruin your family. You''ll be the one responsible for their downfall if you don''t submit to my will."


    Yu Mei''s voice rose in outrage, "You want me to carry your child, yet claim it won''t ruin my family?"


    Hua Xian''s voice was firm and commanding, "I''ll decide what''s best. Your role is to obey, not question. You know as well as I do that cultivators have a unique physiology when it comes to pregnancy and childbirth. Your worries are premature."


    As Yu Mei was lost in her thought, she felt his erect dragon on her lower entrance, ready to ram her again.


    As Yu Mei''s mind wandered, she felt his erect dragon poised at her entrance, ready to thrust into her again.


    Hua Xian''s eyes gleamed with fierce intensity, "It''s time to punish you for daring to raise your voice."


    [Notice]


    Yu Mei: "Dear readers, I''m starting to doubt your love... If you truly care, why is my wallet still empty?"

 Chapter 44 - 44: New Task

    Ye Yang was eager to leave, but Ye Xuan detained him, imparting a crash course on clan etiquette to prevent Ye Yang from embarrassing himself and their family during his journey.


    Not only was Ye Yang tasked with welcoming his little sister and her sect members, but he also had to serve as an escort warrior, responsible for safeguarding the Tatanka clan members during their journey.


    Ye Xuan instructed, "The First Elder will accompany you on your journey to the Spirit Fairy Sect, so be sure to meet up with her immediately after departing from here."


    Ye Xuan questioned, "You mean to leave now?... It''s quite late, past midnight already."


    Ye Xuan retorted, "So what?... This isn''t the mortal world, where we''re bound by the need for sleep or fear of the dark."


    "Since you''re leaving tomorrow, this is the perfect opportunity to meet her," he declared. "Now, go!"


    Ye Yang nodded and turned to leave, but was halted by a sudden "Wait!" He turned back around to face his father, wondering what he wanted now.


    Ye Xuan''s gaze fell upon the creature on Ye Yang''s hand, resembling a puppy, and he asked, "Where did you get that... thing?" He pointed at Hell; his tone laced with intrigue.


    Ye Yang fabricated a story, "I found him near the city gates, looked like he was lost. I figured I''d take care of him, raise him as my own." His tone was casual, but his words were far from truthful.


    Ye Xuan sensed a subtle, mysterious energy emanating from Hell, but he couldn''t quite pinpoint its nature. One thing was certain, however - Hell was the offspring of a spirit beast.


    Yet, Ye Xuan''s mind raced with questions, "I''ve never seen a beast like him before... his aura feels otherworldly, unlike anything I''ve encountered."


    "Was it definitely alone when you found it?" Ye Xuan pressed, his eyes narrowing with caution. "If its mother is lurking nearby, we could be facing a catastrophic attack on the city by an enraged spirit beast."


    Ye yang nodded in yes.


    Hell is in mind, "your mother, you mother*ucker, don''t bring my mother in this farce of yours." He glared at Ye Xuan.


    But Hell, with its large, round eyes, gazed up at Ye Xuan with an endearing intensity, as if glaring at him. Ye Xuan''s expression softened, and he added, "Make sure to take good care of it. Who knows, it might become a powerful ally in the future."


    As Ye Yang nodded and departed, Xu Li gazed at his receding figure, a pang of regret stirring in her heart.


    Ye Yang thought to himself, "I should probably check on Mother, but no, I''ll go see the First Elder first and then swing by to see if Mother is back." He nodded to himself, deciding on this course of action, and headed towards the First Elder''s room.


    As he walked, the familiar sound suddenly rang out: [Ding].


    [Task Loading]


    Host''s New Task


    "You are about to receive your little sister, Ye Mu, from her sect. To ensure a smooth and beneficial visit, complete the following tasks" S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Task 1: Build Relationships


    "Take the initiative to befriend the sect members of the Spirit Fairy Sect"


    [Reward]


    "Friendship with the Holy Son of Holy Fairy Land and an invitation to the Spirit Fairy Sect and Holy Fairy Land"


    Task 2: Delegate Welcome Responsibilities


    "Assign the First Elder to oversee the welcoming preparations for Ye Mu."


    [Reward]


    "Increased recognition and favour from Ye Mu towards host and a Secret Vault key"


    Ye Yang looked down at Hell, who was lounging around with an air of nonchalance. What caught Ye Yang''s attention was that Hell appeared to be blissfully unaware of the system''s presence. This discovery unexpectedly filled Ye Yang with a sense of relief.


    Noticing Ye Yang''s fixed gaze, Hell responded with a defensive tone, "What''s with the glare? I''m into girls, not guys." Hell shot back a confused glance, unsure why Ye Yang was looking at him with such intensity.


    Ye Yang snapped back to reality, "When did I say that?" he shot back at Hell, incredulous at the creature''s nonsensical assumption.


    Hell retorted, "Then why are you staring at me like I''m your long-lost lover? Your gaze is practically burning a hole through me!"


    Ye Yang mocked him with a fake laugh, "Haha, oh man, that was a good one! Nice try, Hell. Alright, enough joking around, let''s get moving."


    Hell gazed at Ye Yang with a look of amusement, as if watching a clown at a circus. "It''s you who needs to get moving, not me, stupid Zombie."


    Ye Yang''s face scrunched up in confusion as he looked at Hell, "Zombie? What''s that supposed to mean?"


    Hell let out a lazy sigh, "Never mind... I''m taking a nap." He then closed his eyes, effectively shutting down the conversation.


    Ye Yang ignored Hell and focused on the system window. The tasks were straightforward, but he noticed a concerning change: since incurring the Curse of Heaven, he would no longer receive cultivation level increases as task rewards.


    He made up his mind, deciding that being close to his sister was more important than gaining favour with some unknown scion of the Holy Land. With that, he dismissed the task from his thoughts.


    Ye Yang stepped into the courtyard of First Elder Eva Angel, a ravishing foreigner celebrated for her breathtaking beauty, which had captivated the hearts of many within the kingdom.


    Ye Yang''s advance was blocked by Eva Angel''s personal guard, a mysterious woman dressed in ninja garb. "Stop right there," she ordered, her tone uncompromising.


    "What brings you to the First Elder''s chambers?" she asked, her gaze piercing as she assessed Ye Yang''s intentions.


    The guard''s presence shattered Hell''s peaceful slumber, and he gazed towards the ninja-clad woman. As he took in her appearance, he sensed something familiar emanating from her - a sensation that stirred a memory, long dormant.


    Hell''s eyes narrowed as he whispered to himself, "So, they''ve discovered this world as well." His attention was drawn to the guard''s chest, where a faint, yet recognizable Slave Mark was embedded - a seal infamous in his homeland.


    Ye Yang, oblivious to Hell''s thoughts, approached the guard and announced, "I''m here to confer with First Elder regarding tomorrow''s expedition to the Spirit Fairy sect."


    [Notice]


    Hell: "Dear Zombies... No, sorry, Dear readers, stop behaving like a zombies and show your support."

 Chapter 45 - 45: Visiting First elder Eva Angel

    The guard hesitated, "I''m afraid you can''t meet her right now."


    Ye Yang, "What?... But I have to see her before we depart on our journey early in the morning."


    Guard, "I apologize, young master, but at this moment, the Elder is unavailable." She apologized, not wanting Ye Yang to linger in the court any longer. "Please leave now, and I''ll inform her about you later."


    Ye Yan looked at the female guard and thought, "Why is she behaving as if I''ll discover some secret about the First Elder?"


    That''s when Hell interrupted his thoughts, sending a telepathic message: "The woman inside is in a compromising position."


    Ye Yang replied, "What do you mean by ''compromising position''?"


    Hell replied in a frustrated tone, "You beta virgin, she''s naked inside, pleasuring herself."


    Ye Yangg''s voice echoed through the air as he shouted, "What?!"


    The female guard looked at him with a confused expression, thinking he had taken offense to her words.


    Ye Yang regained his composure, then said, "If I may request, please notify her of my presence. I have come to speak with her."


    The guard nodded and entered the bedchamber, where the First Elder lay naked, her legs raised in the air as she continued to pleasure herself.


    The guard kneeled upon entering, "Madam, Ye Yang, the young master, awaits outside. He wishes to discuss your upcoming journey to the Spirit Fairy Sect."


    The First Elder''s eyes remained closed as she hummed, "Hmmm..." her voice laced with a hint of pleasure. "Why has he come at this hour?" she asked, her hand extending in a languid motion, summoning the guard to approach.


    "Use your tongue," the First Elder ordered, her voice husky with desire. The guard obeyed, shedding her face mask and kneeling between the First Elder''s legs, her face inches from the elder''s moist lips.


    Ye Yang waited outside for the guard to emerge, but after 10 minutes, she still hadn''t appeared. Knowing what the First Elder was likely doing inside, he turned to Hell and asked, "Hell, tell me, what are they doing in there?" Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hell gazed at Ye Yang, a hint of amusement in his eyes. "Why are you so curious?" he asked, trying to tease. "Poor virgin, you can''t even see beyond a simple restriction."


    In a flash of insight, Ye Yang remembered the Ancient Eye technique he had learned from the enigmatic book peddled by the old man.


    With his eyes shut, Ye Yang tapped into the power of the Ancient Eyes, and when he opened them again, his gaze pierced through the barriers, allowing him to see into the First Elder''s chamber with uncanny clarity.


    He saw that there were some restrictions in place, but they were not as powerful as those at the VIP building. Although he had obtained the Ancient Eye technique, he was still too weak to unlock its full potential.


    He then directed his gaze towards the First Elder''s bed, where she lay flat on her back, and the previous guard was kneeling between her legs, her head moving in an intimate motion.


    The guard''s tongue traced slow, deliberate circles around the First Elder''s lower lips, her motions betraying a sense of familiarity and comfort in this intimate act, the movement of her tongue suggested that she had been doing this for a considerable amount of time.


    Ye Yang''s gaze fell upon the First Elder''s naked form, her body a masterful blend of curves and contours. Her breasts were ample and firm, their G-cup size accentuated by perky pink nipples.


    Her physique was toned and athletic, with well-defined muscles and minimal fat, making her a quintessential example of a beautiful and mature woman, the top class Milf.


    As the ninja dressed woman increased the speed of her tongue, the First Elder reached a climax and came on her face.


    "aaaaahhhaaaaaaaa"


    "sppuullchhhhh"


    Ye Yang saw a gush of fluid, like Niagara Falls, emanating from the First Elder''s lower lips. Witnessing this, Ye Yang''s mouth remained agape, is mouth frozen in a mixture of shock and arousal, as he struggled to process the sheer intensity of the moment.


    Hell gazed at Ye Yang with a surprised expression, amazed that he possessed a technique to see through the minor restrictions. However, upon noticing Ye Yang''s wide-open, watering mouth, Hell teased him, "Isn''t it exhilarating, my eternal Virgin Warrior?"


    Ye Yang''s eyes flashed with annoyance as he met Hell''s gaze, but he prudently decided to disregard the jibe, knowing he couldn''t win an argument against the provocative and Horny Hell.


    Ye Yang glanced back once more, observing that the First Elder was now dressing, while the guard was preparing to return after serving her master. He quickly regained his composure, feigning nonchalance and acting as if he had been waiting patiently for a long time, unaffected by the scene he had just witnessed.


    With a casual air, the guard apologized, "Apologies for the delay, Madam was attending to a matter. You may see her now, please come this way."


    Ye Yang said, "The matter looks serious, even you had to stay and help her," his tone neutral, careful not to reveal that he knew everything.


    The guard halted her steps and turned to face Ye Yang with a threatening gaze, but when she saw that he wasn''t even looking in their direction, she calmed down, realizing she had been worried for nothing.


    Ye yang then looked at her, "what?"


    The female guard''s countenance relaxed, "Nothing, please follow me, Young Master." Initially, she had suspected Ye Yang of spying on her master, but she swiftly reassessed the situation including that such an act would be beyond his capabilities, and thus, she set the matter aside.


    Hell warned, "She is far beyond your capabilities. Do you want to die at her hands? Stop provoking her."


    Ye Yang laughed, "I''m not provoking her, it was just a slip of the tongue. And aren''t you here to protect me?"


    Hell sneered, "Not when you do stupid things like this. You''ll die soon without even tasting some puss*es if you don''t stop provoking the wrong people."


    Then he looked towards her fine ass and curves, "I can still subdue her, but not for your sake."


    Ye Yang understood the underlying meaning behind Hell''s words, and chose to disregard them. However, he found himself equally captivated by her shapely figure, his gaze drawn to the way her tight-fitting clothing accentuated her curves, and how they swayed with each movement she made.


    [Note]


    First Elder: "Dear readers, I''ve seen you gifting Golden Tickets to some local Bitc*es. Am I so unworthy that you don''t even think of gifting me any?"

 Chapter 46 - 46: Yu Meis moans intensified (Bonus)

    "Ye Yang heard the familiar sound [Ding]"


    [system]


    "The host has levelled up: from 5th level Body Strengthening Stage to 8th level Body Strengthening Stage."


    He decided to ignore it for the moment and check it later.


    Ye Yang entered the room of First Elder Eva Angel, which was designed in an ancient Western style. The space was filled with a unique aroma, and beneath it, Ye Yang could detect the scent of lust.


    The room still lingered with the scent of her love juices. As First Elder Eva Angel saw Ye Yang entering her room, she smiled at him, "Yang, why are you here so early? We won''t depart until morning, and it''s still dark outside."


    Ye Xuan bowed, his eyes locked on her captivating beauty. "Elder, it was my father''s wish that I seek you out as early as possible, so I came directly to your chambers after discussing our departure with him."


    First Elder Eva Angel sighed, "Huh, Xuan is so strict with the clan that he treats everyone as he would himself.''"


    Hell whispered to Ye Yang through telepathy, "Yeah, but if not for him, we would have missed this amazing show, wouldn''t we?"


    Ye Yang didn''t answer, but he shot Hell a glare, silently telling him to shut his mouth.


    Following Ye Yang''s gaze, First Elder Eva Angel noticed a small hound in Ye Yang''s hand. "Oh, what a cute baby!" she exclaimed, gesturing for Ye Yang to come closer to her.


    Ye Yang wanted to deny, he didn''t want Hell to make things worse, but before he could react, Hell had already jumped out of his hands and was now closer to First Elder Eva Angel.


    First Elder Eva Angel''s face lit up with delight as she picked up the little hound, cradling him in her arms, "Aww, how cute is this baby! Yang, where did you find him?" She showered Hell with kisses.


    Ye Yang could feel a headache coming on, and he also caught Hell''s smug expression.


    "Elder, I found him near the city gates. He was all alone, so I decided to pick him up."


    "How thoughtful of you, Ye Yang," First Elder Eva Angel purred, her voice dripping with warmth as she snuggled Hell into her embrace. "You have a kind heart, bringing this little one into our midst."


    Hell''s innate charisma was on full display, and this was far from his first triumph in winning over hearts. He nestled comfortably into First Elder Eva Angel''s embrace, lavishing her face with sloppy, endearing kisses that left her giggling uncontrollably.


    Watching Hell lavish affection on the First Elder, licking her tender cheeks and face, and occasionally even her lips, Ye Yang felt an overwhelming urge to pummel him. However, he wisely abandoned the idea, knowing full well that Hell was far more powerful than him.


    Additionally, Ye Yang was constrained by the oath he had sworn, and so he chose to let the incident fade into obscurity, suppressing his irritation for the sake of honour.


    Seeing Ye Yang''s annoyed expression, Hell smirked at him, sending a telepathic message: "This is what I call the charm of a real man. A virgin like you could learn a thing or two from me."


    Ye Yang retorted, his mental response laced with disgust, "You want me to turn into a dog and behave like you? Never."


    Hell ignored Ye Yang, mentally labelling him a ''stupid virgin'' as he continued to shower First Elder Eva Angel with attention, his tongue tracing delicate patterns on her neck and cleavage. To Ye Yang''s dismay, the First Elder seemed to revel in the affection, a hint of pleasure dancing across her face as she made no move to stop the hound''s intimate explorations.


    ''Why isn''t she stopping him?'' Ye Yang wondered, his thoughts consumed by confusion and discomfort But his train of thought was swiftly derailed when First Elder Eva Angel''s voice cut through his reverie, "Are you aware of our destination, Yang?"


    He replied, deliberately ignoring the hound''s continued affection towards the First Elder, "Yes, Elder. We''re headed to the Spirit Fairy Sect to escort Ye Mu and some people from her sect."


    "true" she replied, "but not some normal people, there will be holy son of Holy fairy land among them and some other exceptional young talents."


    "This will be a good opportunity for you to befriend people your own age, okay?" She began to give him details about tomorrow''s journey...


    Meanwhile,


    Yu Mei, under Hua Xian, moaned loudly. At first, she denied and opposed for another round, but after a few thrusts, she gave in.


    "Aahhhhaahaaahaaa"


    "sluccchhhhh"


    "ssuuuullcch"


    "aahhaaaaaahhaaa"


    "Slow, please slow down. You''re going too hard," she pleaded, but her voice was barely audible over her moans.


    Hua Xian didn''t listen to her plea, as he was immersed in the pleasure of pounding her.


    He then lifted his upper body and moved backwards towards the corner of the bed, before pulling her exhausted body close to him.


    He removed his dragon from her wet lower lips as he adjusted the position, she was still on the bed but at the edge while he was standing on the floor. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He then, with a single thrust, entered her, but slower than before. "Why do you always end up enjoying the things you denied at the beginning?" he teased, a hint of amusement in his voice.


    Yu Mei tried to speak, "You... You," but Hua Xian''s thrusts cut off her words every time she started to say something.


    Hua Xian slowed down, allowing Yu Mei to speak. "You... always force me to do this," she said, her voice hesitant. "It''s not... not like I''m enjoying it," she added, her words barely above a whisper.


    Hua Xian smiled mischievously, "Ooh, then what is it?" As he finished speaking, he resumed his thrusts, gently grasping her hair as he leaned in close to her ear.


    "ahmmmmaaaahhaaa"


    As Yu Mei''s moans intensified, her moans and cries conveyed the depth of her pleasure, making it unmistakably clear to Hua Xian that she was thoroughly enjoying herself.


    With a sultry whisper, Hua Xian breathed in her ear, "Let''s fill your womb once more," his words dripping with desire and promise.


    [Note]


    "Yu Mei''s, ''Dear reader, even when Hua Xian was being rough with me, I couldn''t help but imagine you in his place. But now, I''m exhausted... Please refill my energy with your gifts, reviews, and support.''"

 Chapter 47 - 47: Passionate kiss

    This time, Yu Mei didn''t resist or react like she had before. Instead, she let Hua Xian finish inside her, knowing that the stakes were high and the consequences uncertain. She now wanted Hua Xian to take full responsibility for the outcome, whatever it may be.


    Hua Xian emptied himself inside her for the second time, his dragon remaining still for a moment as he savoured the sensation. Only when he was fully spent did he withdraw, his hand lingering to deliver a gentle jerk on her ass.


    Hua Xian whispered, "This is the best," as he kissed her ass, his lips lingering on her skin. Then, with a playful slap, he marked her with a sharp ''plap,'' leaving no doubt about who she belonged to.


    Yu Mei cried out, "Aaaooch!" her voice tinged with a mix of pain and exasperation. "Is this really necessary?" she asked, her tone laced with a hint of protest.


    Hua Xian''s response was nonchalant, "What? I''m merely verifying that my property remains in pristine condition." His words were punctuated by another sharp slap on her buttocks, sending Yu Mei tumbling onto the bed, the impact leaving her momentarily winded.


    Yu Mei remained on the bed, lost in thought as a flashback emerged. She recalled Hua Xian''s piercing question: "Why do you always end up enjoying the things you denied at the beginning?" The memory of his words hung in the air, like a challenge to her own desires.


    "Am I truly drawn to the way he says it, or is it something more?" Yu Mei wondered, her thoughts swirling in a maze of self-doubt.


    She couldn''t shake off the nagging question: "Why do I always find myself succumbing to the very things I once resisted?" Her eyes drifted inward, searching for the truth within her own desires, seeking to unravel the tangled threads of her heart.


    As Hua Xian dressed, he saw Yu Mei lost in thought. "What are you thinking so deeply?"


    Yu Mei turned towards him, her expression candid. "How to get rid of you?" she replied bluntly.


    Hua Xian laughed, his eyes sparkling with amusement. "Why do you want to get rid of someone who''s trying to save your life and your family''s? he asked, his tone teasing but his expression serious.


    Yu Mei rose from the bed, searching for her clothes. "Someone who''s saving my life, or someone who blackmails and seduces a woman twice his age?" she retorted, her voice laced with bitterness and accusation.


    Hua Xian laughed, his eyes glinting with mischief. "Age doesn''t matter to cultivators, and you know it. I have a fondness for women with ample curves and big melons, just like yours." He reached out to grab her, but Yu Mei dodged him with swift agility.


    She finished dressing, her voice laced with a mix of emotions. "How many women are there like me, who cannot resist you and submit to your will, whether willingly or unwillingly?"


    Hua Xian chuckled, his eyes glinting with amusement. "It seems you require further discipline," he teased, his voice low and playful, as he walked towards her with a deliberate stride.


    Just as Yu Mei reached for the door handle, Hua Xian caught her hand, his grip gentle yet firm, and pulled her back towards him, her body pivoting to face his once more.


    In the next moment, his lips claimed hers, their mouths meeting in a passionate kiss. Yu Mei tried to keep pace with his fervent rhythm, but soon found herself overwhelmed by the intensity of his kiss, his sharp tongue leaving her breathless and surrendering to his desire.


    As their lips parted after a minute, Hua Xian''s voice was low and husky. "Don''t forget to fu*k with your husband after this," he commanded, his words laced with a hint of possessiveness.


    She shot him a glare, her voice laced with indignation and anger. "What? You want me to share a bed with my husband directly after this? Are you out of your mind?"


    Hua Xian''s expression turned stern. "This is not a request, but an order," he said, his voice firm and authoritative. With that, he released her from his embrace, his eyes lingering on hers for a moment before he turned to leave.


    Yu Mei gazed after Hua Xian''s departing figure, her mind racing with confusion and frustration. "Why is he doing this to me?" she wondered, her voice barely above a whisper. Shaking her head, she quickly covered herself and followed him out, her heart heavy with emotions.


    Yu Mei''s mind was already a tangled web of guilt and shame, her thoughts consumed by the weight of her actions.


    "How can I face my husband, look him in the eye, after betraying him like this?" she agonized. And now, to make matters worse, Hua Xian''s parting command echoed in her mind: "Go back and share a bed with your husband, as if nothing has happened." The thought was almost too much to bear.


    With these thoughts weighing heavily on her mind, Yu Mei made her way to Ye Manor, which was conveniently located near Hua family''s private inn, managed by Hua Xian himself.


    Meanwhile,


    First Elder Eva Angel spoke firmly, "Yang, that''s all for now. Go and confer with the Escort Warrior Head. Inform him that I want everyone to be ready at dawn, with the first ray of sunlight." As she spoke, she affectionately stroked Hell''s fur, who had nestled his head comfortably between her ample bosoms.


    Ye Yang nodded and turned to Hell, who was blissfully basking in First Elder''s affection. "Hell, let''s go," he said, his voice gentle but firm, as he beckoned the contented creature to follow him.


    Hell threw an annoyed glance at Ye Yang, but still obediently followed him. Before leaving, he turned back to First Elder and affectionately licked her lips. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a soft "Woof," Hell bid farewell to First Elder, his gentle bark a sweet whisper of "We''ll meet soon, babe."


    First Elder smiled warmly at Hell''s departure, her eyes sparkling with delight. "It seems he''s taken a liking to me," she said, her voice tinged with pleasure and a hint of surprise.


    Ye Yang departed alongside Hell, nodding in silent agreement with First Elder''s observation. However, he knew that Hell''s affinity for her went far beyond a simple liking ¨C his liking a woman means he wants to bed her.


    [Note]


    "First Elder Eva Angel: "Dear readers, I think Yu Mei has been hogging the spotlight for far too long. Let''s be real, she can''t hold a candle to my magnificence. Show your appreciation for me, the true star of this story, by showering me with gifts and comments!" (>??) !

 Chapter 48 - 48: Training Head and roumers (Bonus)

    Ye Yang proceeded directly to the Escort Warrior Head''s quarters, intent on delivering First Elder Eva Angel''s message without delay.


    As Ye Yang approached the Escort Garrison, located conveniently near the Ye Manor, he overheard a snippet of conversation among the guards. "Hey, have you heard? That bit*h Xu Li has been promoted to Clan Warrior," one of them said, their voice laced with a mix of surprise and disdain.


    Another guard, who had just returned from an errand, chimed in, "Xu Li, the maid of the 4th Young Master? I can''t believe it!" He seemed just as astonished as the first guard, his voice laced with incredulity.


    The first guard leaned in, a conspiratorial look on his face. "Yeah, but keep this under wraps for now - it hasn''t been officially announced yet, but Young Elder Ye Xuan has already accepted Xu Li as his disciple," he whispered, his voice barely audible as he shared the juicy gossip, his eyes scanning the surroundings to ensure no one was listening.


    The guards erupted into a chorus of shocked whispers. "What?'' ''Is this true?"


    One of them snickered, "She must have spread her legs to get him to take her as his disciple."


    Another guard hastily intervened, "Hey, keep your voice down!"


    But the damage was done, the gossip had already spread like wildfire among the small group, their hushed tones and knowing glances speaking volumes about their scandalized minds.


    One of the guards turned to the first guard, his curiosity getting the better of him. "How did you find out about this?" he asked, his eyes narrowing slightly as he sought more information about the surprising news.


    The first guard shot them a warning glance. "Make sure you don''t go gossiping around, listen?" he said, his tone firm and serious, as if to emphasize the importance of discretion.


    "You know I was with the Head of the Training Grounds a few weeks ago," the first guard said, and the others nodded in unison, their faces indicating that they were already aware of this fact and waiting for him to continue.


    "So, one day he was feeling particularly frustrated and had a bit too much to drink. Luckily, I was with him that day. After a few cups, he loosened up and confided in me, sharing some secrets and venting his frustrations about Young Leader Ye Xuan and Xu Li."


    The guards erupted into a chorus of shocked exclamations. "What?"


    "He dares?"


    "Isn''t he afraid of the heavy punishment for speaking ill against one of the elders?"


    They bombarded him with a flurry of questions, their voices laced with a mix of incredulity and concern.


    The first guard paused for a moment, surveying the group''s reactions before continuing. "Do you know why he dared to speak out against them?" he asked, his voice low and mysterious, hinting that the reason was more complex than they might have thought.


    The guards leaned in, eager for the answer. "Why?" they asked in unison. The first guard continued, his voice dripping with intrigue.


    "It seems his eyes were on Xu Li for a long time, and after the 4th Young Master shut himself in his room, Xu Li showed up at the training ground, asking the Head to train her." He paused, letting the guards'' imaginations run wild with the implications.


    Then, he continued, a sly smile spreading across his face. "He tried to take advantage of her, groping her multiple times and touching her body parts as much as he could. He attempted to corrupt her, but she refused to give in. And when the Head thought about taking it to the next level, she stopped showing up altogether."


    The guards were stunned, their faces reflecting their disbelief. "Is this why he was cursing them?" they asked, still trying to process the shocking revelation.


    They couldn''t believe what they were hearing, their minds struggling to reconcile the Training Head''s actions with his usual demeanour. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, and when he went to look for her himself, he discovered that she had been secretly promoted to Clan Warrior. But he didn''t stop there. He asked her to train under him, so he could finally complete his twisted plans with her. However, the Young Elder intervened, putting a halt to his schemes. That''s why he was cursing those two."


    "Damn, he was really frustrated after going through all those hardships," one of the guards said, shaking his head. "But still, going against the Young Elder is not a wise decision. That''s just asking for trouble."


    "Another guard snickered, mocking the previous guard''s words. ''Hardships my ass, You''re new here, that''s why you don''t know this, but that bastard has been like this for many years."


    "He''s been misusing his power to exploit female warriors and maids, and there have even been rumours of him molesting a young lady from the family. Yet, somehow, he''s never faced any consequences or single complaints against him."


    The previous guard shot back, defending the Training Head. "What if all those are just rumours? Maybe someone is trying to frame him. We shouldn''t jump to conclusions or believe everything we hear."


    The other guards burst into laughter, teasing the previous guard. "Ha-ha-ha-ha, you really don''t know him, man! I advise you to make sure he doesn''t get close to any of your family members, or he''ll..." They trailed off, leaving the ominous threat hanging in the air as they continued to laugh.


    The previous guard felt an uneasy feeling in his heart, but it wasn''t because he was being mocked by the other guards. It was because the Training Head was his uncle, and he was very close to their family.


    The guard''s expression changed, and he looked concerned, realizing that the rumours and warnings might be more personal than he thought.


    His name was Ho Sian. After the sudden death of his father, his father''s friend, the Training Head of the Ye clan, came to their aid one day.


    From then on, the Training Head took Ho Sian''s family under his wing, providing support and guidance. Ho Sian had always been grateful for the Training Head''s help, but now, hearing the ominous warnings from the other guards, he couldn''t shake off the feeling that something was amiss.


    It all started when the Training Head offered to train Ho Sian privately, and later helped him become a guard in the Ye clan. Ho Sian had thought this was a kindness, but now he wondered if it was just a ruse.


    When his big sister''s turn came, the Training Head said she needed more training, and she''s been stuck in that limbo for a month now, training with him every day. Ho Sian''s unease grew as he realized his sister was still trapped in that never-ending training, and he couldn''t shake off the feeling that something was terribly wrong.


    (remember Training Head and Escort Head are different so don''t mixed up, now we are going towards some real actions.)


    [Note]


    Ye Mu: "Dear readers, I''ve wanted to meet you for so long, but this author is not updating quickly enough! I know you''re all eager to meet me too, so please help me out by sending this lazy author some gifts. Maybe then he''ll finally pick up the pace!"

 Chapter 49 - 49: Threat (Bonus)

    But Ho Sian''s heart struggled to accept the truth. He couldn''t understand why, if the Training Head was truly this kind of person, nobody had spoken out against him.


    Why was he still in such a high position of power? The more Ho Sian thought about it, the more his mind raced with questions and doubts. He felt like he was living in a dream, where everything he thought he knew was turning out to be a lie.


    "Ho Sian''s thoughts then turned to his mother, who was also with his sister. "If something was wrong, she would have told me," he reassured himself.


    With this in mind, Ho Sian decided to trust his own instincts rather than listen to the gossip of the other guards. He convinced himself that his mother''s presence was a guarantee of his sister''s safety, and that she would never let anything harm come to her.


    Unbeknownst to Ho Sian, his mother was kneeling in front of the Training Head, in a compromising position. "Who would have thought that I wouldn''t even have to lift a finger, and you would willingly offer yourself to me?" the Training Head sneered, as Ho Sian''s mother shamelessly licked his dragon''s head, her eyes filled with a mixture of fear and submission.


    She replied, "I''m doing what''s right for me and my children." She took the tip in her mouth, giving it a sensual suction.


    He looked at her, his gaze cold and calculating. "You know, you''ve ruined my plans," he said, his voice dripping with malice as he stroked her hair.


    "I had intended to slowly corrupt you and your daughter, to manipulate you both for my own purposes. But you''ve unexpectedly offered yourself and your daughter to me, depriving me of the pleasure of a gradual seduction."


    She spoke with an apologetic tone, "I''m sorry for ruining your pleasure, but I believed this was the right thing to do. As a woman, I''m drawn to the alpha male, and for me, that''s you. You''re the one who supported us during our darkest hour, after his passing." Her voice trailed off, tinged with sadness as she remembered her late husband.


    He forced her head back between his legs, his voice laced with disgust. "Is this what you''re teaching your daughter? ''Are you teaching your daughter to surrender to any alpha male who comes along? Where did you pick up this Unique ideology?"


    She replied, "We found an old book about mythologies and fairy tales. That''s where we read that women should surrender to the alpha male, just like a female werewolf submits to the strongest male in the pack."


    He was amused by her words, realizing that the strongest alpha male she was referring to was him. The feeling of admiration from a woman, acknowledging his dominance, was the greatest desire for a man like him.


    Meanwhile,


    The First Guard continued, "You know, I heard from his own mouth that Xu Li rejected his offer and advances because of the 4th Young Master."


    "''What?'' the other guards exclaimed in unison."


    He continued, "Even in his drunken state, he revealed to me that he plans to do something to the Young Master, and then he''ll use that as leverage to blackmail Xu Li into submitting to him."


    "What... is this true?"


    "Isn''t he afraid that harming the 4th Young Master would be considered treason against the family?"


    The First Guard replied, "No, everyone knows the 4th Young Master is the weakest in the family, and the family doesn''t even acknowledge his existence. So, if he does something against the useless Young Master, who will blame him if no one finds out?"


    "Now, keep your mouth shut," he warned in a serious tone. "Otherwise, we''ll risk losing not just our jobs, but our lives."


    Ye Yang, who had been listening to the conversation, felt a burning rage ignite in his heart. Not only had the man molested Xu Li, but he also wanted to harm Ye Yang himself to exact revenge on Xu Li.


    Ye Yang might be powerless against the family, but he won''t stand idly by while someone threatens his own safety.


    Just as Ye Yang was lost in thought, Hell''s menacing laughter pierced the air, "Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha... They''re underestimating you, my mighty virgin warrior."


    Enraged by their mocking words and Hell''s taunts, Ye Yang''s fury reached a boiling point, and he was tempted to break the necks of all those around him, Hell included.


    Just then, the mysterious power of the system kicked in, regulating his emotions and restoring calm. With a newfound sense of composure, Ye Yang changed direction and headed towards the Escort Garrison.


    Hell spoke up, "So, you''re just going to let them be?" he asked, curious to see how Ye Yang would handle the situation.


    Ye Yang''s expression turned stern, "They''re nothing but lowlifes," he said, his voice firm and resolute. "I''ll make sure to put an end to that bastard who dares to harm me." With a serious tone, he clenched his fist, his determination evident in his gesture. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hell let out a chuckle, "And yet, those same low-lives were mocking your very existence," he said, his voice dripping with mockery, as he tried to tease Ye Yang.


    Ye Yang ignored Hell''s provocation and pushed open the large wooden doors, entering the Escort Garrison building with a sense of purpose.


    The warm glow of lanterns and the murmur of voices enveloped him as he stepped into the bustling hub of activity.


    "Excuse me?"


    Ye Yang called out, his voice echoing through the empty space behind the counter. He waited for a moment, expecting someone to emerge from the back room or pop up from behind the desk. But there was only silence.


    The escort agency operates 24 hours a day, 7 days a week, but at this particular moment, only a handful of escorts were on duty, and just a few customers were present - either those who had just arrived or those preparing to depart with their escort warriors.


    Just as Ye Yang was lost in thought, he felt a gentle hand on his shoulder. "Hello, young man. Do you need something?" a warm, raspy voice asked, breaking the silence.


    Ye Yang turned towards the voice and found a mature woman, around the same age as his mother, with a kind face and warm eyes, her figure was busty and her curves were little thicker than his mother.


    Just as he was about to answer her initial question, she exclaimed in an excited tone, "Yang, is that you?" Her eyes widened with surprise and delight, as if she had stumbled upon a long-lost relative.


    [Note]


    ye yang, "Dear reader, we are near chapter 50 but you haven''t gifted me a single gift" (¨i©n¨i)

 Chapter 50 - 50: Aunt Ya

    Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly as he studied the woman''s face, trying to place her. She seemed familiar, yet he couldn''t quite put his finger on who she was or where he had seen her before.


    Her warm smile and sparkling eyes only added to the sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, making him feel like he should know her, but the details remained elusive.


    The mature woman pouted playfully, "You used to play in my arms, and do you still remember those these?" She gently pointed towards her melons, "You would often compare mine to your mother''s, saying that hers was smaller and mine was bigger." Her eyes sparkled with warmth and nostalgia, as if recalling fond memories.


    Ye Yang''s face flushed with embarrassment as Hell chimed in, "Well, if your mother has melons, then she has...Milkers!" He teased Ye Yang with a sly grin, his words playful but not explicit.


    Ye Yang''s eyes flashed with anger as he growled at Hell, "Don''t you dare talk about my mother like that!" His glare intensified, warning Hell to drop the subject.


    Hell ignored Ye Yang''s stern gaze, his attention fixated on the woman''s chest, seemingly entranced by her curves.


    The woman''s eyes, though gentle, held a hint of questioning as she asked, "Do you remember me now, or have you forgotten about your Aunt Ya?" Her voice was soft, yet tinged with a subtle longing for recognition.


    As the name "Aunt Ya" escaped her lips, a floodgate of memories burst open in Ye Yang''s mind. He was suddenly transported back to his childhood, around 5-6 years old, when his mother would often take him to visit her dear friend, Aunt Ya.


    He recalled the warmth and kindness that radiated from her, like a gentle embrace. Another memory resurfaced, this one more vivid and embarrassing for the grown Ye Yang.


    He saw himself as a carefree child, giggling and playing in Aunt Ya''s arms, declaring with innocence on his face, "When I grow up, I''ll marry a woman who has a body like you!" His childish words, though not explicit, now made him cringe with embarrassment.


    Aunt Ya''s face, once a blur, now came into focus, her features etched in his memory like a warm, golden light. Ye Yang''s eyes widened as he struggled to reconcile his past and present, his mind racing with the realization that this woman, Aunt Ya, was the same person he had idolized in his childhood.


    His face flushed with a mix of emotions ¨C embarrassment, nostalgia, and a hint of wonder ¨C as he gazed at Aunt Ya, seeing her in a new light, yet still shrouded in the warmth of his childhood memories.


    "Aunt Ya, you haven''t changed a bit!" Ye Yang exclaimed; his eyes wide with wonder.


    "When did you return? And what brings you to this place?" he asked, his questions tumbling out in rapid succession as he struggled to process the sudden reunion.


    He waited her to answer but he didn''t Hell''s mocking chuckle.


    Aunt Ya''s voice was like a gentle breeze as she said, "Ye Yang, my dear, you''ve blossomed into a handsome young man! Your charm is still as endearing as it was in your childhood." She laughed, her eyes sparkling with delight. She chuckled, her eyes twinkling with amusement. "So many questions, dear! Come, sit with me comfortably, and we''ll have all the time to talk and catch up."


    Ye Yang''s eyes lingered on Aunt Ya''s warm smile, but his sense of responsibility won out. "Aunt Ya, I want to hear everything, but I have to brief the Escort Head about our departure time first. We''re leaving at dawn, and I don''t want to delay," he said, his tone polite but firm, before turning to head to the Escort Head''s quarters.


    "That''s okay yang, come inside we can talk while wait him" she said pulling his hands inside the Escort Head''s quarters.


    Ye Yang''s hesitation was palpable, but Aunt Ya''s words put him at ease. "Oh, silly me!" she exclaimed, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "Yang, don''t hesitate, come in! This is my husband''s quarters, and you''re welcome here." She stepped aside, her gesture inviting him to enter.


    As Aunt Ya guided Ye Yang inside, she continued to speak, her words spilling out in a gentle cascade. "Oh, your mother didn''t tell you? Well, Yang, I married the Escort Warrior back then, and after that, I travelled with him on his journeys.


    That''s why I haven''t been able to visit your mother all these years." Her voice was tinged with a hint of wistfulness, as if memories of the past were flooding back.


    "Recently, about a year ago, my husband received a promotion to Escort Head, and we''ve been kept busy ever since. Just last week, we arrived here, and I''ve been swamped with paperwork and settling into our new roles. I haven''t had a chance to visit your mother yet, but I''ve been thinking about her and meaning to reach out," Aunt Ya explained, her expression apologetic.


    These agencies play a crucial role in providing security and protection services to travellers, merchants, and other individuals who require safe passage. This was the unique way of escort agency to keep harmony with every family.


    This innovative approach allowed the Escort Agency to foster harmony and cooperation among the and sects families.


    By entrusting the head family of each city with agency management, it created a sense of shared responsibility and prevented any one family from wielding too much power.


    Aunt Ya''s eyes sparkled with playful mischief as she teased, "Yang, are you feeling a little heartbroken that I''m off the market? Did you secretly hope to marry me yourself one day?" Her voice was light hearted and jesting, but Ye Yang''s face still flushed with a mix of surprise and embarrassment.


    Ye Yang''s face grew warm as he pleaded, "Aunt Ya, stop teasing me!" His eyes inadvertently drifted to her gentle curves and chubby melons, and he quickly looked away, his cheeks flushing with embarrassment. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just then, the door swung open and a sturdy man strode into the room, his bronzed skin a testament to countless hours spent under the sun. His broad chest and chiselled torso were on full display, as he wore only a pair of rugged pants, cinched at the waist with a wide leather belt.


    The man exuded an aura of unbridled strength and unyielding resilience, his rugged features and imposing physique unmistakably marking him as a battle-hardened warrior.


    [Notice]


    aunt Ya, "dear readers, I''m new here please take care of me, don''t stop supporting us."(????-)?

 Chapter 51 - 51: Uncle Barad (Bonus)

    The man approached with a purposeful stride, his heavy footsteps echoing through the room. He settled beside Aunt Ya on the sofa, his movements confident and fluid. As he sat, he placed his hands on either side of him, claiming the space with a sense of quiet authority.


    One hand, however, wandered to Aunt Ya''s shoulder, where it came to rest with a gentle possessiveness, conveying a sense of comfort and familiarity.


    The man''s gaze shifted towards Ye Yang, his eyes crinkling at the corners as he asked, "And who might this young fellow be?" His voice was deep, warm and welcoming, with a hint of curiosity.


    Ye Yang''s gaze met the man''s, taking in his imposing figure. He stood at an impressive 7ft tall, his tan skin a testament to his time spent under the sun. His shaved head accentuated his strong facial features, while his thick, well-groomed moustache added a touch of rugged sophistication.


    But it was his physique and aura that truly commanded attention - broad shoulders, a chiselled torso, and an unmistakable air of confidence and authority, all of which screamed "leader" and "warrior".


    Aunt Ya''s voice broke the silence, warm and gentle. "Ah, dear, this is Yu Mei''s son, Ye Yang. I''ve told you about him before, and you''ve already met his mother when we departed years ago." She smiled, her eyes sparkling with fondness as she made the introduction.


    Aunt Ya''s husband''s eyes roved over Ye Yang, his brow furrowing in interest. "Ah, you''re the son of Yu Mei, that fierce and fearless woman?" He lifted an eyebrow, his voice tinged with a hint of amusement and intrigue.


    Aunt Ya''s tone was playful, yet slightly scolding, Aah, honey, you''re still stuck in the past, aren''t you? You teased her mercilessly back then, and chased after her without realizing she was already married to someone." She chuckled, her eyes shining with amusement, as she recalled the incident.


    "I still remember the shock on your face when you discovered she was married! You were so smitten, so sure of yourself... it was almost endearing."


    The man pulled Aunt Ya close, his eyes twinkling with mischief, "Aah, if not for that, how would I have met you, my dear wife?" He teased, his voice low and husky, as he recalled the past.


    Aunt Ya''s face flushed with a gentle blush, remembering the day Yu Mei had kicked him low blow, and how she had rushed to his aid, feeling sorry for him. Little did she know, that moment would change everything, and they would become inseparable, their bond growing stronger with each passing day.


    Both of them burst out laughing, their joyous "ha-ha-ha-ha" filling the air as they revealed in the fond memory.


    Meanwhile, Ye Yang watched the happy couple with a warm smile, observing how they were lost in their own little world, reminiscing about the past. Their eyes sparkled with happiness, their faces aglow with the tender glow of nostalgia, as they relived the moments that had brought them together.


    Ye Yang spoke up, his voice clear and respectful, "Escort Head, I bring a message from the First Elder." He announced, his tone formal and dignified, as he conveyed the importance of the communication.


    The man''s eyes shifted from his wife to Ye Yang, his expression turning serious as he asked, "What news?" His voice was low and even, with a hint of urgency, as if sensing that the message might be important.


    Ye Yang replied, "Nothing serious, but important nonetheless. Our delegation is heading to the Spirit Fairy Sect to escort my sister and some esteemed members of her sect back to our lands. We''re scheduled to depart at sunrise, which is just a few hours from now. The First Elder wants the escort agency to be fully prepared beforehand."


    The man nodded, a hint of a smile on his face, "I''ve already received her letter and we''ve been preparing for this moment. Rest assured, the escort agency is ready and waiting. We''ll be good to go as soon as the delegation is ready to depart."


    Ye Yang''s eyes lit up with a smile, his expression reflecting his surprise and admiration for the escort agency''s promptness. "Thank you, Escort Head," he said, his tone sincere and appreciative.


    The man''s expression softened, his voice taking on a gentle tone. "If you''re that woman''s son, then stop addressing me as Escort Head. From now on, you''ll call me Uncle Barad. We''re family, after all."


    "Barad hails from Mystara, the Beast Continent, where he was born to a human and a beast, making him a unique mix of both. His name and physique reflect his exotic heritage."


    He was truly impressed by escort agency''s efficiency and speed. "You''ve exceeded my expectations."


    Aunt Ya''s face radiated warmth as she smiled, "Yang, he''s one of the finest in the work, but when it comes to paperwork, he''s a bit...lost." She chuckled, her eyes twinkling with amusement.


    "So, I lend a hand with that. But when it comes to escorting, he''s unparalleled. If he''s number two, then no one would dare claim the top spot across the entire continent." Her praise was genuine, her voice filled with pride and admiration for her husband''s exceptional skills.


    Hell chuckled, "I''m sure his dragon is impressive, maybe 7 or 8 inches long." He teased, insinuating that the man''s prowess extended beyond his escorting skills. "She''s clearly smitten with him, no question about that."


    Ye Yang tactfully ignored Hell''s teasing remark and instead turned to Aunt Ya with a warm smile. "Aunt Ya, it''s wonderful to see you back! I''ve missed you." He then turned to Uncle Barad, making an effort to pronounce the unfamiliar name correctly. "And nice to meet you, Uncle... Ba-rad?" He hesitated slightly, unsure if he got it quite right.


    Barad let out a hearty laugh, his deep voice booming with amusement. "Ha-ha-ha-ha! No need to thank me, lad! It''s all part of my job, and I enjoy doing it."


    Aunt Ya''s voice was tinged with a mix of nostalgia and interest. "So, Yang, how is your mother doing? What has she been up to all these years? I''ve often thought about her and wondered how life has been treating her."


    Ye Yang smiled, "She''s doing well, Aunt Ya. You should come visit her sometime." As he responded, Ye Yang''s mind suddenly flashed back to his original intention, He had become so swept up in the joy of reuniting with Aunt Ya and with the quest given by first elder that he had momentarily lost sight of his purpose.


    Now, his mind refocused on the journey ahead, and he felt a surge of resolve to find out if his mother was okay. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Notice]


    Aunt Ya, "Dear readers, thank you for welcoming me with great gifts, but do you know my husband is also very great, and so is his dragon." (,,???,,)

 Chapter 52 - 52: My dear husband

    As they were talking, Aunt Ya said with a smile, "Boys, I''m going to take a bath, so you can chat among yourselves."


    Ye Yang said, "Aunt Ya, Uncle Barad, I think I should go now as I have to prepare for the upcoming journey."


    Barad said, "Wait, Yang boy, I''d like to discuss something with you, so please wait a little before you leave."


    Aunt Ya said, "Yang, have a nice chat with your uncle, and don''t forget to tell your mother about visiting us." Saying so, she left the room.


    Barad started asking a few questions regarding the journey.


    Meanwhile,


    Yu Mei reached her living quarters, but before she entered, she summoned her guard and instructed, "Please inform my husband that I need to see him as soon as possible." she said. "A pressing matter has come up that requires his attention."


    The guard nodded, "Yes, madame," his eyes briefly lingering on her curves before he turned to leave.


    Yu Mei entered her chamber and hastily prepared a bath, seeking to wash away the lingering scent of Hua Xian''s love-making from her body.


    She decided to obey Hua Xian''s command, which is why she summoned her husband to have quick intercourse with him, as she knew he would soon be leaving for a period of seclusion.


    Yu Mei was unsure why she felt compelled to follow Hua Xian''s instructions, but at that moment, she felt a deep sense of surrender, as if she were powerless to resist his will.


    She began meticulously cleansing herself, every inch of her body, erasing every lingering scent of Hua Xian and the strangers who had touched her.


    Yu Mei''s gaze paused on her breasts, where the tender skin still showed the red impressions of the Fat Man''s teeth and Hua Xian''s lips, a lingering testament to their intimate contact.


    As she reminisced about those passionate moments, she felt a surge of moisture between her legs, but she quickly composed herself and retrieved a healing potion from her spatial ring.


    She gently applied the healing liquid to the teeth marks and other red areas, carefully erasing the visible evidence of the wild night.


    Just as she finished, Ye Xuan entered the room, his eyes scanning the space until they found his wife, who was waiting for him, clad in a single piece of clothing.


    Ye Xuan gazed at Yu Mei with intrigued eyes, "What''s the urgency, that you needed to see me immediately? I had planned to meet with you tomorrow, after Ye Yang''s departure."


    Yu Mei let the remaining cloth fall to the floor, standing naked before her husband, her skin radiant and unblemished, while her damp hair hinted at the recent bath she had taken Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yu Mei''s voice took on a seductive tone as she complained, "It seems that your busy life with clan matters has caused you to forget about your wife."


    Ye Xuan gazed at his wife, sensing that something within her had shifted, but he couldn''t quite put his finger on what it was.


    Yu Mei''s voice took on a sultry whisper as she continued, "You''ve forgotten that you have a beautiful wife with desires, who craves your attention and time." She moved closer to her husband, her breath tickling his ear, "My body yearns for your touch."


    As Ye Xuan''s dragon began to rouse from its dormant state, he felt a thrill of sensation coursing through his veins.


    With a hint of a smile, Ye Xuan asked, "My dear wife, was this the matter of utmost importance that required my immediate attention?"


    Yu Mei''s response was a sultry whisper, "Yes, my dear husband, the most urgent matter." With that, she began to remove his clothes, piece by piece, until he stood before her, completely bare.


    Ye Xuan''s dragon was already saluting the air, Yu Mei got on her knees and starts serving him.


    Ye Xuan''s dragon was already saluting the air, and Yu Mei, with a sly smile, dropped to her knees and began to pleasure him.


    Her hands were moving deftly on Ye Xuan''s dragon, and he moaned in pleasure as Yu Mei''s tongue danced across the sensitive tip, sending shivers down his spine.


    With a moan of delight, Ye Xuan managed to stammer out, "Why so fierce tonight, my love?"


    Yu Mei didn''t respond, instead, she took Ye Xuan''s dragon into her mouth. her tongue swirling around it as she applied a tender yet fierce suction, her actions speaking louder than words.


    Overwhelmed with passion, Ye Xuan moaned again, his desire boiling over as he swept Yu Mei into his arms, lifting her effortlessly and laying her down on the bed, his movements driven by instinct and longing.


    As Ye Xuan''s desire deepened, he lavished attention on Yu Mei''s lower lips and his tongue delivering delicate, sensual strokes that left her breathless.


    His gentle kisses and soothing touch coaxed forth her passions, drawing her ever closer to the brink of ecstasy.


    She moaned, "ahhaammmm"


    Yu Mei had grown accustomed to Ye Xuan''s gentle touch, but her encounter with Hua Xian had ignited a new flame within her. She now craved Ye Xuan''s dominance, his unbridled passion, and his unrelenting desire. She wanted him to claim her as his own, to make her feel the full force of his love.


    Yet, Yu Mei couldn''t bring herself to reveal this newfound desire to Ye Xuan, knowing that his gentle and compassionate nature was fundamentally at odds with the dominant passion she now craved.


    Ye Xuan''s personality was a stark contrast to Hua Xian''s, and she couldn''t imagine him ever embracing such intensity.


    Oblivious to her thoughts, Ye Xuan, starts rubbing his dragon on her labia, with gentle strokes, he was taking a feeling of her moist lower lips.


    Unaware of her inner turmoil, Ye Xuan, starts rubbing his dragon on her labia, his gentle caresses and soft strokes igniting a fire of pleasure within her.


    With tender reverence, he explored the tip of his dragon on her moist lower lips, drinking in the sweet nectar of her desire.


    With a gentle thrust, Ye Xuan entered Yu Mei, his hips moving in a slow, sensual rhythm as he made love to his wife. As they moved together, their hips swayed in a slow, sensual motion, their love and passion for each other burning bright with every tender touch.


    [Notice]


    Yu Mei: "Dear readers, be honest with me - I''m your favorite, aren''t I? Don''t let the author try to sway you otherwise! I know I''m the one you truly adore, so go ahead and spoil me with gifts to prove it and shut the author''s mouth once and for all!" ( ????? )

 Chapter 53 - 53: Aunt Yas sensual bath and the three pervert guards (Bonus)

    Ye yang concluded his discussion with Barad, saying, "That covers everything. I''ll see you at the scheduled departure time."


    Barad nodded and said, "Alright then, Yang Boy. Give my regards to your mother." He then returned to reviewing the papers on his desk, awaiting his wife''s return.


    As Ye Yang exited the building with Hell, Hell suddenly stopped him, saying, "Wait, something''s going on at the back of the building."


    Ye yang asked, "what?"


    Hell chuckled and said, "You''ll see when we get there, but it''s probably a good idea to be prepared. Better safe than sorry, so go ahead and use that special skill of yours so, they won''t find out."


    Ye Yang knew exactly which skill Hell was referring to. As they reached the secluded side of the building, out of sight from prying eyes, Ye yang activated ''the Invincible Cultivation Sutra''. In an instant, he and Hell vanished from sight, becoming invisible to others.


    Ye Yang made his way towards the rear of the Escort Guild, and upon arriving at the designated area, he noticed three individuals clad in Escort Guard uniforms gathered near a window. They were intently gazing inside, their attention fixed on something within.


    The surprising thing was that three of them were pleasuring themselves, their dragon in their hands, as they jerking themselves.


    The surprising sight that met Ye Yang''s eyes was the three guards engaged in a lewd act, their faces contorted in pleasure as they were jerking while looking inside, oblivious to their surroundings.


    Ye Xuan drew nearer and saw that through the window, the guards were gazing at a woman with a voluptuous figure, who was unaware of their presence.


    She was bathing and innocently washing herself, oblivious to the fact that she was being watched. Her every move was being scrutinized by the trio, who were clearly enthralled by her milkers.


    Guard one whispered, his tone conspiratorial, "Do you think she''s aware that we''ve been watching her every day when she comes to bathe?" His voice was laced with a mix of excitement and guilt, as he exchanged a knowing glance with his companions.


    Guard two replied in a hushed tone, "I don''t think she suspects a thing. If Head found out we were not only enjoying the view but even jerking, while she bathes, he''d have us punished severely if not killed." The guards'' laughter was stifled, their eyes darting nervously around to ensure they remained unnoticed.


    Guard one whispered, "I think she might be aware of our presence. Remember that day when Head was away, and she seemed particularly... relaxed and masturbating, that day She was wearing a loose-fitting garment, and her actions seemed almost... deliberate." The guards exchanged knowing glances, their faces filled with a mix of curiosity and intrigue.


    Guard three shook his head, his voice firm in disagreement, " I don''t think she''s that kind of woman. She''s always seemed so... innocent and pure." He denied Guard One''s claim, his expression sceptical.


    Guard two teased, his voice laced with amusement. "So, if she were to show interest in you, you''d politely decline, right?" He raised an eyebrow, his expression playful.


    Guard three clarified, his voice slightly defensive. "No, that''s not what I meant. I just think she''s not the type to... encourage that kind of attention, that''s all." He shook his head, his expression still sceptical.


    Guard one, "stop it you two and focus here, we don''t have much time, let''s finish before she ends her bathe." Is hand was going back and forth as he watches aunt Ya washing her lower lips.


    Guard one interrupted, his voice firm and commanding. "Enough, you two. Let''s focus on our task. We don''t have much time, and we need to finish before she completes her bath." His eyes were fixed intently on Aunt Ya, his hand subtly moving back and forth on his dragon as he watched her wash lower lips.


    As she turned her back towards the window, she bent down slightly, her hands reaching for her scared cave. She began to wash herself, her hands moving with a gentle, respectful motion.


    As she rubbed her pinkish hole of her scared cave as pink as her areola then she again goes for her lower lips, inserting her finger inside.


    Then, she shifted her attention to her milkers, gently massaging the area with a soothing touch. She moved her hands in a gentle, upward motion, nurturing her skin till she reaches her nipples.


    The scene was enough to stir something within Ye Yang, and he couldn''t help but wonder whether she was oblivious to their presence or deliberately putting herself on a display.


    "her body is perfect for breeding," Hell remarked, his tone filled with wonder. "The mere thought of sucking those milkers is captivating."


    Ye Yang cut him off, his voice firm but controlled. "That''s enough, Hell. Just keep quiet."


    Hell chuckled; his voice laced with amusement. "So, you want us to keep quiet and let you enjoy the show, huh?" His tone was unmistakably mocking.


    Ye Yang chose to ignore Hell''s teasing, his gaze fixed on Aunt Ya''s naked figure. Memories flooded his mind, recalling times he''d played in her arms as a child, innocently touching her melons. She''d always hugged him close, he always wondered, why she has bigger while his mothers are smaller and now, seeing them again naked, he felt a mix of emotions.


    Ye Yang felt overwhelmed and decided to take a moment to himself, trying to clear his mind. He took a few deep breaths, struggling to reconcile his childhood memories with his current emotions as he looked at Aunt Ya with a complex mix of feelings.


    As his dragon was struggling in his pants, he himself didn''t know when he started jerking himself.


    Hell climbed up onto Ye Yang''s shoulder, ignoring him, his focus fixed on Aunt Ya''s figure as he began to think how he could make a move on her.


    Aunt Ya''s gentle movements and soothing bath scene mesmerized the men, her serene bath scene captivating the men present, who felt an overwhelming urge to join her.


    As Ye Yang watched the scene unfold, he was startled by a familiar voice. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Notice]


    Aunt Ya, "Dear readers, I know you met Yu Mei in the previous chapter, and she claimed to be everyone''s favorite. But let''s be real, I know who your true favorite is - it''s me, right?" ???

 Chapter 54 - 54: cultivation has advanced (Bonus)

    As Aunt Ya finished her bath, the men coincidentally concluded their pleasure. She then wrapped herself in a soft towel, gently patting her wet body dry before exiting the bathhouse.


    The three men hastily departed, jerking their curd on the outer wall of the bathhouse as they left, leaving Ye Yang in a daze, feeling bewildered and abandoned.


    Ye Yang has just started and now he was left in middle, his focus was lost as she has left the bath house, he then looked at the source of the voice.


    [system]


    "Host cultivation has advanced from the 8th level of Body Strengthening to the 1st level of Qi Awakening."


    With his entry into the Qi Awakening stage, he sensed the gradual return of his lost powers. Although the progress was slow, it was a welcome breakthrough for him, a testament to his recovery from the devastating setback caused by his fateful decision.


    Hell detected a faint fluctuation in Ye Yang''s body, but the system''s restrictions prevented him from discerning its cause or nature. The veil of secrecy surrounding Ye Yang''s transformation remained impenetrable, shielding it from prying eyes.


    Hell urged, "What''s the point of lingering?... Let''s move on. She''s no longer here."


    Ye Yang snapped back to reality and began making his way to his mother''s chambers, but his mind lingered on the captivating image of Aunt Ya''s curvaceous figure.


    As he approached his mother''s chambers, Ye Yang discreetly released his cultivation technique, ensuring he went unnoticed. He was now mere steps away from her door.


    As Ye Yang drew closer, he was met with the sound of his mother''s voice, but it was unlike anything he had ever heard before. She was moaning, and the intimate tone sent a jolt through both Ye Yang and Hell, their ears perking up in unison.


    Hell gazed directly into the room, his voice laced with a hint of amusement, "It seems your father didn''t waste any time, heading straight here after dispatching us to meet the blonde bombshell, First Elder."


    Ye Yang utilized his Ancient Eye technique to peer into the room, and as he opened his eyes, he was met with a shocking sight: his parents, naked and entwined in bed, lost in the throes of passion.


    His jaw dropped in astonishment, for he had never beheld his parents in such an intimate embrace before.


    Within the room, Ye Xuan and Yu Mei were completely absorbed in their passionate embrace, utterly unaware that their son, Ye Yang, was secretly witnessing their intimate moment.


    With a sly grin, Hell snickered, "Geez, your mom''s a real stunner! Dude" He playfully jabbed at Ye Yang, aware that his words would push Ye yang''s buttons, especially after what they had just witnessed.


    However, to Hell''s surprise, Ye Yang merely shot him a withering glare, but remained silent. Unwilling to intrude further on his parents'' intimate moment, Ye Yang swiftly beat a retreat, leaving the area with a mix of discomfort and embarrassment.


    "As he was leaving system warns, [system]"


    "The host should stay and watch; his chances of advancing to the next stage are 110%! You cannot afford to miss this opportunity."


    However, Ye Yang disregarded the system''s warning and left the area, heading towards his personal quarters.


    Hell exclaimed in frustration, trying to provoke Ye Yang, "Damn it, you virgin, if you didn''t want to see it, you should''ve closed your eyes! At least let me have enjoyed the view!"


    Ye Yang stormed into the room, his voice raised in indignation, "You horny mutt! If your parents were the ones doing that, would you have watched? Answer me!" he thundered at Hell.


    Hell burst out laughing, "Watched? Ha! I would''ve joined them! Incest is nothing out of the ordinary for us, unlike you weak humans with your petty morals and taboos." As he jumped out of ye yang''s shoulder. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Yang''s glare intensified as Hell continued, "You see, we beasts must fight for everything: food, shelter, family, and even our mating partners. We don''t have a marriage system like you humans do; our relationships are forged in the crucible of strength and survival."


    "For us, the concept of possession is fluid. Today, a female may be yours, but tomorrow, if you''re bested by another beast, she''ll be his. Today, someone may be your mother, but tomorrow, she can become your mating partner. That''s the harsh reality of the beast system."


    Ye Yang had believed that this primal system only governed the behaviour of mundane animals, not the refined and powerful spirit beasts. But now, he realized that many spirit beasts, like Hell, still operated under the old rules of the wild, where might made right and relationships were fleeting.


    But then Ye Yang asked with a mischievous grin, "But you''re single, so who stole your wife?" He burst out laughing, playfully teasing Hell.


    Hell''s expression darkened, and he gazed at Ye Yang with a fierce intensity, like a predator eyeing its prey. His eyes burned with a mix of anger and hurt, as if Ye Yang''s words had struck a raw nerve.


    Ye Yang''s words died on his lips as he met Hell''s furious stare. He felt a chilling dread wash over him, his body tensing up as if frozen in place. The air seemed to thicken, making it hard for him to breathe, let alone speak.


    Hell''s face suddenly split into a wide, mischievous grin, instantly transforming the tense atmosphere in the room. "I have a fondness for human females," he said, his voice dripping with amusement, "and I prefer to have many at once, so I don''t have a partner at the moment."


    Ye Yang let out a sigh of relief as the tension in the room dissipated, but he couldn''t shake off the feeling that he had inadvertently struck a sensitive chord within Hell. He sensed that the anger he had seen in Hell''s eyes was genuine, and that he had unknowingly touched a raw nerve.


    Ye Yang collapsed onto his bed, feeling drained, and began to ponder his upcoming task. Meanwhile, Hell sat on a wooden table, lost in thought, his mind wandering back to his past.

 Chapter 55 - 55: Hells past (Bonus)

    In a flashback,


    Hell was basking in the pleasures of his harem when a sudden, treacherous attack caught him off guard. A human assailant, aided by the shocking betrayal of two of his own wives, struck with deadly precision, leaving Hell defeated and reeling from the unexpected blow.


    Not only did Hell suffer defeat at the hands of the human, but his father and the entire male contingent of their clan also fell victim to the sudden and ruthless attack.


    The human and his cohorts mercilessly executed nearly every male member of the clan, leaving only a few survivors. The females, meanwhile, were taken captive and claimed by the human and his party members, their future uncertain and precarious.


    Just as the human''s blade was about to deliver the final blow, Hell felt an unfamiliar energy stir within him. The power surged through his veins, and his consciousness began to fade.


    When his awareness returned, he found himself in a strange, unfamiliar place, the memories of his past and the brutal attack hazy and indistinct.


    Once a formidable figure, revered throughout his clan and world, Hell''s defeat at the hands of the human chosen by the gods left an indelible scar. From that moment on, his heart burned with an unquenchable hatred for humans. He began to prey upon those who dared cross his path, exacting a twisted revenge for his own humiliation on weak humans.


    Over the years, Hell''s vendetta against humans led him down a dark path. He began to indulge in carnal pleasures with human females, toying with their lives and minds for his own twisted amusement.


    Yet, as the years went by, his hatred for humans slowly began to wane, replaced by a begrudging acknowledgment that not all humans were deserving of his scorn. However, his lust for human females only intensified, becoming an all-consuming force that drove him to continue his lascivious pursuits.


    He was once a prime beast, capable of assuming a human form at will, but the intensity of his hatred for humans after his defeat was so profound that he vowed never to take on that form again.


    From that day forward, he Vowed to remain in his primal state, forever bound to his beastly nature as a testament to his unyielding contempt for humanity.


    Originating from a world beyond this one, Hell''s initial encounter with this realm was marked by profound disorientation.


    The raw, unbridled nature of this world was a far cry from the structured realities of his homeland, where flight was a rare and coveted ability. Here, however, humans effortlessly took to the skies, some wielding swords, others astride fantastical beasts, and still, others soaring unaided, leaving Hell to struggle with the fantastical implications of this bizarre new world.


    There was a time when Hell''s survival instincts kicked in, and he slew a man who sought to capture him and feed him to his own beast. In the heat of the moment, Hell also took the man''s companion, a woman, and fuc*ed her for many days.


    However, his triumph was short-lived, as a powerful force began to pursue him mere days later, driven by a purpose and power that Hell couldn''t yet comprehend.


    Unbeknownst to Hell at the time, the man he had slain was a member of the esteemed Immortal Dynasty, and the woman he had taken was a disciple of a revered Immortal Sect.


    Though he had emerged victorious against these formidable immortals, Hell soon discovered that the true power behind them was far more sinister and potent. The forces that had driven them to pursue him were more powerful than he could have ever imagined, and Hell began to realize that his actions had set off a catastrophic chain reaction.


    Despite the formidable forces arrayed against him, Hell was not initially intimidated, for he had once wielded power equal to that of the immortals in this realm. However, his catastrophic defeat at the hands of the human had left him severely weakened, rendering him unable to tap into his full potential.


    Thus, when faced with the relentless pursuit of the immortal dynasty and sect, Hell was forced to swallow his pride and flee, his strength and abilities diminished to a mere shadow of their former glory.


    At first, Hell unleashed his beastly form to slay the man, then transformed back into his human form to claim the woman as his own. In this same human form, he subsequently clashed with the immortals, his strength and prowess pushed to the limit.


    However, after being forced to flee, Hell surrendered to his primal nature once more, reverting back to his beast form as he descended into the lower world, seeking refuge and solace in the shadows.


    It was then that Hell''s disdain for humans deepened, his hatred festering into an all-consuming malevolence. He began to prey upon human women, toying with the fragile lives of those he deemed weak.


    For years, he wreaked havoc, perpetrating countless atrocities without revealing his true nature, for despite his growing malice, he remained wary of exposing himself, still weakened from his past encounters.


    In the upper world, Hell''s reputation grew as he slaughtered countless immortals, earning him the ominous moniker ''The Vanishing Demon''. His ability to disappear at will leave even the most powerful immortals feeling impotent, as if he could manipulate the very fabric of reality.


    His legend spread far and wide, striking fear into the hearts of those who dared oppose him, for when The Vanishing Demon vanished, death was sure to follow.


    However, as the years passed, Hell''s hatred for humans gradually waned, supplanted by his indulgence in carnal pleasures with numerous human females. Initially, he had yearned to return to his own world, driven by a burning desire for revenge.


    Yet, despite the passage of time, he remained unable to discover a means to properly heal his wounds or find a way back home. His quest for vengeance slowly gave way to a life of hedonistic abandon, as he became increasingly entwined in the mortal realm. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Hell encountered Ye Yang, he was struck by the boy''s unremarkable appearance, yet he couldn''t shake the feeling that there was something enigmatic about him. Despite Ye Yang''s ordinary looks, Hell found himself unable to penetrate the boy''s facade, sensing an inexplicable depth to his nature.


    Trusting his instincts, Hell suspected that Ye Yang might possess something extraordinary, and so he chose to follow him, intrigued by the mystery that shrouded the boy.


    [Notice]


    "Dear readers,


    As we approach the end of the beginning arc, I''m excited to announce that a new arc is about to unfold. From the second arc onwards, the story will take a thrilling turn, and I promise you, it will become even more captivating.


    Before we embark on this new journey, I want to express my heartfelt gratitude for your unwavering support. Your encouragement means the world to me, and I''m thrilled to have you along on this ride.


    Please remember, this novel is more than just an erotic tale - there''s a rich, intriguing story woven throughout. I urge you to keep supporting me, as your motivation is what drives me to continue crafting an engaging narrative.


    Thank you again, and let''s dive into the next chapter of our story together!"

 Chapter 56 - 56: Departed for the Sipirt fairy sect (Middle arc)

    As time passed, Ye Yang rose from his bed, preparing to embark on his journey. However, he was met with an unexpected sight: Hell sitting quietly, which struck him as peculiar.


    He asked, "What''s bothering you? You seem deep in thought."


    Hell looked at him for a second, then said, "Your parents'' sensual love." He mocked him, laughing as he changed the subject.


    Ye Yang was taken aback, unsure of how to respond. Just moments before, Hell''s uncharacteristic silence had been unsettling, and now he was back to his usual provocative self.


    Ye Yang chose to ignore Hell''s antics and began walking towards the gathering spot. Hell fell into step behind him, following silently without a word.


    Upon arriving at the gathering spot, Ye Yang saw that First Elder Eva Angel, his father Ye Xuan, and uncle Barad were already present, accompanied by a contingent of 10 elite escort warriors.


    As Ye Yang approached, they continued chatting, but he noticed his mother was nowhere to be seen. "Are we ready to go?" he asked, then turned to his father, "Father, where is Mother? I haven''t seen her since morning."


    Ye Xuan''s expression remained cold and unyielding, "Your mother is not feeling well, she''s resting in her room." Ye Yang nodded in understanding.


    Hell''s eyes gleamed with amusement as he suppressed a smirk, privy to the true cause of her malady.


    Barad and Ye Xuan had a history of rivalry, yet their mutual respect and friendship ran deeper. Having met before, they were familiar with each other''s strengths and weaknesses, and their past encounters had forged a bond between them, one that was built on a foundation of both competition and camaraderie.


    Ye Xuan was oblivious to the fact that Barad had once harboured feelings for his wife, unaware that she was already married to him.


    Only three people were privy to this secret: Barad, Ye Xuan''s wife, and aunt Ya. They had collectively agreed to keep this hidden chapter of their past buried, choosing to treat it as if it had never occurred, and Ye Xuan remained none the wiser.


    Hell bypassed the other men in the group, making a beeline for First Elder Eva Angel. As he approached, her eyes sparkled with delight, and she warmly enveloped him in her arms, lifting him up with a tender gesture.


    "Aww, Hell, are you missing me already?" she cooed, showering him with affection as she gently kissed his forehead.


    Hell responded by tenderly licking her cheeks, then gently moving to her lips, where he planted a soft, affectionate kiss.


    Ye Xuan, Uncle Barad, and even Ye Yang couldn''t help but feel a pang of jealousy as they watched Hell bask in the affection of the stunning First Elder Eva Angel, arguably the most captivating and alluring woman among them. the finest Milf first elder Eva Angel. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Uncle Barad and Ye Xuan couldn''t help but think that Hell was incredibly fortunate, but Ye Yang sensed a looming headache on the horizon. With the horny Hell joining their adventure, Ye Yang foresaw a tangled web of complications and distractions, courtesy of the lustful beast''s unpredictable behaviour.


    "-now that everyone is present," Uncle Barad began, "allow me to introduce our elite escort guards. These 10 exceptional individuals will accompany you on your journey."


    The guards bowed in unison, their gazes momentarily drifting to First Elder Eva Angel''s curves before quickly returning to a safe focus, mindful not to linger too long and risk offending someone far more powerful than their leader.


    First Elder Eva Angel nodded graciously, "Xuan, this is it. We''ll return within a couple of days at most. You may begin your seclusion now."


    Ye Xuan nodded, bid farewell to First Elder Eva Angel, and then turned to Ye Yang. "Yange''r, take this with you," he said, handing him a new spirit sword.


    "This is what your mother has prepared for you," Ye Xuan said, presenting Ye Yang with a long sword featuring an extended handle and an intricately engraved hilt bearing the name "Yang".


    Ye Yang thanked him and, with a determined stride, departed on his journey accompanied by First Elder Eva Angel, Hell, and the 10 elite escort warriors.


    Eva Angel could have flown, but she chose to walk alongside the others, mindful that her speed would leave them struggling to keep up - especially Ye Yang, who was still in the Qi Awakening stage and hadn''t yet reached the Qi Cultivation stage required to fly using his sword.


    Even the elite guards, with 8 at the Meridian Opening stage and 2 at the Core Formation stage, wouldn''t be able to keep up with Eva Angel, who had reached the peak of Spirit Cultivation.


    (For reference, see Chapter 1)


    Located in the northernmost part of the continent, the Spirit Fairy Sect was a two-day journey away, assuming they maintained their current pace and encountered no unexpected obstacles along the way.


    As they journeyed, First Elder Eva Angel would occasionally stride ahead to scout out paths that seemed suspicious or when she sensed the presence of powerful beasts. If the beasts were edible, she would swiftly slay them and store their bodies in her spatial ring for later use.


    With Hell still cradled in her arms, Eva Angel continued to lead the way, handling her tasks with ease. As the sun dipped below the horizon after a long 15-16 hours of travel, the group chose to make camp and take a well-deserved rest for the night.


    Two tents were set up, one for Ye Yang and another for First Elder Eva Angel, while the escort guards took on their nightly duty, patrolling the perimeter to ensure the group''s safety.


    Hell, snuggled comfortably in Eva Angel''s arms, gazed up at Ye Yang with a mischievous grin, "See, this is how you captivate a beauty."


    Ye Yang ignored him, focused on grilling the spirit beast meat - an underground python that once thrived in subterranean holes, ironically created by its own prey. Notorious for its ambush tactics, this python would lie in wait, hidden beneath the earth, striking unsuspecting prey that crossed its hidden path.

 Chapter 57 - 57: Hells move on First Elder (Bonus)

    The python, a formidable 12-meter-long beast, had been slain by First Elder Eva Angel, who had astutely anticipated its ambush ahead of their path. This monstrous serpent possessed strength rivalling that of a peak Meridian Opening stage cultivator, and possibly even surpassing some early Core Formation stage cultivators.


    After grilling the meat to perfection, Ye Yang began distributing it among the group. He first served the 10 elite escort warriors, then presented a bowl to First Elder Eva Angel.


    Finally, he handed a bowl to Hell, who couldn''t resist teasing Ye Yang, "If we can have her meat," he said with a sly grin, nodding towards Eva Angel, "then who wants this weak python''s meat?"


    Ye Yang, as usual, ignored Hell''s teasing remarks and took his seat, savouring the delicious grilled python meat. He closed his eyes, relishing the tender flavour and texture, undisturbed by Hell''s playful jabs.


    Hell''s sneer was accompanied by a warning, "Don''t blame me later." His serious tone left no doubt that he intended to make a move on Eva Angel tonight, his words dripping with a sense of impending action.


    But Ye Yang remained unfazed, too engrossed in savouring the delicious meat in his hands to pay heed to Hell''s veiled warning. His focus was solely on the tender flavour and texture, blissfully oblivious to the undercurrents of tension simmering around him.


    After few 15 minutes,


    As First Elder finished her meal and headed towards her tent, Hell suddenly barked out at her, his eyes fixed on her, and began following her.


    Meanwhile, he cast a sideways glance at Ye Yang, who was watching him with interest. Their eyes met, and Ye Yang caught the unmistakable smug look on Hell''s face, a clear indication of his intentions.


    First Elder raised an eyebrow, her voice laced with a hint of surprise, "Hell, you want to come with me?" She paused for a moment before nodding, "Okay, then. Tonight, you''ll accompany me."


    First Elder stepped into her tent, with Hell right behind her. In a swift motion, Hell set up a barrier around the tent''s exterior, his eyes glinting with a hint of mischief as he declared it was to protect his "sleep" from interruptions.


    Ye Yang witnessed the entire scene, his eyes wide with disbelief. A burning question echoed in his mind, "Will he dare to make a move on First Elder?"


    After standing there in a daze for over five minutes, Ye Yang finally shook off his stupor and retreated to his tent. He lay down, closing his eyes in an attempt to clear his mind and get some much-needed rest.


    Meanwhile, inside First Elder''s tent, a subtle yet palpable tension filled the air. Hell''s eyes gleamed with a knowing intensity as he gazed at First Elder, who sat serenely, her expression unreadable.


    The barrier he had set up outside seemed to amplify the sense of isolation, creating an intimate space that felt both captivating and unnerving.


    With a quiet confidence, First Elder slipped out of her outer clothing, leaving only her undergarments, and reclined on her bed. She rationalized that Hell was merely a beast, unbound by the same social norms, and so saw no reason to be self-conscious about her partial nudity in his presence. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hell''s eyes gleamed with inner amusement, thinking to himself, "You''ve made my task easier." He approached First Elder with a fluid motion, his movements almost feline. Climbing onto her, he began to lavish her face with gentle licks, his warm breath caressing her skin.


    "Oh, Hell, not right now," First Elder laughed, but her words were cut short as Hell''s lips claimed hers, silencing her with a gentle yet insistent pressure.


    (check reference image on comment section)


    First Elder''s mind whirled, "This beast is utterly dominant!" But a cunning plan took shape, and she halted Hell''s advances, "Wait, Hell. Allow me to cast aside these final trappings." And with a fluid motion, she discarded her remaining clothes, unveiling her true self.


    First Elder thought to herself, "This beast won''t breathe a word about what transpired here, and I can utilize his... persuasive techniques elsewhere." With a sly smile, she erected a barrier around the tent, unaware that Hell had already set one up earlier, ensuring their privacy.


    Hell gazed at First Elder, who lay before him, her body bare and inviting. She reclined on her back, her legs splayed in a tantalizing M shape, as she beckoned him with a sultry voice, "Hell, come, lick here." Her fingers danced across her lower lips, extending an unmistakable invitation.


    Hell let out a primal bark before descending upon First Elder''s lower lips, his rough, beastly tongue lavishing her with a single, electrifying lick. Unlike the smooth caress of a human tongue, Hell''s tongue was coarse bu smooth, sending shivers through First Elder''s body as she moaned in response.


    With a few more licks from Hell''s skilled tongue, First Elder reached her climax, her body trembling as her honey flowed onto his waiting tongue.


    She moaned, her voice husky with pleasure, "Don''t stop, Hell," her words a fervent plea for him to prolong the ecstasy.


    Hell continued his intimate exploration, his long tongue gliding vertically along the outer contours of First Elder''s lower lips, leaving no sensitive spot uncaressed. With unrelenting passion, he lavished attention on every fold and crevice, his tongue dancing with deliberate slowness.


    " Faster, Hell... faster!" First Elder begged, her voice trembling with urgency, unsure if he would comprehend her plea. But to her surprise, Hell responded instinctively, increasing the tempo of his licking, his tongue moving with rapid, precise strokes that sent shivers coursing through her body.


    While Hell was deeply absorbed in his task, Ye Yang found himself restless in his tent, his mind tormented by a recurring question: "Will he dare to make a move on First Elder?" The thought refused to let him be, echoing through his mind like a persistent drumbeat, as he wrestled with the possibility and its potential repercussions.


    At his wit''s end, Ye Yang decided to take a peek into the adjacent tent, but his attempt was stymied by the vigilant escort guards stationed outside. With no way to discreetly exit his own tent, he was left to rely on his other senses.


    However, the unsettling quiet from the neighbouring tent suggested that a barrier might be shielding the occupants'' activities, leaving him with more questions than answers.


    As a final resort, Ye Yang activated his ancient eyes, doubtful if they would penetrate the veil. However, he was shocked to discover that they did, revealing a scene that left him reeling: First Elder, unclothed and vulnerable, with Hell nestled between her thighs, his face hidden as he indulged in her tender skin.


    As Ye Yang beheld the intimate scene unfolding before his ancient eyes, his body reacted instinctively. A tent pitched in his pants, his dragon stirring with desire, urging him to unleash it and grant it freedom to breathe.

 Chapter 58 - 58: I want to feel your soft hands wrapped around my dragon

    As the intimate scene continued to unfold before his ancient eyes, Ye Yang''s hands instinctively found their way to his own arousal, his fingers wrapping around his dragon as he began to stroke it slowly, his movements mirroring the passion he witnessed.


    As Ye Yang continued to observe, Hell''s form subtly yet steadily expanded, his size incrementing with each passing moment. Within a mere minute, he had surpassed his previous size, now larger than when Ye Yang first encountered him.


    However, by the time First Elder Eva Angel noticed the transformation, it was too late; Hell''s growth had already reached a critical point, and she was caught off guard.


    Unbeknownst to First Elder Eva Angel, Hell''s body was undergoing a rapid yet gradual transformation, his size increasing with each passing second. Before she could even register the change, a mere minute had elapsed, and Hell had already grown beyond his initial stature, surpassing the size Ye Yang had initially witnessed.


    By the time she realized what was happening, the situation had already spiralled beyond her control.


    As Hell''s transformation became apparent, First Elder Eva Angel''s instincts screamed warning, and she regarded him with suspicion, her mind branding him an evil beast. With a swift reflex, she unleashed her powers to establish a protective barrier, striving to keep him at bay. But Hell''s augmented strength and size eclipsed her abilities, immobilizing her.


    Despite her desperate attempts to move, to create even a sliver of space between them, she found herself helplessly pinned, her powers unable to counter his dominant force.


    "Who are you?" First Elder Eva Angel asked, her voice firm but wary, as her mind sprinted through various scenarios, frantically seeking an escape route. With each passing moment, she scrutinized Hell''s towering form, desperate to find a vulnerability, a glimmer of hope to exploit and break free from his overwhelming grasp.


    "Why so alert, I won''t harm you," Hell murmured, his voice husky and soothing, as his tongue darted out, tracing a delicate circle around her nipple, the warm, wet touch sending a tremor through her, despite her initial fear.


    First Elder Eva Angel''s voice trembled slightly as she asked again, "What do you want?" Her eyes locked onto Hell''s, searching for any hint of his intentions, as she tried to mask her growing unease.


    "What do I want?" Hell repeated, his voice dripping with seductive intent. "Isn''t it obvious? I want to claim you, to make you mine. I want to mate with you, to feel your body beneath me, to taste your sweetness."


    First Elder Eva Angel''s words trailed off as she demanded, "You... you tell me your true purpose? Don''t think you can deceive me!" But before she could continue, her eyes widened in shock as she beheld a massive, dragon emerging from between Hell''s legs, its enormity making her breath catch in her throat.


    "You... You..." Eva Angel stuttered, her eyes fixed on the enormous, beastly dragon. She felt her breath catch in her throat, her cheeks flushing a deep crimson as she struggled to comprehend the sheer size and implications of what she saw. Her body trembled, her mind reeling with a mix of shock, fear, and forbidden curiosity.


    Her eyes remained fixed on Hell''s dragon, its unusual shape captivating her attention. The dragon''s length was imposing, with a thin base that swelled into a thick, fist-like tip, reminiscent of a woman''s clenched hand.


    First elder Eva Angel''s mind struggled to comprehend the enormity and peculiar proportions of what she saw, her fascination laced with a hint of fear and curiosity.


    "Get away from me!" First Elder Eva Angel ordered, her voice laced with a mix of revulsion and fascination. "Remove that... that thing from my sight!" she exclaimed, but her eyes betrayed her, remaining locked on Hell''s dragon, drinking in its sheer size and unusual shape. Her words and actions were at odds, her body language revealing a morbid curiosity that she couldn''t shake.


    As Eva Angel gazed upon Hell''s enormous dragon, a stunned thought echoed in her mind: "How can someone possibly take that thing inside? That''s the largest I''ve ever seen in my life!" And with that very thought, a surge of unexpected arousal coursed through her body, leaving her wet and breathless. Her mind and body seemed to be at odds, her fear and fascination entwining in a forbidden dance.


    Hell''s deep chuckle resonated through the air as he observed Eva Angel''s contradictory reactions. "Your mind is saying one thing, but your body is telling a different story," he teased, his voice low and husky. With a deliberate step, he closed the distance between them, his enormous dragon now mere inches from Eva Angel''s face, its presence both intimidating and mesmerizing.


    First Elder Eva Angel''s face flushed a deep crimson as she struggled to catch her breath. Hell''s words only added to her distress, his voice dripping with sly intent.


    "I promised Ye Yang that I''d protect his family from harm," he said, a mischievous glint in his eye, "but that doesn''t mean I''m immune to temptation, especially when someone as lovely as you take the initiative to seduce me." His smile grew wider, his dragon seeming to pulse with anticipation, as if sensing her desire.


    "Let''s dispense with the formalities," Hell whispered, his voice dripping with seductive intent. "I want to feel your soft hands wrapped around my dragon, stroking me with gentle care. Pleasure me, Eva Angel, and let''s indulge in the delight of each other''s touch." His words were laced with a subtle demand, his gaze fixed on hers, as he beckoned her to surrender to his desires.


    "But... but you''re a beast, and I can''t possibly..." Eva Angel stammered, her voice trailing off in protest. Hell''s scowl deepened, his eyes flashing with irritation. "When you begged me to lick you, did you stop to think that I''m a beast, not a human?" he growled, his voice low and menacing. "Why did you forget that crucial detail when it suited your desires, but now it''s a convenient excuse?"


    Meanwhile, Ye Yang was left in the dark, unable to hear the conversation due to the barriers between them. However, one thing was certain - Hell had shed his disguise in front of First Elder Eva Angel, revealing his true identity. The question now was, how would she react to this sudden exposure? Would she be shocked, frightened, or perhaps even intrigued by the beastly form before her?


    [author''s note] sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dear readers, I''ve had a 101-degree fever since last night, so for the next few days, the chapter updates will be limited to one per day. Please continue to support me, and once I recover, I''ll make up for it with a mass release. Thank you for your understanding and patience."

 Chapter 59 - 59: Corruption of First Elder Eva Angel

    Despite her verbal protests, First Elder Eva Angel''s hands seemed to move of their own accord, closing around Hell''s dragon with a mixture of trepidation and fascination. Her words still denied the truth, but her body had already surrendered to the allure of the beastly form before her.


    Unbeknownst to First Elder Eva Angel, Hell employed his Charm skill, subtly manipulating her actions. Before she realized it, her hands were moving of their own accord, pleasuring Hell''s dragon with a gentle yet insistent touch.


    Her mind remained oblivious to the change, but her body had already succumbed to the beast''s allure, responding to his charm with an intimate caress.


    Despite being a 9th-stage Spirit Cultivation cultivator, First Elder Eva Angel was significantly outmatched by Hell, whose powers were rivalled only by those of immortals. In his presence, her formidable abilities seemed diminished, and she was rendered comparatively weak.


    Hell''s voice was low and husky, his words dripping with seductive intent. "Hmmm, your hands feel exquisite... I can only imagine how divine your mouth will be."


    First Elder Eva Angel''s mind suddenly cleared, but her body had already been compromised. Her hands continued to move of their own accord, fulfilling Hell''s desires. Hell''s voice was filled with pleasure as he whispered, "Ahhhan, don''t even think about stopping. I released my skill precisely because I wanted to experience you without controlling your emotions. I wanted to feel your genuine desire."


    For a moment, First Elder Eva Angel felt the sincerity in Hell''s words. But she couldn''t deny the unsettling reality: she had completely surrendered control of her emotions and body. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The feeling of being manipulated was unbearable, and she despised the loss of autonomy. This realization confirmed the truth in Hell''s statement - he had indeed released his control over her, allowing her to act on her own desires, no matter how unwittingly.


    First Elder Eva Angel was torn between her mind and heart. Her mind warned her to be cautious of Hell and his cunning methods, but her heart beckoned her to surrender to the forbidden allure, to indulge in the taboo pleasure of a human and beast entwined.


    She was unsure whether to heed her rational doubts or follow the whispers of her heart, which tempted her to taste the forbidden fruit.


    Hell''s voice was husky with desire as he whispered, "Come, don''t resist... Let it feel your lips." With that, he bridged the gap between his dragon and her mouth, his scales glinting in anticipation.


    First Elder Eva Angel was vulnerable to the overwhelming sexual desire, her defenses weakened by the traumatic experience with the current clan head, Ye Wanshu. His twisted methods had forced her to surrender to him, leaving her emotionally scarred and susceptible to Hell''s seductive powers.


    Ye Wanshu had employed a dark and sinister Dual Cultivation technique on Eva Angel, exploiting her body and soul. While this twisted method had indeed accelerated her cultivation progress, it came at a terrible cost: her resistance to sexual desires was gradually eroded, leaving her increasingly vulnerable to carnal temptations.


    The troubles began when Eva Angel''s husband, the previous clan head and ancestral patriarch, became trapped within the newly discovered secret realm, this unforeseen event set off a chain reaction, ultimately leading to Ye Wanshu''s rise to power and his subsequent exploitation of Eva Angel through the dark Dual Cultivation technique.


    In her desperation to rescue her husband, Eva Angel turned to Ye Wanshu, her husband''s trusted friend and confidant, who had been entrusted with overseeing clan matters in his absence. Unbeknownst to her, this plea for help would prove to be a fatal mistake, as Ye Wanshu''s true intentions were far from altruistic.


    Ye Wanshu''s suggestion seemed innocent enough - cultivate with him to gain the strength needed to rescue her husband.


    But, unbeknownst to Eva Angel, this was merely a ruse. He slowly corrupted her, exploiting her desperation and vulnerability. Before long, he had successfully seduced her into his bed, preying on her hope to save her husband.


    Eva Angel, blinded by her desire to rescue her loved one, acquiesced to Ye Wanshu''s every demand, eventually succumbing to his carnal desires and performing sexual favors in a desperate bid to secure his aid.


    One fateful day, Ye Wanshu instructed Eva Angel to shed her clothing and join him in a spiritual pond for a cultivation ritual. Initially, she hesitated, sensing the impropriety of the request.


    However, Ye Wanshu''s persuasive words, laced with promises of saving her husband, eventually wore down her resistance. With a deep breath, she acquiesced, surrendering to his demands. Together, they entered the pond, their naked bodies submerged in the sacred waters, as Ye Wanshu''s true intentions remained shrouded in mystery.


    Ye Wanshu''s requests grew increasingly audacious, his touch transforming from innocuous to intrusive. Eva Angel was blindsided, struggling to discern when the shift had occurred, as his hands began to explore her body with an unseemly freedom.


    He would casually fondle her breasts, his fingers probing her private areas with a presumption that made her skin crawl, leaving her feeling trapped and vulnerable.


    One day, Ye Wanshu made a lewd request, asking Eva Angel to perform oral sex on him. He claimed he was too distracted by his own arousal to focus on his cultivation, and blamed her for seducing him. He elaborated on her supposed seduction, implying it was her fault for his uncontrollable erection. His words were laced with entitlement and victimhood, as if she was responsible for his own desires.


    After some contemplation, Eva Angel chose to compromise her values, hoping to gain Ye Wanshu''s assistance. She reluctantly agreed to his demands, progressing from a handjob to oral sex, her actions a misguided attempt to ensure his help.


    However, she was unaware that she was sacrificing her very essence, succumbing to a corruption that would eventually destroy her.


    It was only when the truth finally surfaced that she grasped the devastating reality: her husband was dead, and the man who had manipulated her was the one responsible for his tragic fate. This epiphany left her shattered, forced to confront the darkness she had embraced and the terrible price she had paid.


    Initially, Eva Angel harboured thoughts of revenge against Ye Wanshu, but her weakened state rendered her powerless to resist his control.


    Later, she contemplated ending her own life to escape the torment, but Ye Wanshu''s grip on her was too strong, his influence too pervasive. Ultimately, she succumbed to his dominance, surrendering to a life of sexual servitude, forced to endure the cruel whims of her captor.

 Chapter 60 - 60: Corruption of First elder Eva Angel 2

    Later, she contemplated ending her own life to escape the torment, but Ye Wanshu''s grip on her was too strong, his influence too pervasive. Ultimately, she succumbed to his dominance, surrendering to a life of sexual servitude, forced to endure the cruel whims of her captor.


    Ye Wanshu''s sinister dual cultivation technique had branded Eva Angel''s body with a lasting imprint, condemning her to a life of unrelenting sexual desire. The technique had awakened a deep-seated hunger within her, making it impossible for her to abstain from nightly pleasures.


    Her body, once dedicated to spiritual growth, was now a slave to its own carnal appetites, forever trapped in a cycle of craving and satisfaction.


    Every night, Eva Angel''s body craved sexual release, either through self-pleasure or surrendering to Ye Wanshu''s desires. When alone, she would seek out the female guard to satiate her cravings, but whenever Ye Wanshu was present, she was subject to his unyielding passion.


    He would lavish her with intense pounding, his high-level cultivation granting him boundless endurance, allowing him to prolong their encounters until he was utterly spent.


    Eva Angel''s enslavement to Ye Wanshu was absolute, compelling her to submit to his every whim, including the most debasing sexual acts. He exploited her body for his own gain, sharing her with influential individuals whose favor he sought to curry.


    These encounters were not driven by desire, but by Ye Wanshu''s calculating ambition, leaving Eva Angel a mere vessel for the pleasure and political leverage of others.


    At an imperial banquet, Eva Angel was by Ye Wanshu''s side, and afterwards, they were summoned to a private audience with the emperor and empress.


    In a stunning display of imperial decadence, the empress offered herself to Ye Wanshu for a night of pleasure, but at a steep price: the First Elder would be compelled to surrender to the emperor''s desires. This audacious proposal laid bare the empress''s cunning and the dark, lascivious intrigues that pervaded the imperial court.


    That day, Ye Wanshu discovered the emperor''s twisted fetish - a desire to share the empress with others. Seizing the opportunity, Ye Wanshu, ever the calculating individual, accepted the empress''s offer without hesitation.


    His acceptance was a testament to his own moral flexibility, for he was far from a paragon of virtue, like the Buddha.


    With a swift decision, he chose to indulge in the empress''s proposal, further entwining himself in the imperial court''s web of decadence.


    That night, Ye Wanshu indulged in a carnal encounter with one of the continent''s most ravishing MILFs, whose beauty rivalled that of Eva Angel.


    The empress''s stunning allure and sensuality left Ye Wanshu enchanted, as he surrendered to a night of unbridled passion.


    Her mature charm and captivating presence made her a formidable temptress, one that even Ye Wanshu couldn''t resist.


    Ye Wanshu, a man of voracious appetites, had indulged in numerous conquests, including married women, but he discerned a distinction among them.


    The empress, in particular, had captivated him, and he eagerly anticipated the upcoming banquet as an opportunity to further explore the depths of their passion. His desire for her was palpable, and he looked forward to the chance to satiate his cravings.


    For the First Elder, self-pleasure was as essential as the air she breathed, a fundamental need that drove her every waking moment.


    With this burning desire coursing through her veins, she found herself drawn to the Hell''s Dragon, her lips instinctively seeking out its tip in a passionate kiss.


    This intimate gesture was a testament to the depth of her longing, a surrender to the primal urges that consumed her very being.


    Hell''s voice was low and husky, his words dripping with promise. "Yes, drive into your desire and explore every path your body craves. Let me guide you on this journey, navigating the twists and turns of your deepest longings."


    She was irreparably corrupted, her soul consumed by the darkness within. Hell''s words served as a catalyst, igniting a firestorm of lust and desire that ravaged her very being, leaving her a slave to her most primal urges.


    Hell''s dragon head had grown to the size of her fist, and as lust consumed her from the outside in, she opened her mouth to its limits. With a fervent desire, she took Hell''s dragon head into her mouth, enveloping it with a passion that knew no bounds.


    Her tongue was already busy licking every corner of Hell''s dragon head, leaving no corner unexplored.


    Then, with a slow, sensual rhythm, she started to move her head, her tongue gliding effortlessly across the dragon''s head, drinking in the texture and taste of the beast.


    Hell''s face contorted into a sly smile as he exclaimed, "I must admit, I underestimated your tongue''s prowess. It seems that man has indeed trained you well, honing every aspect of your body into an instrument of pleasure."


    Upon hearing Hell''s words, the First Elder''s body momentarily froze, her mind racing with the question of how he knew about her past. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, despite her sudden stillness, her tongue continued its gentle exploration of his dragon head, moving with a life of its own as if refusing to be swayed by her momentary shock.


    Hell had already possessed knowledge of her past from the moment they met, having employed his extraordinary skill to extract her memories without her even realizing it. This was his unique technique, one that allowed him to uncover the deepest secrets of those around him


    Hell attempted to employ the same technique on Ye Yang, but it only partially succeeded. Due to the System''s interference, half of Ye Yang''s memories remained shrouded in haze, refusing to yield to Hell''s probing.


    The unclear and distorted recollections proved resistant to his extraction method, limiting his access to Ye Yang''s past.


    As if seeking clarification, she asked in a curious tone, "Hua tu ytu khuoh?"


    But her mouth was preoccupied, making her words difficult to discern.


    Despite her muffled speech, Hell grasped her question and replied, "Don''t bother wondering how I know."


    He then slowly yet deliberately slid his dragon head further into her throat, his voice low and sensual as he added, "Your focus should be on how I feel." As he spoke, he initiated a gentle yet insistent motion, his actions conveying his desire and then he starts fucking her mouth.

 Chapter 61 - 61: Corruption of First elder Eva Angel 3

    "sllluurrrccchhhh"


    "sssllllllluucccchhhhh"


    "owwwwwahahhaaaaaa"


    Hell''s movements were deliberate and restrained, his pace gentle as he allowed only the tip of his dragon head and a little more to enter her mouth. He wasn''t rushing or forcing himself upon her, but rather exploring the sensation with a quiet, measured intensity.


    Eva Angel''s eyes snapped open in surprise, not because this was her first time taking someone''s dragon in her mouth - she had done so before - but because of the enormity of Hell''s dragon head.


    Its head was the biggest she had ever encountered, and even with just the tip inside, she could feel its massive size and rigidity, leaving her to ponder how she would manage to take in the rest.


    But when she imagined taking his thing in her lower lips, a singular sensation awakened deep within her, and she felt herself grow wet with anticipation. The mere thought of enveloping Hell''s colossal dragon within her was enough to trigger a primal response, and she felt her honey flow freely, betraying her body''s eagerness to surrender to the promise of pleasure.


    As her mind became increasingly consumed by thoughts of lust and pleasure, Eva Angel''s ability to discern friend from foe grew hazy.


    Yet, she found solace in Hell''s earlier words, recalling his promise to Ye Yang that he would not harm any family member. This recollection sufficed to convince her that, at the very least, he was not an enemy, and she clung to this assurance as her senses continued to cloud with desire.


    Hell''s voice was low and husky, Hell whispered, "Use your hands, or I''ll have to go deeper, which wouldn''t be gentle on your delicate mouth." His words were a gentle yet firm encouragement, prompting her to intensify their connection.


    She placed both hands on the lower section of Hell''s dragon, her palms cradling its girth as the upper part continued to fill her mouth, the sensation of its presence sending shivers through her.


    Ye Yang''s eyes grew wide with astonishment as he watched, his hand instinctively reaching for his own dragon as he started to stroke it. His gaze remained riveted on First Elder Eva Angel''s exposed body, especially her ample bosom, his attention captured by the sensuality of the moment.


    Ye Yang''s thoughts were in disarray, for he had never mustered the courage to fantasize about such a forbidden scenario.


    To see First Elder Eva Angel naked was a prospect he had never entertained, yet here he was, beholding her exposed and naked as Hell, the mysterious and untamed Hound, fuc*ing her in her mouth. The sheer audacity of the scene unfolding before him left Ye Yang speechless and aghast.


    First elder felt pain in her jaw after taking big fist size dragon head inside her mouth so, she decided to take it out, while Hell wanted her to be herself and take the charge.


    First Elder Eva Angel''s jaw throbbed in pain as she struggled to accommodate the enormous dragon head, comparable to a clenched fist, within her mouth. Seeking relief, she began to withdraw.


    Hell permitted her to proceed at her own pace, encouraging her to embrace her autonomy and take control of the pleasure. He desired for her to be herself, unbridled and unreserved, allowing her instincts to guide the encounter.


    Eva Angel removed the dragon from her mouth, and her eyes locked onto the massive, serpentine form of Hell''s dragon. Her first thought was a stunned realization: "This thing was within my mouth!" Far from feeling disgusted, she was fascinated by the immense size and otherworldly aspect of the Hell''s Di*k.


    Eva Angel''s curiosity got the better of her, and she tentatively licked the dragon''s surface, savouring the subtle tang of Hell''s pre-curd.


    Emboldened, she began to explore the dragon''s contours with her tongue, tracing intricate patterns and caressing every skin with gentle, inquiring strokes.


    Hell''s eyes gleamed with delight as Eva Angel embraced her desires, unleashing her true self. She was transformed, becoming the woman who revelled in the thrill of nightly encounters, and the one who couldn''t resist the allure of the Man''s dragon, craving its presence more with each passing day.


    Hell''s gaze burned with intensity as he perceived Eva Angel''s surrender. He slid his dragon from her hold, his voice dripping with sensual authority as he instructed, "On your hands and knees."


    As Eva Angel beheld Hell''s towering figure, her attention was drawn to his impressive dragon, and she sensed his unbridled longing for her.


    This realization alone was enough to awaken her own passion, and she felt her body surrender to the excitement, her honey flowing copiously as she succumbed to her desires.


    Eva Angel had experienced intimacy with men before, though initially, it was against her will. However, she had since found herself desiring it. But this encounter with Hell would be her first time with a being who was neither human nor in human form, a prospect that filled her with a mix of excitement and trepidation.


    Before her stood an enormous, wild beast, its massive, imposing presence accentuated by the enormous phallus between its legs. This was Hound, a creature so fantastical, being of mythical times, she had never laid eyes on its kind, though she recalled its youthful form resembling a dog.


    However, beholding Hell''s transformed state, she realized that this being was shrouded in mystery, its power, intelligence, and cunning surpassing anything she had ever known or imagined.


    From the moment she yielded to Hell''s overtures, Eva Angel knew this moment was inevitable. Despite any trepidations she may have had, she was no match for his potent allure and skilful seduction. Thus, she acquiesced, assuming a submissive posture, yielding to his dominance as she prepared herself for the fervent union.


    Eva Angel''s heart racing with trepidation, she realized that intimacy with a human was vastly different from being with a beast, especially one of Hell''s enormities. This unprecedented encounter was uncharted territory, leaving her both frightened and fascinated.


    Eva Angel''s initial fear gave way to a twisted sense of anticipation, for she had been forever changed since the current clan head, Ye Wanshu, first laid eyes on her. From that instant, she had been transformed into a woman whose sole purpose was to satiate the desires of others, her existence reduced to one of carnal pleasure and lustful surrender.


    Hell''s languid lick on her lower lips sent a shiver coursing through her body, his extended tongue tracing a sensual path. Then, with deliberate slowness, he explored her vulnerable opening, his tongue teasing and preparing her for the impending union. With each tender touch, he skilfully primed her for the impending joining, melting her resistance and leaving her yielding and open.


    [author''s note]


    "sorry for late update" S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 62 - 62: We have intruders

    As Hell''s tongue was poised to enter her inviting lower lips, his acute senses detected a disturbance outside the tent. He froze, his tongue hovering at the threshold of her lips. "It seems we have intruders," he growled, his gaze snapping towards the First Elder. "Attend to the entourage, ensure warriors'' safety. I will personally search for Ye Yang."


    The First Elder, her senses enthralled by the promise of Hell''s tender probing, had been drifting on a tide of pleasure, her anticipation hanging suspended like a held breath. But the abrupt news of an attack shattered the sensual dream, jolting her back to reality like a splash of icy water, leaving her dazed and disoriented.


    Frustration etched on their faces, the pair swiftly readied themselves and burst out of the tent, their intimate moment cruelly interrupted. Hell transformed into his youthful pup form, his eyes scanning the surroundings with a fierce intensity as he sought out Ye Yang''s presence.


    15 minutes ago,


    Ye Yang''s private moment was disrupted by the rising din of commotion outside, his frustration mounting as the noise grew louder and more insistent. Reluctantly, he set aside his personal indulgence, his curiosity piqued, and decided to venture out and ascertain the cause of the escalating uproar.


    As Ye Yang stepped out, he witnessed a tense scene unfolding before him. The elite guards had drawn their swords, surrounding a woman who''s lavish, yet tattered, dress hinted at a story of turmoil.


    Her beautiful, youthful features were etched with a mix of fear and determination as she clutched a bag and pleaded with the guards for assistance. However, their expressions remained sceptical, their faces seeming to ask: "What is a lone woman doing in the forest, unescorted and unguarded?"


    With a desperate urgency, she implored the guards, "Please, go to your superior, I''m begging you!" Her words were cut short as she collapsed onto her knees, overcome with emotion. "Please, help me!" she sobbed, her tears flowing uncontrollably, her eyes welling up with a deep despair.


    One of the escort guards asked, "Who are you? Identify yourself."


    She implored them, "Time is against us! Please, I need your help now! The ones pursuing me are ruthless and will stop at nothing ¨C not even your presence will deter them." Her plea was laced with a sense of urgency and fear.


    The guards were sceptical, despite her desperate pleas. As a peak Meridian Opening stage cultivator, she was no pushover, but the guards were confident in their own strength - eight of them at the Meridian Opening stage and two at the Core Formation stage. Yet, she insisted that the ones chasing her were even more powerful than their combined force.


    The guards were unwilling to believe her, and they also didn''t want to disturb the important individuals they were escorting. It was their duty to handle any threats or issues without troubling their charges, so they were reluctant to get involved in her problems.


    The girl''s eyes blazed with fear, frustration, and a desperate truth. "They''ll slaughter all of you, and the ones you''re protecting! Can''t you see? The ones chasing me aren''t ordinary people!"


    Ye Yang, sensing the authenticity of her words, finally stepped forward, deciding to intervene and handle the situation before reporting back to Hell and the First Elder, who were preoccupied with their forbidden pursuits.


    "Let me handle this," Ye Yang stepped forward, his presence immediately detected by the guards. They instinctively warned him, "Young Master, this could be a trap or a dangerous situation. Allow us to handle it."


    Ye Yang instructed the guards, "Step aside, her words seem genuine, and we can''t afford to underestimate the danger if her pursuers are as powerful as she claims." He turned to her, his expression softening, and offered her a flask of water. "Who are you, and what''s happened to you?"


    The girl''s eyes fixed on Ye Yang''s young face, and she intuitively regarded him as the strongest individual present.


    Moreover, she felt that his power surpassed her own, even though she had reached the Meridian Opening stage, because his aura was impenetrable, and his true cultivation level remained obscure to her - a phenomenon that suggested his extraordinary abilities.


    Desperate for help, she clutched Ye Yang''s arm and began to weep, imploring, "Please, save me and my sisters!" Her tears flowing uncontrollably, Ye Yang''s voice filled with concern as he inquired, "Who are you? What''s wrong? Can you explain the situation to me?"


    Between sobs, she revealed, "I-I can''t reveal my identity for certain reasons, please understand... but I can tell you that we''re not from around here." Her tears continued to flow as she pleaded for his help.


    She pressed on, her words laced with fear, "We arrived here on a critical mission, but suddenly, a group of overwhelmingly powerful attackers descended upon us. They have immense strength and are supported by influential forces... and it seems they deliberately came for us, like they''ve been hunting us down."


    "We tried to defend ourselves, but their power was too great. My sisters and I got separated in the chaos... I''m the only one who managed to escape. Please, you have to believe me! They''ll stop at nothing to eliminate us."


    Ye Yang, believing her words, asked, "Do you know who they are and how powerful they are?" He was wondering if the upcoming individuals were more powerful than the First Elder and Hell.


    She shook her head, "They''re incredibly powerful. Even the weakest member of their group has reached the Core Formation stage, while the two leaders have attained the esteemed Spirit Cultivation stage." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Yang''s mind raced with scepticism: "This has to be a joke, right? What reason could a mighty Spirit Cultivation stage cultivator possibly have to pursue a junior like her, who''s still at the Meridian Opening stage?"


    But he knew she was sincere, so he pressed on, "Where... where did you say you came from?" His mind racing with the implications, he thought, "If her story is true, it means she''s not from this region, not even from this continent. The scope of this is much bigger than I initially thought."


    Considering her identity seemed to be of utmost importance, with Spirit Cultivation stage cultivators hot on her heels, Ye Yang suspected that the enemy''s power might even surpass that.


    With this in mind, he made the decision to inform Hell and the First Elder, recognizing the gravity of the situation.


    Just as Ye Yang was lost in thought, a loud, derisive laughter boomed, "Ha-ha-ha-ha! Min Kai, do you really believe this pitiful being can be your saviour?"

 Chapter 63 - 63: Min Kai and the Enemies Brutality

    Ye Yang''s gaze shifted towards the source of the laughter, and he saw three men hovering in mid-air, their faces contorted in mocking grins. Behind them, a group of men stood, their eyes fixed menacingly on Ye Yang.


    Every single one of them radiated an aura of formidable power, but the two men at the front were particularly intimidating.


    Ye Yang''s thoughts echoed with Min Kai''s warning, "She was right, they''re far too powerful for us to take on." He instinctively looked towards the First Elder''s tent, hoping to find a way out of this precarious situation.


    The young man in the centre, clearly the leader, addressed Min Kai with a scornful tone, "Min Kai, is this your supposed saviour? Ha-ha, just one glance at our formation and he''s already trembling with fear. Do you honestly believe he can offer you any assistance?" His gaze and words oozed contempt, ridiculing Ye Yang''s ability to help.


    Min Kai''s gaze burned with intense anger as she glared at the man, her heart seething with rage. The revelation hit her like a thunderbolt: there was a traitor in their midst. "Tan Shui, so you''re the one," she spat, her voice venomous. "You''re the traitor who exposed our traces, who betrayed our trust."


    Min Kai''s expression turned fierce, her eyes blazing with a mix of anger and anxiety as she demanded, "Tan Shui, where are other sect members?!" Her voice rang out, laced with worry for the well-being of her clan.


    Tan Shui''s smile grew wider, his face twisted in a cruel amusement as he toyed with Min Kai''s emotions. "You don''t have to worry about them," he said, his voice dripping with malice. "Once we capture you, they''ll surrender to us."


    Initially, she felt a surge of relief, knowing that the protective formation had shielded her clan members from capture. But this respite was fleeting, as a nagging sense of sorrow and worry began to take hold. Her gaze swept across the faces before her, searching for a familiar figure, her eyes filled with a poignant mix of hope and apprehension.


    One of the men in the front met her gaze, his smile twisted in cruel amusement as he asked, "Are you looking for this?" With a flourish, he revealed a grisly trophy: the severed head of a middle-aged woman, fresh blood still trickling from the severed neck.


    Min Kai''s anguished wail echoed through the air, "NOOOOOOO! Aunt Savi!" Her body went rigid, her gaze transfixed on the gruesome spectacle of her aunt''s severed head, clutched in the hands of the sadistic man.


    The man guffawed, "This bitch was quite the fighter, I''ll give her that. She managed to hold her own against us two, but..." He trailed off, turning to Tan Shui with a sly grin. "Thanks to Tan Shui''s help, we were able to neutralize her."


    The men callously rolled the severed head towards her, Min Kai''s hands shook as she picked up the severed head, her eyes locking onto the familiar face.


    Aunt Savi''s features, once so full of love and warmth, now seemed frozen in time, her eyes vacant and still. Min Kai''s tears flowed uncontrollably as she mourned the loss of the woman who had been like a mother to her. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Min Kai''s grip on the severed head tightened as she was consumed by regret and "what ifs". If only she hadn''t left Aunt Savi and Tan Shui to fend off the enemy, if only she hadn''t prioritized the thing in her hands, perhaps Tan Shui''s betrayal wouldn''t have led to Aunt Savi''s brutal murder. The thought haunted her, a constant reminder of the devastating consequences of her choice.


    She gazed at Min Kai, her eyes streaming with tears, and asked a heart-wrenching question: "Why?" The simplicity of her query belied the depth of her sorrow. Why had they resorted to such brutality? Why had they taken Aunt Savi''s life for something as seemingly insignificant as a map?


    She knew the map''s significance all too well, but was it truly worth the cost of Aunt Savi''s life? Her eyes, red and puffy from crying, searched for answers as she struggled to comprehend the brutality of their actions.


    The map''s importance couldn''t justify the senseless killing, could it? Her gaze seemed to plead for a reason, a justification that might ease the pain of her loss.


    Tan Shui''s hands shot up in a feigned gesture of innocence, but the smirk on his face told a different story. "We didn''t take her life," he said, his voice laced with deceit. "She took her own." The words hung in the air, a cruel and twisted justification for the brutal act.


    Min Kai''s eyes flashed with a murderous glare, her face twisted in anguish and anger.


    She took a step forward, her voice low and menacing, "Tan Shui, you deceitful fiend. We shared the same sect, the same brothers and sisters. How could you betray that bond? Why are you standing with the people who seek to destroy us?" Her voice rose to a thunderous crescendo, "WHY? WHY DID YOU BETRAY US?"


    The trio erupted into a menacing laughter, their voices dripping with malice and contempt. The sound was like a cold wind that sent shivers down Min Kai''s spine, and it was soon joined by the mocking laughter of the others, creating a deafening cacophony of cruelty. The laughter seemed to feed on her anguish, growing louder and more sinister with each passing moment.


    One of the men in the front, a sneer twisting his face, spoke up, "Ha-ha-ha-ha, Shui, what''s she blabbering about? Why can''t I understand?" His words dripped with mockery, his tone implying that Min Kai''s questions were ridiculous. "When did you become one of them?" he jeered, his voice laced with disdain, as if the very idea was absurd.


    Tan Shui''s gaze met Min Kai''s, his voice dripping with audacity. "Senior, I''ve been loyal to my god and my sect all along - the Demon God and the Holy Demonic Sect." The truth spilled from his lips like venom, confirming Min Kai''s worst fears: Tan Shui was a traitor, a spy planted within their midst.


    Min Kai''s voice caught in her throat, her eyes widening in terror as she whispered the only two words she could muster: "Holy Demonic Sect!" The name hung in the air like a dark omen, her fear and shock palpable as the truth sank in.

 Chapter 64 - 64: Holy Demonic Sect

    The Holy Demonic Sect, a name that evoked a dark and foreboding legacy. An ancient sect, lost to the annals of time, yet its notorious reputation endured. They had once waged a catastrophic war against other holy sects, fuelled by ambition and a lust for power.


    Their defeat had been absolute, their existence reduced to a mere whisper in the winds of history. Yet, the mere mention of their name still sent shivers down the spines of those who knew their tale, a testament to the enduring power of their dark legend.


    Min Kai''s eyes dilated in terror, her voice barely audible, "Holy... Demonic... Sect."


    Min Kai''s mind reeled as she stared at the figures before her, her thoughts racing with the unthinkable truth: the Holy Demonic Sect, notorious for their dark legacy, had risen from the ashes. And worse still, they had infiltrated her own sect. A chilling question formed in her mind: "Are they the ones behind the map?"


    As Min Kai struggled to come to terms with the truth, one of the men stepped forward, his voice cold and calculating.


    "We''ll extend the same offer to you, just as we did to the woman whose head now lies in your grasp," he said, his eyes glinting with malevolence. "Surrender your soul and body to the Demon God, and you might yet escape unscathed. Refuse, and face the consequences." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Min Kai beheld Aunt Savi''s lifeless head, her tears streamed down her face. "What have you done to her?" she pleaded, her voice shaking. She yearned to know the truth about the atrocities the Sect had committed, the unbearable suffering that had led her aunt to choose death over submission.


    Yang Kai witnessed the heart-wrenching scene, his blood seething with rage as he beheld Min Kai''s anguish and Aunt Savi''s lifeless head. Yet, he restrained himself from acting impulsively, keenly aware of his own weakness in the face of such formidable foes. With a deep breath, he tempered his fury, biding his time until the perfect moment.


    The man cackled with glee, "We didn''t do much, ha-ha!" He raised a glass bowl in his hands, its contents making Min Kai''s blood run cold. The bowl squirmed with live worms, their slimy bodies jiggling and twisting inside, like a living nightmare. The man''s laughter grew louder, his eyes gleaming with sadistic pleasure as he savoured Min Kai''s horror.


    He spoke with a chilling nonchalance, "We asked her to honour our demon god by hosting one of these worms within her." The worms in the bowl seemed to squirm in agreement, their twisted forms appearing to mock Min Kai''s anguish.


    "Unfortunately, she opted for a more permanent escape, taking her own life after consuming the worm." His words were laced with a sinister indifference, as if Aunt Savi''s suffering was nothing more than a minor setback.


    Min Kai''s mind recoiled in disbelief, "How can that be?" The question echoed through the air, a collective gasp from Ye Yang''s followers.


    Min Kai''s gaze locked onto the worms, her focus sharpening as she studied them with growing horror. Suddenly, the truth hit her like a slap in the face.


    Her eyes bulged in terror, her pupils dilating as she grasped the worms'' true essence - instruments of dark magic, designed to inflict unbearable suffering.


    The worms'' bodies bore an ominous black and red pattern, a twisted design that seemed to shift and writhe like a living shadow. Min Kai''s eyes froze, her mind racing back to ancient texts she had studied.


    She remembered the whispered warnings of dark cults and forbidden rituals, of worms that carried a corrupted essence, driving their hosts to madness and despair. Now, she understood the horrific truth: Aunt Savi had been subjected to this eldritch horror, forced to harbour one of these abominable creatures within her own body.


    The realization dawned on Min Kai like a dark epiphany, illuminating the unspeakable agony that had driven her aunt to take her own life.


    The worm''s dark presence corrupted its host''s body, unleashing a noxious fluid that coursed through their veins. The infected host''s temperature soared; their mind consumed by an insatiable hunger - a relentless craving for carnal pleasure. Their thoughts, once pure, now churned with depraved desires, transforming them into lust demons driven solely by their base instincts.


    For women, the worm''s influence was a particularly cruel fate. They were reduced to mere breeding machines, forced to bear child after child in a twisted bid to swell the cult''s ranks.


    The worm''s corrupting power even distorted the natural rhythms of pregnancy, compressing gestation to a mere five or six months. This accelerated cycle ensured a constant supply of fresh innocents for the cult''s dark rituals, perpetuating a cycle of horror and exploitation.


    Ye Yang may not have grasped the full extent of the horror, but one glance at Min Kai''s stricken face told him all he needed to know: it was something truly heinous and cruel. Her expression was a window to the depths of her anguish, a reflection of the unspeakable evil that had been unleashed upon Aunt Savi.


    Min Kai''s body seemed to freeze, suspended in a state of utter shock, as her mind grappled with the unimaginable horrors Aunt Savi must have endured. Time itself appeared to stand still, leaving only the stark realization that the people before her were indeed monsters, devoid of humanity. The truth hit her like a thunderbolt, shattering any lingering doubts about the cult''s true nature.


    Min Kai''s gaze shifted to Ye Yang, filled with a mix of guilt and despair. She realized that by seeking his help, she had unwittingly entangled an innocent man in her deadly struggle against the cult.


    His unrelated past now meant nothing; the cult would stop at nothing to eliminate him, either killing him or forcing his surrender. Min Kai''s heart ached, knowing she had placed Ye Yang in the crosshairs of the demonic cult.


    Min Kai''s eyes locked onto Ye Yang, her vision blurring as tears streamed down her face. "I''m sorry," she whispered, her voice trembling with remorse.


    "I have implicated you and your people... I have brought danger to your doorstep." Her tears flowed freely now, a testament to her anguish and regret.


    Ye Yang''s gaze met Min Kai''s, his eyes burning with a mix of anger and helplessness. Yet, his voice was gentle, a soothing balm to her frayed emotions. "Don''t blame yourself," he said, his words laced with a quiet conviction.


    "It''s fate that brought us together here today." His expression softened, a hint of determination etched on his face, as if he had resigned himself to their shared destiny.


    Tan Shui''s laughter cut through the air, cold and mirthless. "Fate?" he repeated, his voice dripping with scorn. "Ha-ah-ha-ha!" The sound sent shivers down Min Kai''s spine, a chilling mockery that belittled Ye Yang''s words.

 Chapter 65 - 65: Madman Tan Shui

    Tan Shui''s expression twisted into a sneer, With a flick of his wrist, a razor-sharp gust of wind sliced through the air, hurtling towards Ye Yang. The unknown extent of Ye Yang''s powers didn''t deter him; bolstered by the formidable presence of his Spirit Cultivation stage allies, Tan Shui attacked with confidence, dismissing Ye Yang as a potential threat.


    Ye Yang''s eyes widened in surprise as Tan Shui''s sudden attack caught him off guard. He attempted to dodge, but the wind blade''s razor-sharp edge still managed to graze his chest, slicing through his clothing and leaving a shallow gash. Instinctively, Ye Yang raised his hands to deflect the blow, mitigating the damage.


    The force of the attack sent Ye Yang flying 200 meters into the forest, his body crashing against a rugged boulder. The impact knocked the wind from his lungs, and he slid to the ground, dazed. Ye Yang struggled to regain his footing, his chest stinging from the wound and his back throbbing from the collision.


    Tan Shui''s eyes narrowed as he assessed the aftermath of his attack. Ye Yang''s struggles to rise, the shallow gash on his chest, and his clumsy landing revealed the truth: his cultivation was barely at the Meridian Opening stage. A cultivator of higher calibre would have dodged or countered the attack with ease, even if caught off guard.


    Min Kai''s gaze lingered on Ye Yang''s wounded form, her expression a mix of concern and disappointment. She, too, realized that his cultivation was limited, far from the powerful ally she had hoped for.


    The two Spirit Cultivation stage cultivators exchanged knowing glances, their faces reflecting a renewed sense of confidence. Tan Shui''s attack had exposed Ye Yang''s vulnerability, and they knew that eliminating him would pose little challenge.


    "The Meridian Opening stage, at best," Tan Shui sneered, his voice dripping with contempt. "You''re no match for us, Boy. Your bravery is admirable, but futile."


    Ye Yang''s vision blurred as he stumbled to his feet, the boulder''s unforgiving surface still resonating with the force of his collision. His head spun, and his chest throbbed with a dull ache, but he gritted his teeth and focused on the figure before him - Tan Shui, the man who had attacked him without warning.


    Min Kai''s eyes met Ye Yang''s, her expression a mixture of worry and guilt. She knew that her actions had led to this moment, that Ye Yang''s attempt to aid her had made him a target. Her gaze faltered, weighed down by the knowledge that she had put him in harm''s way.


    Ye Yang''s gaze, however, remained fixed on Tan Shui, his eyes burning with a quiet intensity. Despite the pain and dizziness, he stood tall, his resolve unshaken. Tan Shui''s attack had only strengthened his determination to protect Min Kai and uncover the truth behind the sinister forces arrayed against her.


    Tan Shui and his companions sneered at Ye Yang, convinced they had pegged him as a lowly Meridian Opening stage cultivator. But unbeknownst to them, their assessment was grossly inaccurate. Ye Yang''s true cultivation level was a mere 1st level Qi Awakening stage, an entire realm below their estimation.


    This misjudgement stemmed from Ye Yang''s unorthodox aura, which lacked the distinct characteristics of a typical cultivator. His unique energy signature, forged through mysterious circumstances, had masked his true strength ¨C or lack thereof.


    Just as Tan Shui was poised to unleash his second attack, a low, ominous voice reverberated through the air, sending a shiver down the spines of all present. "YOU DARE," it growled, the words dripping with malevolent intent.


    The voice seemed to come from everywhere and nowhere, its origin unknown. Tan Shui''s eyes narrowed, his gaze darting about, searching for the speaker. His companions exchanged uneasy glances, their confidence wavering in the face of this unexpected interruption.


    Min Kai''s eyes widened, her heart racing with a mix of fear and hope. Who was this mysterious voice, and what did they want? Would they intervene on Ye Yang''s behalf, or did they have ulterior motives?


    The air trembled with the weight of Hell''s enraged voice, its divine fury striking fear into the hearts of mortals. The tone was unmistakable - a god addressing mere insects. Yet, Hell remained invisible, his presence felt but not seen. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With swift, purposeful strides, Hell moved towards Ye Yang, who recognized the voice instantly.


    Min Kai''s eyes darted wildly, searching for the source of the voice, but found only an unsettling, oppressive presence.


    As Hell approached Ye Yang, his gaze burned with an unyielding resolve. His instincts screamed for vengeance, to annihilate the offenders without mercy. However, he restrained himself, allowing First Elder Eva Angel to take the lead.


    Eva Angel emerged from the shadows, her ethereal beauty contrasting with the malevolent aura surrounding her. "Leave them to me," she said, her voice a gentle whisper laced with steel.


    Hell nodded, his attention shifting to Ye Yang, he examined the wounds inflicted upon him. A low growl rumbled in his throat as he assessed the damage. "You will pay for touching him," he whispered, his voice a deadly promise.


    As Eva Angel stepped forward, her radiant blonde beauty illuminated the surroundings, captivating the attention of all present. Tan Shui''s initial wariness gave way to amusement, and he laughed aloud, his eyes roving over Eva''s elegant form.


    "Ha! A lovely beauty, with big melons," Tan Shui sneered, his confidence restored. "Do you think a pretty face and a sexy physique can intimidate me?"


    Min Kai, however, sensed an undercurrent of tension. She noticed the two Spirit Cultivation stage cultivators remaining vigilant, their eyes scanning the surroundings with heightened alertness.


    Their caution was well-founded. They had detected the ominous voice earlier, a voice that didn''t belong to the beautiful woman before them. It meant there was another, more formidable presence lurking in the shadows, waiting to strike.


    The two cultivators exchanged subtle glances; their faces set in grave expressions. They knew that Eva Angel''s emergence might be a diversion, a clever tactic to distract them from the true threat.


    As Tan Shui continued to mock Eva, the cultivators positioned themselves defensively, prepared for an ambush. Their eyes darted between Eva and the surrounding darkness, anticipating the moment when the hidden foe would reveal themselves.


    Tan Shui''s laughter echoed through the air, his voice dripping with sadistic intent. "Ah, one bitch falls, and other rises to take her place. How delightful! I''ll personally ensure you become my breeding machine, my little plaything."


    His gaze shifted to Ye Yang, a twisted grin spreading across his face. "And you, are you, her son? Or perhaps her lover? Whatever the case, you''ll soon be begging for mercy as I defile her before your eyes."


    Tan Shui''s eyes gleamed with a madman''s fervour, his words dripping with malice. Eva Angel''s expression remained serene, but her eyes flashed with a hint of fury, a promise of retribution to come.

 Chapter 66 - 66: Old long-buried memory

    In cultivation, a significant age gap between couples held no significance, for to cultivators, age was merely a number. This notion led Tan Shui to assume Ye Yang was either Eva Angel''s son or lover. With this thought, he felt a twisted sense of delight and began to fantasize about humiliating her in front of Ye Yang.


    "ha-ha-ha-ha"


    "Picture this: I''ll savour every kiss, every caress, every inch of her skin... and you''ll be powerless to stop me," he hissed, his chuckle a cold, mirthless sound.


    Then I''ll let her taste what real man''s dragon taste like" he smiled while touching his crotch.


    "Then I''ll let her taste the true power of a real man''s dragon," he sneered, his smile twisted and vile, as he brazenly gestured to his crotch.


    "I''ll devour those luscious melons," Tan Shui cackled, "and then breed her relentlessly, day and night!" His maniacal laughter echoed through the air - "Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha!"


    The vile words and twisted grin proved too much for First Elder Eva Angel. Her composure shattered; she unleashed a fierce assault on Tan Shui.


    A sword materialized in First Elder Eva Angel''s hand, and with a swift, deadly motion, she slashed towards Tan Shui. "Slaassshhhhh!" The blade bit through the air, only to be halted by a sudden, explosive force.


    "Boom!" The two Spirit Cultivator Realm stage cultivators had intervened, their combined strength stopping Eva''s attack mere inches from Tan Shui''s face.


    One of the cultivators spoke, his voice firm and authoritative, "You''re at the peak of the Spirit Realm stage, but who are you?" He eyed Eva Angel warily, his gaze lingering on the sword still trembling with residual energy.


    Meanwhile, Tan Shui''s eyes widened in terror as he realized his life had just hung in the balance, mere inches from extinction. If not for the timely intervention of the two seniors, Eva Angel''s attack would have ended his life. His body remained frozen, paralyzed with fear, as he struggled to process the close call.


    The two Spirit Cultivation stage cultivators stood unfazed by Eva Angel''s attack, their own auras resonating at the same peak level. However, the earlier voice, a low, ominous growl like a beast from the abyss, sent a shiver down their spines.


    The warning was clear, yet they couldn''t comprehend why this mysterious entity, seemingly powerful enough to annihilate them, chose to observe rather than intervene.


    Meanwhile Hell,


    "Hell!" the voice exclaimed. "Are you okay, Ye Yang?" He rushed to Ye Yang''s side, inspecting his wounds. "What happened here? And who are these people?" His gaze shifted between Eva Angel and the mysterious cultivators, seeking answers.


    Ye Yang gained footing, "I don''t know, but they claim they are from the Holy Demonic Sect," then he started explaining what happened earlier.


    Hell looked in frustration, "What Holy Demonic Sect?... What is that?" It was clear from his tone that he was unhappy with whatever had happened here.


    The two men''s gazes swept their surroundings, but they found nothing except the small hound near Ye Yang. They disregarded its presence, and a thought struck them: perhaps that person is feeble and using intimidation to create the illusion of being a formidable figure lurking in the shadows.


    Then, with a mutual understanding in their eyes, one of them spoke to First Elder Eva Angel, "Woman, you are strong, and we admit it. But in front of us two and our group, you are nothing but a mouse caught in a trap."


    He then continued, his voice dripping with condescension, "We''ll give you an offer: submit to our Demon God and become a part of our Holy Demonic Cult. Join us, and you shall discover a new purpose." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he spoke, he produced a delicate glass box from his robes, its contents writhing and squirming within. The box contained an assortment of dark, pulsing worms that seemed to writhe in agitation.


    "Your treatment will not be harsh, as long as you prove worthy, breed bunch of the talents for our Holy Sect. Your potential will be nurtured, and you shall rise through our ranks."


    He paused, studying her reaction before continuing, "Refuse, and your existence will become a never-ending torment. The choice is yours." His laughter echoed through the air, cold and mirthless.


    The First Elder had heard the name of this ancient demonic sect before, and when she heard their claimed words, a shiver ran down her spine.


    The name "Holy Demonic Cult" alone was enough to strike fear into the hearts of countless individuals, regardless of their exceptional abilities or formidable cultivation.


    Her words were barely audible, "How can this be?" Her hands trembled with fear as an old, long-buried memory resurfaced in her mind. A memory where she was being sold to a group of people who claimed to be part of the demonic cult, seeking young females to breed loyal clan members.


    That day, she was rescued by a group of cultivators who happened to be passing by, and that''s how she gained her freedom. It was also the day she met her future husband, who was among those brave cultivators.


    Back then, the cultivators assured her that the Ancient Holy Demonic Sect was a relic of the past, and those slave traders were merely using its name to manipulate and intimidate. However, hearing those ominous words once more - about breeding loyal clan members - dispelled any lingering doubts in her mind.


    It dawned on her that the Demonic Cult was still thriving, and those slave traders who had tormented her in the past were, in fact, members of the same sinister organization. The truth ignited a fire of fear and anger within her, as the memories she thought were long buried resurfaced.


    Fuelled by her anger and resolve, she decided to take a stand. With a fierce battle cry, she launched herself at the two Spirit cultivation stage Cultivators. "I''ll kill Youuuuuu¡­!" she screamed, her voice trembling with fury.


    As she charged, fuelled by anger and determination, the two Spirit Cultivators sneered, their expressions dripping with contempt. With calculated ease, they advanced, meeting her head-on.


    "Annihilate the men," one of them ordered, voice devoid of emotion. "Subdue the woman, we need her for the rituals later!"

 Chapter 67 - 67: Ending enemy with one move

    The elite escort guards engaged the enemy troops, but their initial momentum was short-lived. They were vastly outnumbered, with only two Core Formation stage cultivators, whereas the enemy had more than 30 cultivators at the same level, putting the guards at a significant disadvantage.


    As the battle raged on, the guards in the Meridian Opening stage began to fall one by one, their poor cultivation rendering them vulnerable to the enemy''s attacks. Witnessing this, Ye Yang urgently called out to Hell, "Go help them, Hell! We can''t afford to lose any more men!"


    Hell spoke, his voice firm and resolute, "My oath is to protect you or your family, not some hired troops. If Blonde is in danger, then I''ll go to help her."


    Ye Yang pressed on, his tone filled with urgency, "If they fall, who will the enemy target next? Me, of course! And these troops are under our family''s protection, my protection."


    He continued, a hint of teasing in his voice, "Aren''t you the one who boasted about fighting against immortals? And yet, here you are, tucking your tail and hiding now?" Ye Yang decided to turn the tables and play Hell''s own teasing game against him.


    Hell met Ye Yang''s gaze, understanding his ploy, and responded, "I wasn''t boasting, I was merely stating fact. I''ve battled immortals before, and I''ve come out on top every single time." His voice was laced with confidence, his face set in a proud, unyielding expression.


    Ye Yang laughed mockingly, "Then go ahead, take care of the enemy! Only when I see it with my own eyes will I believe your boasts. Otherwise..." He let the sentence hang; the implication clear.


    Hell let out a disdainful snort, "Tsk." He then started walking towards the battlefield, his movements fluid and menacing.


    On the other side,


    The First Elder was engaged in a fierce battle against two peak Spirit Cultivation stage cultivators, single-handedly facing off against their combined might. Despite remaining unscathed, she struggled to deflect their simultaneous attacks, and they were slowly cornering her, poised to deliver the final blow.


    As Hell approached the battlefield, his physique began to transform, growing larger with each step. His aura intensified, thickening the air around him. The surroundings darkened, as if night itself was descending. Suddenly, all combat ceased as every fighter''s attention was irresistibly drawn to the ominous presence.


    Hell''s voice boomed like thunder, announcing his presence, "You have committed three grave offenses: ruining my meal, attacking the one under my protection, and now, harming the woman I have claimed as mine!" His declaration hung in the air, an indictment of the demonic cultivators'' reckless actions.


    The two cultivators'' complexions turned ashen, their eyes widening in terror as they grasped the identity of the beast standing before them - a powerful enemy they had unknowingly provoked. The weight of their mistake sank in, filling them with foreboding.


    Now, the two demonic cultivators realized that the mysterious voice they had heard earlier belonged to the very beast standing before them.


    Although Hell''s appearance seemed enigmatic, the ominous aura surrounding him radiated an unmistakable air of a demonic beast. This revelation sparked a desperate desire in the two cultivators to appease the beast, hoping to mitigate their earlier transgressions.


    One of the cultivators pleaded, "Senior, we were unaware that they were your subordinates. We deeply regret our earlier actions." In a desperate bid to placate Hell, they offered him a sacrifice, "Senior, please accept this woman, and the others - they are all yours." They pointed towards Min Kai, hoping to satiate Hell''s wrath with the offering.


    Hell remained silent; his gaze fixed on the cultivators as he continued to close in on them with each passing second.


    The two Spirit Cultivation stage cultivators'' minds racing with desperation, they frantically sought a solution to appease the beast and save themselves. They planned to inform their higher-ups about the beast, hoping to capture it and rectify the situation.


    Hell sent an urgent signal to the First Elder and Min Kai, the only two survivors, "Fall back."


    They promptly obeyed, retreating to a safe distance. Then, in the next moment, Hell spoke in an unknown, eerie language that sent shivers down the spines of all present, "Khra''gixxeth!" As his words ended, a chilling phenomenon occurred - everything within a kilometre radius in front of him, including trees, boulders, and beasts, was sliced in two.


    The same fate befell the 43 demonic cultivators in front of him, their bodies sliced in two before disintegrating into the earth, leaving behind only their tattered clothes and accessories.


    The trio - Ye Yang, First Elder Eva Angel, and Min Kai - stood frozen in shock, their eyes agog as they grappled with the sheer magnitude of the carnage that had just occurred right before their eyes.


    Min Kai was bewildered, unsure where this beast had come from, but she knew one thing - with a single, devastating attack, he had ended the battle. The enemy was annihilated, leaving no bodies behind. Now, she couldn''t help but wonder if the beast would turn on her next, or if he had truly just saved her life.


    First Elder Eva Angel''s shock stemmed from a different source. Just moments ago, she was under his physical control, and he had intended to violate her. If she had chosen to resist instead of surrendering, her fate would have been the same as the others - obliterated without a trace.


    Ye Yang''s mind raced with a similar realization, as he remembered the system''s chilling warning when tasking him with subduing the beast. If Hell had genuinely wanted him dead, Ye Yang''s existence would have been extinguished without warning - a silent, swift annihilation. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He felt a surge of gratitude for his own foresight, which had led him to strike a deal with Hell, securing a promise of safety for himself and his family.


    After demonstrating his power, Hell turned to face Ye Yang, a proud smile spreading across his face. "Now you believe me, don''t you? I have indeed fought against immortals." However, instead of receiving a nod of acknowledgment or a look of awe, Hell was met with Ye Yang''s stiff, forced smile.


    Ye Yang responded with a thumbs up and a curt nod, effectively ending the conversation on the matter. His gesture conveyed a sense of acknowledgement without inviting further discussion.


    Hell''s gaze shifted to First Elder Eva Angel, and he detected a similar sentiment emanating from her - a mix of shock, awe, and trepidation. It was then that he realized his demonstration of power had left both Ye Yang and Eva Angel stunned, their minds struggling to process the magnitude of his abilities.


    Hell''s smile broadened further as his massive form began to shrink, morphing back into that of a small, youthful puppy.

 Chapter 68 - 68: Treasure Map of sceret realm

    Hell, still in his puppy form, took tiny steps towards Min Kai, his tail wagging with an air of nonchalance. Min Kai, sensing his approach, retreated a step, her eyes fixed on the diminutive figure before her. "Senior..." she began, but Hell cut her off, his voice still commanding despite his small stature.


    "Why were they chasing behind you?" Hell demanded; his puppy eyes gleaming with intensity. "What connection do you share with those insignificant insects?" His demeanour remained unchanged, exuding an aura of authority and power, even in his youthful canine form.


    Min Kai''s eyes widened, taken aback by Hell''s sudden interrogation. She hesitated, choosing her words carefully, as Hell''s piercing gaze seemed to bore into her very soul.


    Min Kai hesitated, then revealed, "Senior, they ambushed us when... we were trying to secure a deal with a group selling us this map." She held up a bag, its contents rustling as she revealed the coveted map within.


    Hell''s puppy eyes narrowed; his gaze fixed intently on the bag. "A map, you say? What kind of map could be worth risking your lives?" His tail wagged slightly, betraying a hint of excitement.


    Min Kai''s hands trembled imperceptibly as she grasped the bag, her voice barely above a whisper. "It''s... a treasure map, Senior, supposedly leading to a powerful artifact hidden within the recently discovered secret realm." Her eyes darted nervously towards Ye Yang and Eva Angel before focusing back on Hell.


    Ye Yang''s voice cut into the conversation; his tone noticeably more measured than Hell''s. "Is this the same secret realm that''s rumoured to open in a few months?" He asked, his curiosity piqued, but his demeanour remained calm and inquiring, a stark contrast to Hell''s intense scrutiny.


    Min Kai nodded solemnly; her eyes locked on Hell''s. "Yes, it''s the Grotto of Obsession, the secret realm unearthed 30 years ago. This map supposedly leads to a hidden vault containing a powerful artifact and cultivation method."


    Her voice dropped to a whisper, as if sharing a treasured secret. "Though it''s mere rumour, the fact that even demonic clan members are involved suggests there''s truth to it."


    First Elder Eva Angel''s expression turned sombre, a hint of sorrow flickering in her eyes. A pang of sadness resonated deep within her heart, as memories of the past surfaced.


    The Grotto of Obsession was the same secret realm where her husband, the previous Clan Head of the Ye Clan, had met his untimely demise. The weight of that tragedy still lingered, a painful reminder of the risks and sacrifices made by those who dared to explore the unknown.


    Her gaze drifted, lost in thought, as the shadows of the past seemed to whisper echoes of what could have been. The fire in her eyes, once a beacon of determination, now dimmed slightly, tempered by the sorrow of remembrance.


    Min Kai''s hands trembled slightly as she held out the secret map, her eyes locked on Ye Yang''s. "You saved my life... I can''t fight you for it. Take it." Her voice barely above a whisper, she added, "But please, I have one more request. My clan mates are still battling the demonic cultivators. I don''t know how much longer they can hold out.


    Can you... can you help them?"


    Her gaze pleaded for assistance, her expression a mix of desperation and hope. The weight of her clan''s fate rested on Ye Yang''s decision, and Min Kai''s eyes conveyed the gravity of the situation.


    Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed, his gaze scrutinizing the map before locking onto Min Kai''s. "We''ll help your clan," he declared, his voice firm and resolute. "But keep the map - it''s yours. We don''t need it." He pushed the map back towards Min Kai, his gesture a symbol of trust and solidarity.


    Min Kai''s eyes widened in surprise, her hands hesitating before accepting the map. "Thank you... thank you so much," she stammered, her voice filled with gratitude. Tears of relief welled up in her eyes as she clutched the map, her heart filled with hope.


    Hell''s eyes snapped towards Ye Yang, his expression a picture of surprise, as if he couldn''t believe what he had just witnessed. But it was First Elder Eva Angel who looked truly astonished, her eyes wide with disbelief. She couldn''t fathom why Ye Yang would reject the map; an artifact coveted by even the most powerful entities in the world.


    Her gaze lingered on Ye Yang, as if searching for a hidden motive or a glimmer of sanity. "You... you''re refusing the map?" she stammered, her voice barely above a whisper. "Do you know what you''re giving up? The secrets, the power, the treasures hidden within the Grotto of Obsession..." Her words trailed off, her expression a mix of confusion and incredulity.


    Ye Yang''s calm demeanour contrasted sharply with Eva Angel''s astonishment. "Elder, I believe we should prioritize caution over ambition," he said, his voice measured. "Coveting something that doesn''t belong to us can invite calamity. The map''s power may be too great for our clan to handle alone." His gaze swept across the room, as if envisioning the potential consequences.


    "Consider our clan''s members," he continued, his tone thoughtful. "Can every one of them withstand the power of demonic cultivators? I think not." Ye Yang''s eyes shifted to Min Kai, a hint of strategic thinking in his gaze.


    "She hails from a powerful force on another continent," he observed. "Her backers can likely handle the aftermath, even if they''re attacked again. By returning the map, we ensure their involvement and protection, safeguarding our clan from potential repercussions." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eva Angel''s expression gradually shifted from incredulity to contemplation, her eyes narrowing as she weighed Ye Yang''s words.


    Hell''s thoughts took a different turn, and he decided to probe Ye Yang''s motivations through telepathy. "Hey, Ye Yang, are you smitten or something?" he teased, his mental voice laced with amusement. "Why else would you reject such a great opportunity? With that map, you could''ve claimed the artifact and technique for yourself, just as Min Kai promised."


    Hell''s mental tone was playful, but his curiosity was genuine. He couldn''t fathom why Ye Yang would willingly pass up such a valuable resource, especially when it could benefit their clan. He awaited Ye Yang''s response, eager to understand the reasoning behind his decision.


    Ye Yang''s mental response was shrouded in mystery, his words carefully chosen to pique Hell''s curiosity. "I''m not yet ready to enter the secret realm," he said, his tone enigmatic. "And secondly, I don''t need the map... because I have my own way." His mental voice trailed off, leaving Hell to wonder what he meant.


    Hell''s intrigue was palpable, his mental presence pressing for more information. "Your own way?" he echoed; his thoughts laced with scepticism. "What do you mean? You''re not going to tell me you have a secret key or something, are you?"


    Ye Yang''s response was a subtle, knowing smile, his thoughts remaining private. "How could he possibly guess correctly?"


    Hell''s thoughts took a different turn, his mind racing with connections. "That''s it... the mysterious power backing him, that''s why he''s so confident about the secret realm," Hell''s mental voice whispered to himself. "He doesn''t need the treasure map because he has something even better - a hidden advantage, a secret ally."


    Hell''s eyes narrowed; his gaze fixed on Ye Yang with newfound intensity. He was determined to uncover the truth about the secret power backing Ye yang.

 Chapter 69 - 69: Ill be your whore

    Ye Yang''s gaze fell upon the lifeless body of the elite escort guard, his expression sombre. "We''ve still lost too much," he said, his voice tinged with regret.


    The guard''s death was more than a minor setback, yet less than a catastrophic blow. It occupied a middle ground, a nagging reminder of the risks they''d taken and the price they''d paid.


    Min Kai''s words were heavy with regret, "I''m to blame for this tragedy. If I had never set foot in this place, perhaps these innocent lives wouldn''t have been cut short by the demonic cultivators. My actions led to their demise..."


    Ye Yang''s voice was gentle as he reassured Min Kai, "It''s not your fault; the blame lies squarely with those demonic cultivators. Their senseless violence took innocent lives. Though it''s heartbreaking, these brave individuals died honouring their duty."


    He couldn''t help but feel sympathy for Min Kai, who had only been trying to survive. Her actions were driven by self-preservation, not malice. The weight of guilt she carried was unjustified.


    Elder Eva Angel''s voice rang out as she stepped forward, her gaze resolute. "Let us burn the bodies, that the wild beasts may not desecrate their remains. We must press on to our next destination, leaving no time for sorrow."


    With unanimous consent, the group set fire to the bodies, a final act of respect for the fallen. As the flames consumed the remains, they steeled themselves for the challenges ahead, their resolve renewed to save Min Kai''s clansmen from the clutches of the demonic cultivators.


    After a gruelling three-hour journey, the group finally arrived at a scenic spot near a serene river. However, the tranquil atmosphere was disrupted by a disturbing scene: four female cultivators, surrounded by a gang of eleven men, who seemed to be holding them captive.


    The scene before them was harrowing: four female cultivators, stripped of their clothing, surrounded by the group of men. Three of the women were young, around Min Kai''s age, their faces etched with fear and vulnerability. The fourth, a mature woman, was being subjected to a particularly heinous form of humiliation - the leader''s dragon was gagging her mouth, silencing her cries for help.


    The leader''s voice dripped with sadistic pleasure; his words laced with malice. "Why the tears, beautiful one?" he sneered.


    "You agreed to this bargain, didn''t you? You offered yourself to us, a willing sacrifice, in exchange for our mercy towards these young innocents." He paused, his gaze lingering on the mature woman''s anguish. "Don''t tell me you''re having second thoughts now?"


    The leader''s hands wandered over the naked body of the young woman standing beside him, his touch both possessive and violating. "Well, if you''ve changed your mind," he sneered, "then I''ll just have to console myself with this untouched virgin beauty." His gaze leered as he grasped the young girl''s buttocks, his fingers digging into her flesh with a cruel intimacy.


    The mature woman struggled to speak; her voice muffled by the leader''s dragon gagging her mouth. She managed only to utter desperate, incoherent sounds: ''Mmm mmfmmmm...'' Despite her helpless state, she still tried to convey her distress, shaking her head and pleading with her eyes for the leader to cease his torment of the young girls. Her gaze implored him to stop, to spare them from his cruelty.


    "The leader taunted the mature woman, ''What was that? I couldn''t quite catch it.'' He feigned ignorance, his voice dripping with malice. As he spoke, he tightened his grip on the young girl''s buttocks, his fingers digging deeper into her flesh. The girl''s eyes widened in pain as she cried out, ''Aahaaaaaa!'' The leader''s cruel squeeze left her buttcheeks reddened and bruised."


    "The mature woman''s face contorted in anguish as she struggled against the gag, her voice reduced to a heartfelt, muffled plea: ''Mmnnnnnoooo!'' Her gaze implored the leader to show mercy, to end the young girl''s suffering and spare them from further trauma."


    The leader''s laughter echoed, joined by the snickers of the other demonic cultivators. The atmosphere was thick with depravity as the group continued their vile actions.


    The three remaining young girls, forced to their knees, were surrounded by the cultivators, who leered at their exposed bodies. Some of the men fondled the girls'' small melons, while others masturbated, their twisted desires fuelled by the girls'' vulnerability.


    "One of the demonic cultivators, his hands still grasping the young girl''s breasts, spoke with a twisted sense of triumph. "This time, we''ve secured not only the treasure map but also these exquisite breeding slaves." His gaze roamed over the girls; his eyes gleaming with sadistic intent.


    The demonic cultivators erupted into vile laughter, their cruel amusement echoing through the air. The young girls, already trembling with fear, were further terrorized by the sound.


    Tears streamed down their faces as they contemplated the unbearable fate that awaited them. Some even wondered if ending their own lives would be a preferable escape from the living hell of being enslaved by these monstrous men.


    The leader, noticing the mature woman''s desperate attempt to speak, deliberately removed his dragon from her mouth. He sneered, "Speak, beauty, what is it that you want to say?" His tone was laced with sadistic curiosity, as he waited for her response. The saliva from her mouth still lingered on his dragon, a grotesque reminder of her humiliation.


    Tears streamed down her face as she gazed at her own daughter, standing beside the leader in a state of utter vulnerability. The sight was unbearable, and she begged, "Please, I implore you, let the children go! I''ll do anything, anything at all, just spare them."


    She extended her tongue in a gesture of abject submission, "I''ll be your whore, your slave, anything... just don''t harm these innocent girls." Her voice cracked with desperation as she pleaded with the demonic cultivators to redirect their cruelty towards her, sparing her daughter and the other young girls from further torment.


    She steeled herself for the unbearable ordeal ahead, knowing it would be a traumatic experience, even for someone like her who was not innocent of sexual relations.


    Though her experience was limited to her husband, she believed she could endure the pain and humiliation, telling herself, "I can bear it." In her mind, she rationalized that her sacrifice would be worth it if it meant sparing the young girls, with their innocent lives and untainted bodies, from the demonic cultivators'' cruelty.


    The leader''s laughter sent chills down her spine as he pulled her daughter onto his lap, his hands roving over the young girl''s back before grasping her small breasts. "So, you''re willing to sacrifice yourself for these girls?" he sneered, his voice dripping with malice.


    The woman''s heart raced with terror as she watched her daughter being fondled by the monstrous leader, her mind racing with the horrific consequences of her desperate offer. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 70 - 70: shell be breed by 1000s of soldiers

    Leader turned his head towards the young girl''s tiny melons and sucked it, then licked the nipple and laughed, "you want me to leave these beauties and use your body instead of theirs." He then goes for another round.


    The leader''s words cut deep, implying that the young girls'' untainted bodies were far more desirable than her own. He wanted her to grovel and beg, to succumb to desperation, before they would even consider her plea.


    His twisted game was clear: he sought to break her spirit, to reduce her to a state of utter helplessness, before he would think about sparing the girls.


    The leader''s promise was a lie, a fleeting illusion. Without the worm, a monstrous tool that could enslave women forever, he had no intention of sparing them. The absence of the worm only meant one thing - a temporary reprieve from eternal bondage.


    But for now, the leader and his cohorts would revel in the girls'' suffering, their cruelty a mere appetizer for the horrors to come. They would break their spirits, shatter their wills, and savour every moment of their torment, for in this twisted game, the girls were nothing more than playthings, mere pawns to be used and discarded at their whim.


    In the twisted minds of the demonic cult members, the girls'' fate was already sealed. They were destined to become mere playthings, vessels for the cult''s depraved desires.


    As cultivators, their purpose was to bear children, perpetuating the cult''s lineage through countless births, their bodies exploited for decades, centuries, or even eons.


    Their existence was reduced to a never-ending cycle of pregnancy and childbirth, their wombs mere incubators for the next generation of cult members. The cult''s twisted ideology ensured that these women were nothing more than breeding slaves, their autonomy and dignity sacrificed to fuel the cult''s sinister ambitions.


    The mature woman, aware of the cult''s sinister intentions, begged them to spare the girls. "Take me instead," she implored, her voice trembling with desperation. "I''ll be your breeding slave, bearing as many children as you desire. I''ll never resist or complain, just please, consider my plea." Her eyes locked onto the leader, her gaze filled with a mix of fear and determination.


    She knew the horrors that awaited the girls, and she was willing to sacrifice herself to save them.


    The woman lay down, her legs opened in a M shape, her body language conveying a desperate surrender, her two fingers opening her entrance of her lower lips She gestured to the leader and the others, her eyes pleading for them to accept her offer. "this is all yours, come breed me but let them go." Her words hung in the air, as she invites other to come and breed her.


    The woman''s desperate offer hung in the air, her actions a poignant display of maternal love and sacrifice. Her daughter and the other young girls looked on, their faces etched with embarrassment and horror.


    The woman herself was consumed by shame; her eyes downcast in humiliation. But the demonic cultivators revelled in her desperation, their eyes gleaming with excitement and anticipation.


    They exchanged eager glances, their twisted minds no doubt racing with the possibilities. The leader''s response was all that mattered now, and everyone waited with bated breath for his decision.


    "The leader''s laughter sent chills down the spines of the captives. His hands, still lingering on the young girl''s body, made her shudder in disgust. He sucked his fingers, savouring the moment, before making his twisted proposal.


    "If you can satisfy me and my ten brothers, before elders'' arrival," he sneered, "I might spare these women. But if you fail..." His eyes gleamed with malice as he fondled the girl''s breasts, his grip tightening painfully. "I''ll make sure your daughter is sold to the most depraved demonic soldiers, where she''ll be breed by 1000s of soldiers till her last breath."


    The woman''s breath caught in her throat as the leader''s words hung in the air, each syllable dripping with malevolence. Her mind raced with the unspeakable horrors he hinted at, her imagination conjuring the darkest possibilities. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For a fleeting moment, time stood still, and all that existed was the terror that gripped her heart. She felt her world shrinking, collapsing into a singularity of despair. The faces of her loved ones, especially her daughter, flashed before her eyes, their futures hanging precariously in the balance.


    Leader gave her no choice, if she accepts the bet then she has to satisfy eleven men before elder''s arrival but


    The leader''s offer was a cruel ultimatum, leaving the woman with an impossible decision. Accept the bet, and she would have to endure the unimaginable horror of satisfying eleven men, her body and soul shattered by the relentless onslaught.


    if she succeeded, her daughter''s freedom would be the reward but if she lost then her daughter will become a living breeding machine. Refuse the bet, and the consequences would be equally devastating: all the girls, including her daughter, would be condemned to a life of slavery, their bodies exploited for the cult''s twisted desires.


    The leader''s grin seemed to grow wider, as if he revelled in her anguish, knowing that either choice would destroy her.


    With a glimmer of hope still flickering in her mind, the woman made the ultimate sacrifice. She turned her back towards the leader, her body language a stark contrast to the defiance she once showed. With a subtle nod, she raised her hips, her eyes cast downward in surrender. "I accept," she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    Her body, once a temple of dignity, was now an offering to the monsters before her.


    The leader''s eyes gleamed with triumph as he approached her, his dragon closing in like vultures sensing prey. The woman''s heart raced, her soul crying out in anguish, but her resolve remained unwavering: she would endure this horror to save her daughter.


    "you have not taken a real man''s dragon inside you but today I''ll show you what it looks like." The leader''s taunt was a venomous whisper, his words dripping with malice as his ''dragon'' made contact with her vulnerable flesh. The woman shivered, her body betraying her fear.


    The leader''s laughter was a cold, mirthless sound, devoid of humanity. He produced a small bottle from his space ring, its contents glinting in the dim light.


    With a flourish, he poured the liquid onto her exposed skin, the sensation like a branding iron searing her very soul. The woman''s eyes widened, her breath catching in her throat as the liquid coursed through her veins, leaving her feeling exposed and defenceless.


    "now let''s start our little game" he then thrust his dragon inside her.

 Chapter 71 - 71: Men鈥檚 curd on their body (Bonus)

    "STOP!" The sharp command cut through the air, halting the demonic cultivators in their tracks. Min Kai seized the moment, unleashing a flurry of swift and deadly strikes against the cultivators. First Elder joined the fray, her movements a blur as she took down the minions with precision and skill. Her eyes locked onto the leader, her gaze burning with a fierce determination.


    The leader''s dragon was already inside the woman, Just as he was about to pump her, Min Kai''s voice thundered in his ear, "Stop, you vile beast!"


    The leader''s head jerked towards the newcomer, his eyes widening in shock. "How...how can you be here?" he stammered, his grip on the woman faltering.


    Min Kai stood tall, her aura blazing with righteous fury. First Elder flanked her, radiating an icy calm. The leader''s minions hesitated, sensing their Leader''s unease.


    The woman, sensing freedom within reach, struggled against her restraints. The leader''s grasp on her tightened, but Min Kai''s interruption had stalled his momentum.


    The leader''s face contorted in rage and disbelief. "How can you be here? Where are the elders?" he spat, his voice trembling.


    Min Kai''s gaze remained unwavering, her eyes burning with a fierce determination. "Your elders are dead," she declared, her voice firm and resolute. "And now, it''s your turn to face retribution."


    The leader''s eyes widened in horror as the weight of her words sank in. His grip on the woman faltered, and she seized the opportunity to break free. She scrambled forward, away from the monstrous dragon of leader looming over her. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You...you can''t defeat me!" the leader stammered, regaining composure. His face twisted in a snarl as he lunged forward, grasping for the young girl. "I''ll kill you all!"


    First Elder stepped forward, her eyes flashing with icy intensity. With a swift motion, she unleashed a concentrated sword Qi, a shimmering blade of energy that shot towards the leader.


    The leader''s hands closed around empty air as the girl dodged his grasp. He stumbled forward, off balance, and First Elder''s sword Qi struck true. The energy blade bit deep into his shoulder, sending him stumbling backward.


    The leader''s roar of rage echoed through the air as he clutched his wounded shoulder. His dark Qi swirled wildly, faltering as his control wavered.


    Min Kai seized the opening, dashing forward to shield the young girl. "Get behind me," she whispered, her eyes locked on the leader.


    The girl nodded, trembling, as she hid behind Min Kai''s protective stance.


    First Elder advanced, her sword at the ready. "Your struggle ends now."


    The leader''s gaze turned calculating; his rage tempered by desperation. He knew he couldn''t defeat them in a straight fight. A sinister grin spread across his face.


    "Get back!" First Elder warned, her voice piercing the air. "He''s going to self-destruct! Move away, now!"


    But Hell, undaunted, strode forward, his small paws padding softly on the ground. The leader''s eyes locked onto him, a mad gleam burning within.


    "You fool!" the leader spat, his voice dripping with malice. "You''ll never leave this place alive!"


    With a sudden burst of energy, the leader unleashed a wild, uncontrolled blast of Qi. The air around him rippled and distorted, as if reality itself was bending to accommodate the explosive release.


    Hell, seemingly oblivious to the danger, reached out a small paw and tapped the leader''s forehead.


    In an instant, the leader''s Qi burst dissipated, his energy collapsing inward. His eyes widened in shock as his body began to glow with a soft, ethereal light.


    "What...what have you done?" the leader stammered; his voice barely audible.


    The leader''s form began to dissipate, his dark energy unravelling as his consciousness released. His final glance held a glimmer of gratitude before his essence vanished into the void.


    Min Kai, First Elder Eva, Angel, Ye Yang, and the others stared at Hell with a mix of horror and astonishment, their faces pale. The remaining demonic cultivators shared the same sentiment, their eyes wide with terror.


    Fear gripped their hearts, as if the very fabric of reality had been torn apart. They had witnessed the unthinkable: Hound, a seemingly harmless creature, had single-pawed dissolved the leader''s dark energy and freed his trapped soul.


    The air was heavy with silence, punctuated only by the soft whisper of dissipating Qi. The demonic cultivators exchanged nervous glances, their minds racing with a single thought:


    "What kind of being is this?"


    Min Kai charged forward, her sword flashing in the dim light. "Let''s end this!" she declared, her voice echoing through the group.


    First Elder Eva and Angel joined the fray, their movements synchronized as they targeted the remaining demonic cultivators. The air resonated with the clash of steel and the hum of Qi.


    Ye Yang and the others watched in awe as the Duo worked together seamlessly, their skills honed from years of battle. The demonic cultivators, still reeling from their leader''s sudden defeat, stood no chance.


    After burning the bodies of the demonic cultivators, Min Kai and First Elder Eva Angel tended to the young girls, providing comfort and medical attention. The girls were shaken, their bodies bruised, and their spirits traumatized. There were men''s curd on their body which was sign of abuse they have gone through.


    The daughter of the mature woman showed signs of severe physical abuse, with red finger marks on her butt. Min Kai''s expression tightened, her heart heavy with empathy.


    First Elder Eva Angel gently examined the girl, her touch compassionate. "don''t worry, everything is alright," she whispered.


    The mature woman lay on the ground, her body still reacting to the corrosive liquid. Min Kai rushed to her side; concern etched on her face.


    The woman was pleasuring herself as her body heated up, especially her lower lips, which swelled as her fluids flowed due to the intense massage. Her expression turned lewd as she lost her mind, overwhelmed by the strange liquid poured onto her private parts by the leader.


    "As her honey flowed, the air around her grew thick with an unsettling aura. Min Kai swiftly intervened, shielding the young girls'' gaze.


    "Keep back, don''t look," she instructed, her voice firm but gentle.


    Min Kai then turned to First Elder Eva, Hell, and Ye Yang; urgency etched on her face.


    "We need to act fast," she urged. "We can''t leave her like this. We have to help her."


    "But how?" Ye Yang asked, his brow furrowed in genuine concern, but the scene in front of him making his dragon hard.

 Chapter 72 - 72: Goodbye and Arrival at Spirit fairy Sect

    Hell stepped in. "Go ahead and wait for us," he suggested. "I''ll make sure she receives the treatment she needs."


    Min Kai nodded, along with the other young girls. However, Elder Eva Angel and Ye Yang cast suspicious glances at Hell. They knew his reputation - a hound driven by lust - and feared he would exploit the woman''s vulnerability for his own desires.


    The group departed, none daring to voice their reservations. As they vanished into the distance, Hell and the mature woman were left alone. She continued to indulge in her desires, unaware of the world outside.


    Hell encased them in a dome of swirling energy, shielding their presence from prying eyes. The outer world faded away, leaving only the two of them, lost in their intimate sanctuary.


    Hell reverted to his true form, his massive frame towering over the woman. His dragon emerged, as it was ready to pound her.


    With a commanding voice, Hell asserted control over her body. ''Open your legs,'' he ordered, his words laced with an unyielding authority.


    Already consumed by her primal desires, she yielded to Hell''s command. With a sensual whisper, she parted her legs, inviting his majestic dragon to claim her.


    The air was charged with anticipation as Hell''s mighty form positioned itself, poised to unite with her willing body.


    The demonic cultivator''s mysterious liquid had already taken effect, causing her body to secrete a sweet, nectar. Her lower lips glistened, moist and wet, beckoning Hell''s attention.


    Hell seized the moment, thrusting forward as his formidable dragon head breached her intimate folds. The woman''s moan echoed through the air, a primal response to the sudden invasion.


    "Aaahaaaaaa"


    Hell waited for a full minute as his dragon head adjusted inside her then after a minute he started moving his hips, thrusting his thing deeper inside her.


    Her moans escalated, a symphony of pleasure, as each deliberate thrust ignited a new wave of sensation within her.


    "Aaahaaaa"


    "aHhhaaaahaaa"


    "aaaahaa"


    "aaaahaaaaaa"


    Never had she known such intoxicating bliss. Transcending her past encounters, including those with her husband, this fiery passion consumed her. She began to meet Hell''s rhythmic movements, her hips swaying in perfect harmony.


    Hell chuckled, his voice low and husky. ''" Now you''re truly succumbing to pleasure." He intensified his pace, their bodies moving in frenzied harmony.


    "I''d love to savour this moment with you, but time is against us," he growled, his breathing ragged. ''I''m nearing my limit."


    Her eyelids fluttered shut, lost in ecstasy. Her spine curved, hips tilted upward, surrendering to Hell''s rhythmic thrusts. The position allowed him to plunge deeper, their passion unfolding with unbridled intensity.


    As Hell was near his climax, the woman squirts as Hell goes deeper with his thrust, she releases her Honey and pleaded to Hell, "one more time please."


    Hell''s thrusts intensified, and the woman''s body responded, As Hell was near his climax, the woman squirts as Hell goes deeper with his thrust, she releases her Honey and pleaded to Hell. "Once more," she whispered.


    Just as they were about to finish, Hell increased his pace. His swift thrusts caused the woman to lose her footing, and she reached climax once more. This time, an even greater amount of fluid flowed from her lips.


    Just as she thought she couldn''t take anymore, her body surrendered to an endless wave of pleasure. "Aaaaahhhaaaaaaaaa!" she moaned, her voice echoing through the air.


    Hell''s warning followed, his voice low and husky: "I''m cumming inside..."


    She yelled, "yesssss cum"


    "cum inside me¡­." Her eyes were rolling with pleasure as Hell released his curd inside her.


    As he withdrew his dragon, a sensual ''ssppplllrrrruuccchhhh'' filled the air.


    His seed flowed from her lips, mingling with the release from his dragon''s mouth.


    As she sank into the grassy ground, her eyelids fluttered shut, and a tranquil smile crept onto her lips. The warmth of the moment still lingered, infusing her with a deep, comforting peace.


    Beholding her serene smile, Hell''s face mirrored her joy. "If our paths cross again," he whispered, "I''ll ensure you relive this ecstasy." With tender care, he gently wiped away the remnants of their passion from her his dragon on her butt cheeks.


    As Hell transformed into his youthful form, his eyes shone with gentle warmth. With a wave of his hand, revitalizing energy enveloped the woman, restoring her vitality. Her radiant complexion and vibrant aura renewed; she gracefully rose.


    With elegance, she draped herself in flowing attire, concealing the evidence of their passion. Together, they departed the glade, leaving behind the sweet scent of their union, an intimate fragrance that lingered in the air.


    As they emerged into the gathering area, Ye Yang''s teasing grin greeted them. "Took your sweet time, didn''t you, Hell? Thought a flick of your wrist would suffice." His gaze shifted to the woman, and his smirk widened at her telltale blush.


    "Hell ignored Ye Yang''s tease and greeted him with a wide grin. The First Elder intervened, "It''s time for us to part ways," she addressed Min Kai and the mature woman.


    Mature Woman nodded; her expression sincere. Min Kai bowed graciously, her eyes shining with gratitude. "Thank you for saving our lives and aiding us in our time of need," she said, her voice filled with emotion.


    Ye Yang, Hell, and the First Elder reciprocated the bow, their gestures acknowledging her appreciation. The air was filled with mutual respect and relief, the weight of their shared ordeal lifting.


    She presented a delicate seal adorned with an intricate golden swan carving. "This is our sect''s honorary medal," she explained, her voice filled with reverence. "It''s reserved for those who have aided us in times of great need. By accepting this, you become an honorary guest of the revered Golden Swan Sect."


    "Only seven outsiders have received this distinction since our sect''s inception," she emphasized, her eyes shining with gratitude. "This medal signifies your equality to our esteemed elders. You''ll be granted unparalleled access and respect within our sacred walls."


    "Please, accept this token of our deepest appreciation."


    Ye Yang''s eyes widened in surprise; hesitation etched on his face. The term ''Holy'' preceding the sect''s name signified one of the world''s powerhouse organizations.


    Such an honour was rarely bestowed, and only those of esteemed stature could present it. Min Kai''s identity, therefore, held significant weight. Ye Yang''s thoughts swirled with questions, but before he could process, Hell sprang into action.


    With an impish grin, Hell snatched the medal from Min Kai''s hands. "We''ll surely visit your revered sect one day," Hell declared, his gaze locking onto the mature woman''s.


    Hell''s grin broadened, his eyes sparkling with mischief, as the mature woman''s cheeks flushed a delicate shade. Ye Yang stifled a chuckle, aware of Hell''s incorrigible thoughts.


    "He''s at it again," Ye Yang thought, shaking his head in amusement. ''That lecherous mind of his never takes a break.''


    The mature woman''s blush deepened, her eyes darting away, but a hint of a smile played on her lips. Hell''s innocent facade belied his true nature, and Ye Yang wondered how long it would take for the others to discover his friend''s antics.


    Min Kai''s observant gaze flicked between Hell and Ye Yang; a hint of curiosity etched on her face.


    The First Elder''s expression remained serene, but a flicker of amusement danced in her eyes, suggesting she, too, was aware of Hell''s reputation. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they bid farewell, Ye Yang''s gaze locked onto Min Kai''s, his voice barely above a whisper. "We''ll meet again, I hope."


    Their eyes held for a fleeting moment, and Ye Yang felt an inexplicable jolt. Min Kai''s beauty had unwittingly entwined itself around his heart, leaving an indelible mark.


    A soft smile grazed Min Kai''s lips, her eyes sparkling with a promise. "I look forward to it," she replied, her voice equally hushed.


    As they parted ways, Min Kai''s gentle voice carried on the breeze. "I''m Min Kai."


    Ye Yang''s reply was barely audible, his words lost to the wind. "Ye Yang..." He spoke to her departing figure, his voice a soft murmur.


    As Min Kai vanished into the distance, Ye Yang''s gaze lingered, his thoughts swirling with the unexpected connection. The First Elder''s knowing glance and Hell''s teasing grin weren''t lost on him.


    They journeyed north, facing fierce wild beasts along the way. But with First elder''s agility and Hell''s strategic mind, they emerged victorious.


    Finally, they arrived at the foot of a majestic gate, adorned with symbols of elemental harmony. The inscription ''Spirit Fairy Sect'' shone proudly.


    Ye Yang''s eyes widened in awe. "We''re here."


    Hell grinned, excited. "Time to meet the fairies!"


    The First Elder smiled serenely. "Let us proceed."

 Chapter 73 - 73: Arrival at Spirit fairy sect and Holy son

    "STOP!"


    the guards at the entrance shouted as they saw a man, woman, and a young hound approaching the sect''s gates.


    The guards consisted of two middle-aged men and two young girls, all of whom possessed an ethereal beauty. Their skin shone with an otherworldly radiance, making them resemble fairies compared to ordinary people.


    The First Elder produced the Ye family''s Mandalion, an emblem of their noble lineage, and presented it to the guards. "We are from the esteemed Ye Clan," she declared, her voice steady and authoritative. "We have come to receive Ye Mu and our distinguished guests from the Holy Fairy Sect."


    The guards exchanged sceptical glances, scrutinizing the Mandalion to confirm its authenticity. Although it checked out, the small entourage raised suspicions. They hesitated to question the Ye Clan''s intentions, but protocol demanded clarification.


    "Forgive us, honoured ones," one of the guards said, "but isn''t your escort team...understaffed? Typically, a delegation from the Ye Clan would arrive with a more substantial retinue to escort a distinguished guest from the Holy Fairy Sect." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The First Elder produced the escort agency''s official seal, lending credibility to her words. With a measured tone, she recounted the incident, carefully omitting any mention of the Demonic Sect.


    "Regrettably, our escort was ambushed by a pack of ferocious demonic beasts," she explained, her expression grave. "Despite their valiant efforts, our elite guards feel defending Young master of the Ye clan. He, too, suffered grievous injuries."


    With a gentle gesture, the First Elder revealed Ye Yang''s bruised back and the gash on his chest, evidence of the brutal attack. The guards'' eyes widened, sympathy and concern etched on their faces.


    "We apologize for the unconventional arrival," she continued. "Given the circumstances, we deemed it prudent to prioritize the Young Master''s safety above all else."


    This elaborate tale was fabricated by Hell, who had instructed First Elder Eva Angel to conceal the truth. "For all we know," Hell had cautioned, "Demonic Sect sympathizers may be lurking within the Spirit Fairy Sect or elsewhere. Let''s keep our guards up and the truth hidden, lest we unwittingly tip off the enemy."


    Eva Angel nodded in understanding, committed to protecting the clan''s interests. She had skilfully woven the narrative of demonic beasts, ensuring the guards remained oblivious to the true threat.


    The guards, convinced by the First Elder''s narrative, nodded in unison. "We''ve informed the Outer Sect Elder," one of them said. "They''ll arrive shortly to receive you. Please, enter and wait inside the guest building."


    He gestured toward a nearby structure, its elegant architecture blending seamlessly into the sect''s landscape. The building served as both a checkpoint and a rest stop for visitors.


    "Your accommodations will be arranged shortly," another guard added, his tone courteous. "In the meantime, please refresh yourselves and await the Outer Sect Elder''s arrival."


    With a final nod, the guards stepped aside, granting the Ye Clan delegation entry into the Spirit Fairy Sect.


    Ye Yang nodded at First Elder Eva Angel, impressed by her convincing act. Meanwhile, his mind was preoccupied with a pressing matter. He subtly murmured:


    "System, show me my tasks."


    A translucent screen flickered to life before his eyes, projecting a holographic interface. The System''s crisp, digital voice echoed in his mind:


    [system]


    [Task Loading]


    "You are about to receive your little sister, Ye Mu, from her sect. To ensure a smooth and beneficial visit, complete the following tasks"


    Ye Yang reviewed the two tasks, double-checking his decision. Although his mind was already made up, he wanted to ensure he wasn''t overlooking any crucial benefits or consequences.


    Task 1: Build Relationships


    - Objective: Take the initiative to befriend Spirit Fairy Sect members


    - Reward:


    - Friendship with the Holy Son of Holy Fairy Land


    - Invitation to the Holy Fairy Land


    Task 2: Delegate Welcome Responsibilities


    - Objective: Assign First Elder to oversee welcoming preparations for Ye Mu


    - Reward:


    - Increased recognition and favour from Ye Mu towards the host


    - Secret Vault key


    Ye Yang''s eyes lingered on Task 1, weighing the potential benefits of befriending the Holy Son and gaining access to the Holy Fairy Land. However, Task 2''s reward ¨C the Secret Vault key ¨C was equally enticing, potentially holding secrets and advantages for the Ye Yang.


    After reevaluating both tasks, Ye Yang reaffirmed his decision. He chose...


    Lost in thought, Ye Yang pondered the tasks before him. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps echoed through the visitor''s building, signalling the arrival of two individuals.


    An Outer Sect Elder, adorned in elegant, sky-blue robes with revealing chest, entered the room with a warm smile. Beside her walked a stunning female Outer Sect Disciple, her captivating features and alluring physique commanding attention. Her raven-black hair cascaded down her back, her heart-shaped hips and perfect small melons looks perfect on her.


    "Greetings, Honoured Guests," Elder Li said, her voice warm and welcoming. "I am Elder Li, and this is Disciple Ling Xia. We''ve been sent to receive you and ensure your stay is comfortable."


    First Elder Eva Angel exchanged courteous greetings with Elder Li, while Ye Yang nodded respectfully. Meanwhile, Hell''s gaze remained fixed on Elder Li''s ample bosom, which bounced subtly beneath her traditional robes as she moved.


    Elder Li continued; her expression sympathetic. "I heard about the unfortunate incident during your journey. Please accept our apologies for any inconvenience."


    "I''ve informed Sect Leader Yun Zheng and Second Prime Disciple Ye Mu about your arrival. They''re eager to meet with you."


    "Please, follow us," Elder Li said, gesturing toward the inner sect, her melons bouncing gently with each step.


    Hell''s eyes remained fixed on Elder Li; his gaze drawn to her mature beauty. Ye Yang, however, seemed oblivious, his thoughts still on the tasks ahead.


    Within the lavish chambers of the Spirit Fairy Sect, Holy Son Xiao Feng lounged on a velvet throne, surrounded by a bevy of beautiful female disciples. The air was thick with sensuality.


    Some disciples danced with graceful abandon, their naked forms swaying to the rhythm. One disciple tenderly fed Xiao Feng succulent fruits, while another massaged his shoulders with skilled hands.


    A third disciple knelt before him, her lips wrapped around his erect "dragon," her movements sensual and deliberate. Xiao Feng''s eyes closed in rapture.


    Nearby, his loyal guard, Meng Tian, stood watch, his own desires being attended to by another willing disciple. The guard''s hands roamed freely over her bare skin as they indulged in their own intimate dance.


    The scene was one of unbridled luxury and decadence, the Holy Son''s power and influence on full display.


    Meng Tian''s words dripped with seduction as he spoke to his Young Master, Holy Son Xiao Feng. "This is heaven, Young Master, to visit the subsidiary sect and indulge in the delights of our female disciples and elders, who will cater to your every whim."


    Xiao Feng''s eyes gleamed with pleasure, his voice low and husky. "Indeed, Meng Tian. Our sect''s hospitality is unmatched."


    Meng Tian''s gaze lingered on the young disciple before him, her cheeks flushed with innocence. He leaned in, his lips brushing against hers in a gentle, possessive kiss.


    The disciple''s eyes fluttered closed, her lips parting softly beneath Meng Tian''s. The air thickened with tension, the sounds of the other disciples'' gentle laughter and whispers weaving a sensual background hum.


    Xiao Feng watched, a smile playing on his lips, as Meng Tian deepened the kiss.

 Chapter 74 - 74: lustful Holy son

    Meng Tian broke the kiss, his eyes locked on Xiao Feng. "Young Master, you don''t know how thankful I am. If you hadn''t chosen me as your guard, I would never have savoured these sweet cherries."


    He turned back to the young disciple, claiming her lips once more. His tongue delved deeper, exploring her mouth with urgency.


    The disciple''s cheeks flushed deeper, her hands resting tentatively on Meng Tian''s broad shoulders. Her eyes fluttered open, gaze drifting to Xiao Feng.


    Xiao Feng''s smile broadened, pleased with Meng Tian''s appreciation. "You''re one of my most trusted guards, Meng Tian. Enjoy the fruits of our sect."


    The scene unfolded with unbridled sensuality, the power dynamics between Meng Tian, Xiao Feng, and the disciples creating an intricate web of desire and loyalty.


    Xiao Feng, the charismatic Holy Son of the esteemed Holy Fairy Sect, wielded immense influence within the Spirit Fairy Sect, a subsidiary sect under jurisdiction of holy fairy sect. As a promising prospect to become the Head Disciple of the Holy Fairy Sect, Xiao Feng''s allure and charm knew no bounds.


    His captivating personality, chiselled features, and mesmerizing smile made him a magnet for women. Indulging in his desires, Xiao Feng''s lust became insatiable, earning him a reputation as a ruthless playboy.


    With his position granting him unparalleled access, Xiao Feng pursued any woman who caught his eye, stopping at nothing to claim her. His twisted sense of entitlement stemmed from his unyielding desire for conquest and control.


    The woman between Xiao Feng''s legs was an elder of the Spirit Fairy Sect, her husband away on an errand to the main sect, this was all orchestrated by Xiao Feng. He had exploited her vulnerability, corrupting her with his charm.


    Now, she served him willingly, her loyalty shifted from her spouse to the Holy Son Xiao Feng.


    As she tended to his dragon, her eyes would occasionally close, eager to feel the Holy Son''s sacred Dragon within her. Xiao Feng''s control was absolute, his dominance over her body and soul unmistakable.


    The air reeked of power, manipulation, and seduction.


    She was not the first to fall under Xiao Feng''s spell. Many outer sect disciples, several inner sect members, and even a few core sect disciples had already succumbed to his desires. Some willingly surrendered to his charm, while others were corrupted or coerced into submission. Yet, the outcome remained constant ¨C Xiao Feng emerged victorious every time.


    His conquests had become legendary within the sect, with whispers of his prowess spreading like wildfire. Few dared resists his advances, and those who did were often left broken and enthralled.


    Xiao Feng''s influence had created a culture of silence and fear, allowing him to operate with impunity.


    Xiao Feng''s audacity was further fuelled by the current Sect Master''s prolonged seclusion. With the highest authority absent, Xiao Feng, as the esteemed Holy Son, stood as the de facto second-in-command. He wielded unparalleled influence, leveraging his position to exploit the power vacuum.


    The Sect Master''s absence created an opportunity Xiao Feng couldn''t resist. He manipulated events to serve his desires, knowing his actions would go unchecked. The usual constraints were lifted, allowing him to operate with reckless abandon.


    As the Holy Son, Xiao Feng''s authority was rivalled solely by the Sect Master''s, enabling him to execute his machinations unchallenged and sustain his reign of seduction and control. However, three women remained elusive, defying his grasp:


    Shi Ling, the Sect Master''s wife, whom Xiao Feng was gradually attempting to corrupt through subtle manipulation. Yun Yao, the Sect Master''s daughter and the First Prime Disciple, renowned for her exceptional talents. Ye Mu, the Second Prime Disciple, who harboured an open disdain for Xiao Feng.


    Despite his considerable influence, Xiao Feng refrained from coercing Yun Yao and Ye Mu, recognizing the limitations imposed by Sect Master Yun Zheng''s formidable stature.


    As a former Holy Son of the Holy Fairy Sect, Yun Zheng''s powers had secured his position as Sect Master of the Spirit Fairy Sect, bypassing the typical succession path. This legacy granted Yun Zheng unparalleled influence within the main sect, eclipsing Xiao Feng''s authority.


    Consequently, Xiao Feng proceeded with caution, mindful of Yun Zheng''s superior standing. His ambition to corrupt Shi Ling continued, but he dares not act recklessly toward Jing Yao and Ye Mu, lest he incur Yun Zheng''s wrath and jeopardize his own position.


    Xiao Feng had set his sights on Shi Ling, the Sect Master''s wife, aware that controlling her would grant him leverage over Yun Yao and Ye Mu. Unlike the sect''s cultivation enthusiasts, Shi Ling''s passions lay in nature and gardening. Xiao Feng exploited this interest, using her love for botanicals as a subtle entry point for his influence.


    He would often gift her rare, exotic plants, and offer expert advice on cultivation, gradually building a connection. Shi Ling, unaware of Xiao Feng''s true intentions, found solace in their shared enthusiasm. As their bond grew, Xiao Feng''s insidious manipulation began to take root.


    Recognizing Shi Ling''s resilience, Xiao Feng refrained from force or overt manipulation, aware that Yun Zheng''s past experiences would make her immune to charm alone. Instead, he employed a subtler tactic: favouritism.


    Xiao Feng began accompanying Shi Ling on mundane tasks, offering assistance and pleasant conversation. He would join her on walks through the sect''s gardens, sharing insights on rare botanicals and listening intently to her thoughts. By doing so, he aimed to normalize his presence in her life.


    As Shi Ling grew accustomed to Xiao Feng''s presence, he solidified his position in her life, weaving a web of familiarity and trust. His ultimate goal wasn''t to claim the Sect Leader''s wife, but to savour the allure of a mature, refined woman.


    Xiao Feng''s desire wasn''t driven by love or loyalty, but by a lust for conquest and control. Shi Ling''s elegance, poise, and kindness only heightened the allure, making his pursuit a tantalizing game.


    Xiao Feng''s ultimate fantasy involved subjugating both Shi Ling and Yun Yao, forcing them to kneel before him and surrender to his desires. The prospect of dominating the Sect Master''s wife and daughter fuelled his lust for power.


    His gaze also fixed on Ye Mu, renowned across the Spirit Fairy Sect and Holy Fairy Sect for her extraordinary youth and potent fairy bloodline. Her impressive reputation, earned at such a tender age, only heightened Xiao Feng''s determination to claim her. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But because Ye Mu didn''t like to be near him, it made things difficult for him. This all happened when one of her friends was seduced by Xiao Feng. She was still in the room, massaging his shoulders.


    The girl, an Inner Sect disciple, thought Xiao Feng was her key to advancing up the ladder. She gave herself to Xiao Feng, which he didn''t deny. Later, he passed her to his guard, Meng Tian.


    Though reluctantly, she accepted and served him too. But one day, she heard from Meng Tian that his master''s true goal was Ye Mu. From that day on, she started feeling jealous of Ye Mu, which ended their friendship.


    When Ye Mu found out that Holy Son Xiao Feng was the reason behind it all, she started hating him and kept her distance.

 Chapter 75 - 75: Lustful Holy son 2

    Xiao Feng, once he chose his target, didn''t stop until he saw her under his dragon, serving him with her body and soul.


    He knew the target was difficult, but not impossible. That''s why he sent his two tamed sluts, Elder Li and Ling Xia to receive Ye Mu''s family. Their mission was to make an impact on her loved ones.


    Visiting the Ye Clan was just one part of his strategy, carefully crafted to achieve his ultimate goal.


    Xiao Feng''s thoughts lingered on his current target, the Sect Leader''s wife. Her elegance and beauty captivated him. Her flawless skin rivalled the finest porcelain, and her nature was as serene as the natural world.


    Pure and innocent, she embodied the essence of untainted beauty. Xiao Feng''s fascination with her grew, fuelling his determination to claim her.


    Xiao Feng had set his sights on the Sect Leader''s wife, determined to corrupt her very being. His ambition was to taint her pure love, transforming it into an all-consuming craving for his attention alone.


    He sought to defile her soul, rendering her utterly dependent on his time and affection. Every moment spent with him would become an obsession, driving her to sacrifice everything for his fleeting glance.


    Xiao Feng''s ultimate goal was to claim her body, igniting an insatiable hunger for his dragon. He would stop at nothing to enslave her heart, ensuring she''d follow his every command without hesitation.


    His twisted desire was to transform her into a devoted, obedient slut, yearning solely for his love. The very thought sent shivers down his spine.


    As he envisioned the plan to tame her, Xiao Feng''s excitement grew. He relished the challenge of corrupting such an untainted beauty, of shattering her innocence and remoulding her into his perfect plaything.


    With calculated precision, he began weaving his web of seduction. Every move, every gesture, would be carefully crafted to ensnare his prey.


    The Sect Leader''s wife, once a paragon of virtue, would soon find herself irreparably entwined in Xiao Feng''s dark desires.


    Meanwhile, Elder Li escorted the guests to the main guest building, a majestic structure reserved for esteemed visitors to the sect. Upon entering the grand hall, she graciously gestured for them to enter. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dear guests, please," she said with a warm smile, "make yourselves at home. Feel free to utilize the facilities and amenities within this space. My disciple, Ling Xia, and I will ensure your stay is comfortable and restful."


    The elegant hall, adorned with intricate carvings and serene landscapes, exuded a sense of tranquillity. Soft candlelight danced across the room, casting a warm glow on the beautifully crafted furniture.


    Elder Li''s thoughtful gesture and gentle demeanour put the guests at ease, momentarily distracting them from the underlying tensions.


    As they settled in, Ling Xia discreetly observed the guests, her gaze lingering on Ye Yang''s enigmatic smile.


    Ling Xia''s gaze drifted to Ye Yang, her eyes scrutinizing his serene expression. Like everyone else, she found herself unable to penetrate his enigmatic facade.


    "Is this Ye Mu''s brother?" she wondered silently, her mind racing with curiosity. She had heard stories about Ye Mu''s family, but little was known about her reclusive brother.


    As she observed Ye Yang''s composed demeanour, Ling Xia sensed an air of mystery surrounding him. His tranquil eyes seemed to hold secrets, hiding behind a veil of serenity.


    Elder Li''s voice broke the silence, "Ling Xia, please ensure our guests have everything they need."


    Ling Xia nodded, her gaze lingering on Ye Yang for a moment before she turned to attend to the guests'' needs.


    Ling Xia''s mind wandered, her thoughts consumed by Holy Son Xiao Feng''s command: "Seduce Ye Yang, ensure he''s favourably impressed." But doubts crept in, "What if he doesn''t fall for me?"


    A lingering fear gnawed at her heart, the consequences of failure terrifying. If Ye Yang remained unmoved, Holy Son Xiao Feng''s displeasure would be catastrophic.


    "I must succeed," she thought, steeling herself. "I''ll employ every charm, every tactic. I won''t disappoint Holy Son."


    Yet, as she glanced at Ye Yang, her confidence wavered. His composed exterior seemed impenetrable, unaffected by her presence.


    "What if he sees through me?" she worried. "What if he''s immune to my charms?" The uncertainty sent a shiver down her spine.


    With renewed determination, Ling Xia vowed to push aside her doubts. She would execute Holy Son''s plan flawlessly, no matter the cost.


    Ling Xia, a core disciple of the sect, owed her esteemed position to her unwavering devotion to Holy Son Xiao Feng. She had served him tirelessly, day and night in bed, surrendering to his will beneath his dominant dragon.


    Her loyalty had paved the way for Xiao Feng''s conquest of Elder Li, once an untouchable and revered figure. Elder Li''s virginity, shared by her disciple just months prior, had been shattered by Xiao Feng''s irresistible charm and his huge dragon.


    Now, Elder Li stood as one of Xiao Feng''s most trusted advisors, collaborating with him to achieve his ambitious goals within the sect. Her transformation served as a testament to Xiao Feng''s unparalleled influence.


    Ling Xia''s role in Elder Li''s seduction had cemented her own status as a key player in Xiao Feng''s inner circle. She had witnessed firsthand the devastating effectiveness of his seductive powers.


    With this knowledge, Ling Xia felt a mix of emotions: awe, fear, and determination. She knew that failing to seduce Ye Yang would jeopardize her own position and potentially incur Xiao Feng''s wrath.


    Elder Li''s past remained shrouded in mystery, unknown to many. Born into the royal family, she was publicly acknowledged as a distant relative of the current emperor. However, the truth whispered among select few revealed her as the emperor''s step-sister.


    To escape the intricate web of royal politics, Elder Li created distance between herself and the imperial family. Her noble lineage instilled an aura of haughtiness, making her an untouchable and revered figure within the sect.


    Once, her demeanour was icy, reserved for those deemed worthy. Her gaze could freeze blood, and her words cut deeper than any blade. Yet, beneath Xiao Feng''s masterful touch, her frosty exterior melted.


    Now, she moved with a subtle sway, her eyes downcast, and her voice barely above a whisper. The once-unyielding Elder Li had transformed, her every action screaming one truth: she belonged to Xiao Feng.


    Her submission was absolute, a testament to Xiao Feng''s unyielding dominance. The whispers within the sect spoke of her devotion, how she catered to his every whim, and trembled at his feet.


    Ling Xia observed this transformation, her own heart racing with a mix of awe and trepidation. She knew the price of failing Xiao Feng and vowed to mirror Elder Li''s devotion.


    A hidden truth, concealed from prying eyes, bound the previous emperor, Ancestor Emperor, to Elder Li. Their connection remained strong, despite her departure from the royal family.


    To foster a favourable relationship with Holy Son Xiao Feng and tap into his formidable power, Ancestor Emperor turned a blind eye to Xiao Feng''s exploitation of Elder Li.


    This calculated indifference paved the way for Xiao Feng''s insidious manipulation, allowing him to slowly corrupt and tame Elder Li. The Ancestor Emperor''s tacit approval granted Xiao Feng impunity, enabling him to weave his dark influence around Elder Li.


    As a result, Elder Li''s formidable defense crumbled, leaving her vulnerable to Xiao Feng''s whims. Her once-unyielding spirit now belonged to him, shackled by the chains of submission.


    This clandestine alliance between Ancestor Emperor and Xiao Feng forged a shadowy pact, with Elder Li as the unwitting pawn. Ling Xia, aware of this hidden dynamic, navigated the treacherous landscape with caution.


    The consequences of this hidden agreement remained to be seen, but one truth was certain: Xiao Feng''s power had grown exponentially, bolstered by the Ancestor Emperor''s tacit approval.

 Chapter 76 - 76: Guest and Sect leaders wife

    As the guests rested, a vision of serenity entered the building. A mature, beautiful woman glided effortlessly, her presence radiating purity and grace. Draped in a flowing light green dress, she embodied the essence of nature.


    Her warm smile illuminated the space, dispelling any lingering tension. With each step, her tranquil aura enveloped the room, soothing the senses.


    "Welcome, honoured guests," she said, her melodious voice gentle as a breeze. "I am Shi Ling, Sect Leader''s wife. I trust your accommodations meet your needs?"


    Her gaze swept the room, ensuring everyone''s comfort. Ye Yang watched, struck by Shi Ling''s innate elegance and warmth.


    Shi Ling''s eyes locked onto Ye Yang, her smile warming. "You must be Ye Yang, right? Ye Mu''s brother." Her voice held genuine affection.


    "She always talks about you," Shi Ling added, her gaze sparkling with kindness. With a gracious gesture, she invited the guests to sit.


    "Please, make yourselves at home. I''ve instructed Ling Xia to prepare refreshments. We''ll dine together shortly."


    As they sat, Shi Ling''s attention remained on Ye Yang. "I''ve heard so much about you from Ye Mu. She holds you in high esteem."


    Ye Yang''s composed exterior softened slightly under Shi Ling''s warmth. "Thank you, Your hospitality is gracious."


    First Elder Eva Angel spoke, her voice dripping with elegance. "We are honoured that the rumoured beauty of the East has taken the time to personally welcome us."


    Shi Ling''s smile blossomed, her eyes sparkling with warmth. "You yourself are radiant as the sun, Madam First Elder. Your beauty transcends borders."


    Eva Angel''s cheeks flushed, accepting the compliment with poise. "Your humility is as captivating as your beauty, Madam Shi Ling. You''re the epitome of beauty."


    First Elder Eva Angel''s voice was laced with curiosity. "I heard that Sect Leader is in seclusion. Is he attempting to break through to the Spirit Core Formation stage?"


    Shi Ling smiled and answered, her voice open and honest. "Yes, he''s been sensing his advancement for a long time and, because of that, he decided to enter seclusion. It''s been seven months since he began striving to reach the next level.


    "Breaking through to the next realm requires patience and dedication," she continued. "It may take several more months, or even a year, for him to achieve his goal."


    Eva Angel nodded thoughtfully, her expression understanding. "The path to enlightenment is never easy. We appreciate your transparency, Shi Ling."


    "The Spirit Core Formation stage," Eva Angel murmured, her eyes sparkling with interest. "A monumental achievement, one that would solidify his position among the realm''s elite."


    Ye Yang listened intently; his expression thoughtful. The Spirit Core Formation stage was a legendary milestone, one that few cultivators achieved.


    First Elder Eva Angel''s presence exuded an aura of formidable power, a testament to her remarkable cultivation. She had reached the 9th stage of Spirit Cultivation, the pinnacle of that realm.


    Her next advancement would propel her into the esteemed Energy Transformation stage, a coveted rank among cultivators. This breakthrough would place her just one step shy of the legendary Spirit Core Formation stage.


    However, the gap between Energy Transformation and Spirit Core Formation was daunting. Equivalent to five entire base stages of cultivation, this singular step demanded unimaginable dedication and power.


    The distinction was not merely quantitative but qualitative. Energy Transformation cultivators could manipulate their energy with precision, while Spirit Core Formation cultivators had transcended to a realm where their spirit and core became one, granting unparalleled strength.


    Eva Angel''s gaze turned introspective, her thoughts likely revolving around the challenges ahead. Shi Ling''s words had stirred a deep determination within her.


    Ye Yang sensed the First Elder''s resolve and felt a spark of motivation. His own cultivation journey seemed to pale in comparison, but he was driven to bridge the gap.


    First Elder Eva Angel''s gaze shifted, searching for Xiao Feng. "Holy Son is also here, it seems he''s performing the duties of the sect in place of Sect Leader?" she asked, recalling Clan Head Ye Wanshu''s words.


    Shi Ling''s expression turned apologetic. "Actually, First Elder, Holy Son Xiao Feng is not present at the moment. He is attending to other matters."


    She continued, "but Yes, Xiao Feng, our Holy Son, has taken on the responsibilities temporarily. He is indeed worthy of his title." Her praise reflected the positive impression Xiao Feng had left on Sect Leader''s wife, Shi Ling.


    Unbeknownst to Shi Ling, Xiao Feng''s true nature was far from holy. In a secluded chamber, he was surrounded by naked young female disciples, their giggles and whispers filling the air.


    As one of the elders pleasured his dragon, he signalled Meng Tian. Meng Tian was licking a disciple''s lower lips when he saw Xiao Feng''s signal. He rose from his place, leaving the young disciple alone, and removed his lower pants.


    He approached the elder, whose face was buried between Xiao Feng''s legs. Meng Tian placed his hands on her lower lips and spread them wide, preparing to enter.


    Xiao Feng''s eyes remained fixed on the scene before him, his thoughts still consumed by the conquest of Sect Leader''s wife, Shi Ling.


    The air was thick with depravity, the once-sacred chamber now a den of lust and corruption. The Holy Son''s true nature was a far cry from his revered title.


    Xiao Feng''s voice was low and commanding, "Not there." He stopped Meng Tian with a raised hand. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Tian understood his command and adjusted his position. His hands moved slightly above, spreading the elder''s sacred cave. He spat on it, lubricating the entrance, before positioning his dragon at the threshold.


    Xiao Feng watched, his eyes gleaming with approval, as Meng Tian prepared to defile the elder. The air reeked of debauchery, the once-respected elder now a mere plaything.


    The elder''s face remained submerged between Xiao Feng''s legs; her senses muddled. But as she felt Meng Tian''s hands spread her sacred cave, she stirred. Her lower lips were wet, and her mind fogged with anticipation.


    She thought about the impending dragon, its presence looming, ready to breach her sacred cave. A mix of fear and twisted desire swirled within her, her body responding despite her fragmented thoughts.


    Xiao Feng''s eyes gleamed, watching the elder''s subtle reactions. His own pleasure was heightened by her degradation, and he savoured the control.


    Meng Tian''s dragon pulsed, poised at the entrance, awaiting Xiao Feng''s signal. The elder''s fate hung in the balance, her sacred cave on the cusp of desecration.


    Her flushed cheeks and trembling body betrayed her inexperience. Despite being a widow, her husband''s untimely death at the hands of a wild beast had left her with unexplored desires.


    Though she wasn''t a virgin, her eyes revealed a hidden truth: no one had ever defiled her sacred cave from behind. The impending intrusion promised to awaken uncharted sensations.


    Xiao Feng''s gaze intensified, intrigued by her innocence. Meng Tian sensed his cue, his dragon poised to claim the uncharted territory.


    Xiao Feng''s grip on her head tightened, his dragon pressing deeper into her throat. The elder gagged, her signal to Meng Tian.


    With a swift motion, Meng Tian entered her from behind, claiming her sacred cave. Her eyes widened in shock, her body surrendering to the dual invasion.


    Tears streamed down her face as pleasure and pain entwined, her honey flowing freely. The elder''s mind reeled, lost in the turmoil of her defilement.


    Xiao Feng''s eyes blazed with triumph; his thrusts rhythmic. Meng Tian mirrored his pace, their movements a cruel symphony.


    The elder''s cries were muffled, her voice trapped between pleasure and despair. Her sacred cave, once an unexplored place, now pulsed with forbidden delight.

 Chapter 77 - 77: MoonBloom

    "uahahaaaaaaaa"


    "uhaaaaaaaaaaaaaa"


    "uhaaahaaaaa"


    Her moans were muffled, Xiao Feng''s dragon filling her mouth. Though she had taken him before, this was different. For the first time, she was surrendering to two dragons simultaneously ¨C one in her sacred cave, the other silencing her cries.


    Meng Tian''s thrusts deepened, claiming her uncharted territory. The elder''s body trembled; her senses overwhelmed by the dual invasion.


    Xiao Feng''s eyes locked onto hers, his gaze burning with dominance. His dragon pulsed, releasing warmth into her mouth.


    Tears streamed down her face, mingling with the pleasure and pain. Her sacred cave, once forbidden, now throbbed with each thrust.


    Xiao Feng''s smile broadened; his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "She''s yours, Meng Tian. Enjoy her, she''s all yours."


    Meng Tian''s gratitude turned to fervour, his thrusts intensifying. The elder''s muffled moans grew louder, her body trembling beneath the relentless onslaught.


    Xiao Feng withdrew his dragon from her mouth, allowing her to gasp for air. Her eyes met his, filled with a mix of shame and pleasure.


    "Young master," Meng Tian panted, "I''ll make sure she''s thoroughly broken in." His words dripped with possessiveness.


    Xiao Feng chuckled, his low, menacing tone sending shivers down her spine. "You''re learning how to control women." He thrust his dragon back into her mouth.


    The elder''s muffled moans continued, her body surrendering to the relentless dual assault.


    He started moving his hips, his voice laced with seduction. "From that day till now, you''ve learned how to take big things in your mouth." His hands cradled her face, thumbs tracing her lips.


    His thrusts intensified, each stroke fuelling her surrender. The elder''s eyes locked onto his, her gaze trapped between pleasure and submission.


    Meng Tian''s passion mirrored Xiao Feng''s, their movements synchronized in claiming her.


    "wooohhaaaaaaaaa"


    "ohwaohhhhaaaa"


    "hhhoohhaaaaa"


    Xiao Feng''s attention shifted from the intimate moment as his artifact glowed with an incoming message from Elder Li.


    "Master, the Ye family has arrived. We''re handling things as instructed. The Sect Leader''s wife is present, and they seem to be discussing you."


    He scrolled further.


    "Additionally, Ye Mu''s brother is here. Ling Xia is following your orders."


    Xiao Feng''s expression remained impassive, but his mind began to strategize. The Ye family''s arrival and the Sect Leader''s involvement signalled a critical turn in events.


    Meng Tian''s passion continued unabated, oblivious to the external developments. The elder''s muffled moans persisted, lost in the turmoil of pleasure and submission.


    Xiao Feng intensified his pace, signalling Meng Tian with a swift nod. "Get ready."


    Meng Tian matched Xiao Feng''s fervour, their synchronized thrusts propelling the room into fervent anticipation.


    The young disciples witnessed the unfolding passion, their own desires stirring. The air thickened with tension as their lower lips moistened, eyes fixed on the elder''s radiant expression.


    Her gaze locked onto Xiao Feng, lost in the ecstasy of the Holy Son''s dragon. The disciples imagined themselves in her place, craving the same divine pleasure.


    Xiao Feng''s final thrust was long and deep, unleashing his essence within her mouth. His dragon remained embedded, pulsating as his warmth flowed.


    Meng Tian reached his climax, releasing his own curd within her sacred cave. As he withdrew, his essence oozed from her, a testament to their unbridled passion.


    The room was heavy with spent desire, the air thick with the scent of pleasure. The disciples witnessed the aftermath, their own longing palpable. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The elder''s eyes sparkled, satiated, her body surrendering to the Holy Son''s dominance.


    Xiao Feng gently withdrew his dragon from her mouth, his seed spilling down her chin. She endeavoured to swallow the remaining drops, her lips curling into a satiated smile.


    Exhaustion claimed her, and she sank to the ground, her voice barely audible. "Young... master... one more time."


    Her eyes fluttered closed, lost in the aftermath of pleasure. The disciples witnessed her surrender, their own desires stirred.


    Meng Tian''s gaze lingered upon her, his chest heaving with spent passion. Xiao Feng''s expression remained enigmatic; his eyes gleaming with subtle satisfaction.


    Xiao Feng dressed, his movements fluid. "Let''s go," he told Meng Tian.


    He turned to the elder, a hint of amusement dancing on his lips. "You''ve become an exquisite slut," he teased.


    The elder''s smile deepened, her eyes sparkling with delight. She accepted his praise, her surrender complete.


    Meng Tian followed Xiao Feng, his passion-sated gaze lingering on the elder. The air remained heavy with the scent of pleasure.


    As they departed, the elder''s whispered words echoed: "Young master, I await your return."


    meanwhile on the Guest building,


    Elder Eva and Shi Ling strolled through the serene gardens, their conversation flowing effortlessly. They discussed pressing matters, from sect politics to cultivation breakthroughs, before meandering into more light-hearted topics.


    "Have you tried the new tea blend from the eastern provinces?" Elder Eva asked, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.


    "Indeed, I have," Shi Ling replied, her smile radiant. "The floral notes are exquisite."


    As they walked, Shi Ling''s enthusiasm shifted to her favourite subject: nature and botany. "Elder Eva, have you seen the rare ''Moonbloom'' flower? It''s said to bloom only under the light of the full moon."


    Elder Eva''s eyes twinkled. "I''ve heard tales of its beauty. According to ancient texts, the ''Moonbloom'' flower blooms during this time, under the full moon''s gentle light."


    She paused, a hint of pink colouring her cheeks. "It''s said to enhance a woman''s beauty, granting her radiant skin and lustrous hair." Elder Eva''s voice dropped to a whisper. "And, allegedly, it also... augments her feminine charms."


    Shi Ling''s curiosity was piqued. "Feminine charms?" she repeated, her brow arched in intrigue.


    Elder Eva''s blush deepened. "Discretion advises I say no more, but let''s just say it''s rumoured to amplify certain... allurements."


    Shi Ling''s eyes widened, comprehension dawning as she grasped Elder Eva''s subtle hint. "You''re referring to female sex drive, right?" she asked, her cheeks flushing with a mix of curiosity and embarrassment.


    Elder Eva nodded discreetly, her expression warm and knowing.


    Shi Ling''s blush deepened, realizing she hadn''t considered the Moonbloom''s additional, intimate property. "The paste of its petals increases a woman''s sex drive when applied to her lower lips," she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    Elder Eva Angel nodded; her expression serious. "Yes, I''ve read that the Moonbloom possesses extraordinary properties, especially when applied...down there."


    Shi Ling''s voice trembled slightly as she spoke. "I''m thinking of procuring the Moonbloom flower tonight, at the northern mountain." Her cheeks flushed with excitement.


    She turned to Elder Eva, her eyes sparkling with invitation. "Would you like to join me? I''ll plant it in my botanical garden."


    First Elder Eva Angel accepted Shi Ling''s invitation, his curiosity piqued. "I''ve always wanted to see the Moonbloom in full bloom under moonlight," he said, his eyes twinkling.


    Shi Ling smiled, delighted. "Tonight, we''ll witness its beauty together."


    "Ahem," a subtle cough echoed from behind.


    Shi Ling and Elder Eva turned in unison, their conversation interrupted. Standing before them was Holy Son Xiao Feng, his piercing gaze locking onto theirs.


    "Holy Son Xiao Feng," Elder Eva said, her voice respectful.


    Shi Ling smiled at him, acknowledging his presence. "What brings you here?"


    Xiao Feng''s enigmatic smile hinted at unseen intentions. "I couldn''t help but overhear your discussion. The Moonbloom, isn''t it?"


    Shi Ling and Elder Eva exchanged nervous glances, their faces flushing simultaneously.


    "Holy Son Xiao Feng," Shi Ling stammered, "how did you...?"


    Xiao Feng''s knowing smile deepened. "The Moonbloom''s allure is no secret. Its beauty, its properties... few can resist its charm."


    Shi Ling cleared her throat, attempting to compose herself. "We were just discussing its botanical significance."


    Xiao Feng''s eyes sparkled with amusement. "I''m sure you were."


    Their awkward silence was palpable, as if the Moonbloom''s secrets hung precariously in the air.


    [author''s note]


    Yu Mei: "Dear readers, it seems the author has forgotten about me (¨i©n¨i). Please donate some gifts to remind them I''m your favorite!"

 Chapter 78 - 78: weakness for mature women

    Xiao Feng''s gaze shifted to First Elder Eva Angel, and he offered a charming smile. "It''s an honour to meet you, First Elder," he said, his voice dripping with sincerity.


    First Elder Eva Angel''s eyes sparkled. "The pleasure is mine, Holy Son Xiao Feng. I am Eva Angel, First Elder of the Ye Clan."


    Xiao Feng took her hand, his lips brushing against it in a gallant kiss. "I never would have imagined the First Elder of the Ye Clan to be so captivating," he praised, his eyes locked onto hers.


    Shi Ling intervened, a hint of amusement in her voice, "Don''t be offended, Eva. This is just Xiao Feng''s... unique way of greeting women. He''s a bit of a charmer."


    First Elder Eva Angel''s smile deepened, her cheeks flushing a delicate pink. "No offense is taken, Shi Ling. Why should I object to the Holy Son''s kind words about my appearance?"


    Xiao Feng chuckled, his eyes crinkling at the corners. "Shall we proceed with our plans, then? When do we depart?" He turned his attention back to First Elder Eva Angel.


    Eva Angel''s blush deepened as she asked, "He''s also joining, Shi Ling?" She looked at Shi Ling.


    Shi Ling nodded, a hint of mischief in her eyes. "Yes, Eva, I asked him to accompany me a few days ago, but I didn''t reveal the purpose. Now that he knows we''re collecting the Moonbloom flower for my botany research, there''s no need to keep secrets."


    Eva Angel''s gaze flicked to Shi Ling; her expression intrigued. "Holy Son is interested in nature and botany instead of cultivation like other youngsters?"


    Shi Ling''s cheeks flushed, her thoughts straying to the flower''s more... illicit properties. Its paste was rumoured to stimulate female desire, if used on lower lips, a fact she dared not voice aloud.


    Xiao Feng''s eyes narrowed, sensing the undercurrent of tension. "Then tell me, what makes the Moonbloom flower so crucial to your research?" His voice held a mischievous tone.


    Shi Ling understood that Xiao Feng had overheard their conversation and was now teasing them. She turned towards him; her expression faux-angry. "You shouldn''t eavesdrop on people''s conversations, especially when they''re women," she pouted, trying to appear stern.


    Despite her words, it was clear her anger was a facade. Shi Ling couldn''t genuinely bring herself to be mad at Xiao Feng for two reasons. Firstly, he had always treated her with kindness and companionship whenever she needed it. Secondly, she knew he hadn''t intentionally eavesdropped; it was simply an accident. And for Shi Ling, that made all the difference ¨C it was Xiao Feng, after all.


    Her eyes narrowed playfully. "You''re quite the sly one, aren''t you? Listening in on our private conversations." Her tone conveyed a hint of teasing, rather than genuine reproach.


    Xiao Feng''s mischievous grin only grew wider, his eyes sparkling with amusement. "Perhaps I just wanted to ensure I wasn''t missing any crucial information," he replied, his voice laced with innocence.


    Shi Ling rolled her eyes, a gentle smile playing on her lips. "You''re impossible, Xiao Feng."


    First Elder Eva watched the exchange between Shi Ling and Xiao Feng, a warm smile spreading across her face. Their effortless banter and playful jabs revealed a deep familiarity and comfort with each other.


    "Incredible," she thought to herself, "these two are exceptionally close." Their bond seemed to transcend mere acquaintances, speaking to a level of trust and understanding that only came from sharing countless moments together.


    As she observed Xiao Feng''s interactions with Shi Ling, his image in her mind grew even more endearing. His kindness, sense of humour, and unwavering dedication to those he cared about ¨C all these qualities shone brightly, further solidifying her positive impression of the Holy Son. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eva Angel''s gaze softened, her heart filled with a mix of admiration and affection for Xiao Feng. She couldn''t help but wonder what other facets of his personality lay hidden beneath his charming smile.


    As First Elder Eva Angel pondered Xiao Feng''s charming nature, Shi Ling pulled her back into the conversation, a playful glint in her eye.


    "We two mature women were having a private conversation, and then a young guy like you eavesdrops on us," Shi Ling teased, her voice laced with amusement. "How will others perceive our Holy Son, hmm?" She turned to Eva Angel, seeking confirmation. "Right, Eva?"


    Eva Angel''s cheeks flushed slightly, but she chuckled and played along. "Indeed, Shi Ling. One would think the Holy Son would know better than to intrude on ladies'' conversations."


    Xiao Feng grinned, unfazed by their teasing. "I''m sorry, esteemed ladies. I couldn''t help but be drawn in by the fascinating topic of Moonbloom flowers." His eyes sparkled with mirth.


    Shi Ling''s laughter echoed through the room. "Fascinating topic, indeed! And what do you know of Moonbloom flowers, Holy Son?" Her tone dripped with playful scepticism.


    Eva Angel''s eyes never left Xiao Feng''s face, her expression softening further as she observed his easy-going nature.


    Xiao Feng laughed, "I know many things about Moonbloom. What would you like to hear about?" He continued; his tone enthusiastic. "Firstly, I know that seeing Moonbloom under the full moon can be very soothing to the mind and heart. At that time, the spiritual Qi increases around the Moonbloom for the entire night."


    "The second thing I know," he said with a sly smile, "is that it''s very beneficial for women. Especially its paste, made from its petals. If you apply the paste..."


    Shi Ling''s eyes widened, her cheeks flushing deeply. She hastily interrupted him, "Okaaaaayyy... okay, we know you know more than us." Her voice trembled slightly; her face aflame.


    Eva Angel''s gaze shifted between Xiao Feng and Shi Ling, her expression a mixture of surprise and amusement. She, too, seemed intrigued by Xiao Feng''s unexpected knowledge.


    Xiao Feng chuckled, his eyes sparkling with mirth. "Forgive me, ladies. I didn''t mean to embarrass you, but if you use the paste on your face only at night, you''ll feel your beauty shine like a real fairy." He purposely teased them, his grin playful.


    Shi Ling and Eva Angel exchanged amused glances, knowing he was jesting. The tension dissipated as they burst into laughter together.


    "Xiao Feng, you''re impossible!" Shi Ling exclaimed, wiping tears from her eyes.


    Eva Angel smiled warmly. "You certainly know how to make us laugh, Holy Son."


    Xiao Feng''s eyes crinkled at the corners. "That''s my duty ¨C spreading joy and beauty, one Moonbloom paste at a time." His light-hearted remark sent them into another fit of giggles.


    As their laughter faded, Shi Ling''s expression turned thoughtful. "Actually, Xiao Feng, your knowledge of Moonbloom might prove invaluable. Let''s discuss the details of our journey."


    Xiao Feng laughed, his voice low and husky, "I know more than that, you want to hear?" He leaned in, his lips grazing Shi Ling''s ear, sending shivers down her spine.


    Shi Ling''s heart skipped a beat as she felt his warm breath on her skin. A flutter rose in her chest, but she swiftly suppressed the sensation, attributing it to mere playfulness.


    She pushed Xiao Feng away, her hands on his chest, her voice laced with mock exasperation. "You know how to tease a woman, stop it!" Her cheeks flushed, but her eyes sparkled with amusement.


    Xiao Feng chuckled, his eyes never leaving hers, "Maybe I''m just getting started." His teasing tone sent another wave of excitement through Shi Ling.


    Eva Angel watched their exchange, a knowing smile on her face but chose to remain silent, observing their dynamic with interest.


    Shi Ling''s laughter echoed, "I think we''ve had enough teasing for now. Let''s focus on our journey." Her attempt to steer the conversation back on track was laced with a hint of unease.


    Shi Ling said, "We will depart for the Northern Mountain when the sun sets, and with a 4-5 hour journey, we''ll be there. I don''t want too many people there. What do you think, just the three of us?"


    First Elder Eva Angel nodded. "Well, I also think that with just three, the journey will be swift."


    Xiao Feng laughed inwardly, his mind thinking, "Things are going my way. With this trip, I''ll be closer to the Sect Leader''s wife, and then I''ll make her surrender." He smiled to himself.


    Shi Ling and Eva Angel noticed his smile. "What''s so funny?" Shi Ling asked. "Why are you smiling so much?" Eva Angel added.


    Xiao Feng''s expression turned playful. "Well, I get to accompany two beauties on a journey under the beautiful moon," he teased, his eyes sparkling with mischief.


    Shi Ling rolled her eyes, laughing. "Xiao Feng, you''re such a charmer."


    Eva Angel chuckled, shaking her head. "You''re impossible, Holy Son."


    Shi Ling laughed. "You never miss an opportunity to tease me, and now you''re doing the same with Eva. Spare us older women the teasing, will you?"


    Xiao Feng chuckled. "Older who? You know I have a weakness for mature women. They possess a certain elegance, maturity, and wit ¨C qualities you, dear Sect Leader''s wife, embody perfectly."


    Shi Ling''s cheeks flushed, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "Xiao Feng, you''re impossible. Flattery won''t get you anywhere."


    Eva Angel chuckled, shaking her head. "Holy Son, you''re as smooth as silk, but Shi Ling''s not easily swayed."


    Xiao Feng''s grin grew, his voice low and husky. "Ah, but that''s what makes the chase so thrilling. And I must say, Sect Leader''s wife has a certain... allure."


    Shi Ling raised an eyebrow, her tone playful. "Allure? You''re testing your limits, Xiao Feng."


    Xiao Feng''s eyes locked onto Shi Ling''s, his gaze burning with intensity. "Perhaps, but I''ve always been drawn to women with intelligence, beauty, and inner strength. Qualities you embody perfectly."


    Eva Angel''s eyes narrowed slightly, observing the charged atmosphere.


    Shi Ling''s voice barely above a whisper, "Xiao Feng, behave."

 Chapter 79 - 79: Introduction and an intimate accident with Holy son

    As they headed towards the nearby guest building, adjacent to the garden, Ye Yang was engaged in a conversation with Ling Xia inside. Meanwhile, Hell was contentedly playing in Elder Li''s arms, his face snuggled into her warm cleavage.


    After her encounter with Holy Son Xiao Feng, Elder Li''s wardrobe underwent a noticeable transformation. Gone were the modest, demure attire of her past. Now, she favoured daring, deep-cut tops that showcased her ample bosom.


    As she cradled Hell in her arms, her low-cut garment barely concealed her full, rounded breasts, leaving only her nipples and the area beneath tantalizingly hidden. The once-conservative Elder Li had embraced a more daring, sensual style ¨C a change many attributed to Xiao Feng''s influence.


    Elder Li''s bold new look sparked contrasting reactions within the sect. Male disciples and elders couldn''t help but salivate over her voluptuous figure, their gazes lingering on her curves.


    In stark contrast, female disciples and elders admired her transformation, viewing her as an embodiment of confidence and independence. They saw her daring style as a symbol of empowerment, inspiring whispers of admiration and envy.


    Some murmured comparisons to renowned beauties, while others praised her courage in embracing her sensuality. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Hell nestled deeper into Elder Li''s bosom, Ling Xia turned to Ye Yang with a warm smile. "I''ve heard great things about you from Ye Mu. She speaks very highly of you."


    Ye Yang chuckled, his eyes twinkling. "Well, she''s my little sister. I spoiled her rotten since she was young."


    His expression hinted at fond memories, and a hint of amusement. "Besides, she''s made me somewhat of a legend within the sect, hasn''t she?"


    Ling Xia''s laughter echoed softly. "You could say that. Ye Mu''s admiration for you is well-known."


    Ye Mu''s enthusiasm for her big brother was contagious, and as the Sect Leader''s esteemed disciple, her words carried weight. Her exceptional talent and charisma drew many admirers, creating a circle of influence that spread throughout the sect.


    As a result, stories of her revered "Big Brother Ye Yang" became widespread, earning him a revered status among the sect''s members. Ye Mu''s admiration for her brother had, unknowingly, cemented his legendary reputation within the sect.


    Ye Yang''s laughter mingled with embarrassment. "Even the sect''s pigs know me now? I''m both flattered and terrified."


    Chuckling, he asked, "Where is she? I need to... thank her for her enthusiastic endorsements."


    Ling Xia and Elder Li''s laughter filled the air, creating a warm ambiance.


    "Today, Ye Mu honours the Goddess, fulfilling our sect''s monthly tradition," Ling Xia said, smiling. "She''ll be with us before sunset."


    Ling Xia gently patted Hell, who was blissfully nestled in Elder Li''s arms.


    "Until then, we''re delighted to keep you company," she added, her eyes sparkling with hospitality.


    Ye Yang nodded as First Elder Eva Angel, the Sect Leader''s wife, and a charismatic young man entered the building. Moments earlier, First Elder Eva had left at the Sect Leader''s wife''s request to visit the nearby garden, and now they returned together, accompanied by Holy Son Xiao Feng.


    Xiao Feng''s piercing gaze settled on Ye Yang, scrutinizing his features. Though he failed to penetrate Ye Yang''s aura and discern his cultivation stage, his expression remained neutral, betraying no hint of curiosity.


    With measured steps, Xiao Feng approached Ye Yang. "You must be Ye Yang... Ye Mu''s esteemed big brother," he said, his voice smooth and courteous.


    Ye Yang detected only kindness and curiosity in Xiao Feng''s demeanour, putting him at ease. "Holy Son Xiao Feng, nice to meet you," he said, his smile sincere.


    Xiao Feng''s eyes crinkled at the corners as he smiled. "Likewise, Ye Yang. Your reputation precedes you. I''m eager to learn more about the brother Ye Mu holds in such high esteem."


    Ye Yang''s face flushed with embarrassment as he smiled. "There''s nothing remarkable about me, Holy Son. Ye Mu''s just being childish; please disregard her exaggerations."


    Xiao Feng''s smile concealed his puzzlement. On the surface, Ye Yang seemed utterly ordinary, like any other mortal. Yet, as the brother of a cultivation genius like Ye Mu, this unremarkable appearance didn''t add up.


    Something about Ye Yang''s aura nagged at Xiao Feng, refusing to be dismissed. He sensed a depth, a hidden complexity beneath the unassuming exterior.


    First Elder Eva Angel gracefully intervened, her voice warm and dignified. "Ye Yang, allow me to formally introduce Holy Son Xiao Feng of the Holy Fairy Sect, our esteemed guest whom we will escort to the Ye Clan."


    She turned to Xiao Feng, her eyes shining with respect. "Holy Son, this is Ye Yang, Fourth Young Master of our Ye Clan and son of Young Elder Ye Xuan, as well as Ye Mu''s esteemed brother."


    Xiao Feng''s captivating smile spread across his face. "Who wouldn''t recognize the illustrious name Ye Yang within the Spirit Fairy Sect?" he said, his tone laced with admiration.


    Behind his charming smile, Xiao Feng concealed his true intentions. His courteous demeanour was a carefully crafted facade, designed to manipulate events to his advantage.


    In reality, Xiao Feng saw Ye Yang as a stepping stone to gaining Ye Mu''s trust. Befriending the older brother would pave the way for his ultimate goal.


    Xiao Feng''s gaze shifted to Ling Xia, his eyes conveying approval. She was doing her job admirably, executing the plan he had set in motion.


    He noted her proximity to Ye Yang, their bodies angled in a familiar manner. A subtle, knowing glint flickered in Xiao Feng''s eyes; Ling Xia had already made significant progress.


    "Half the battle is won," he thought to himself, confident in Ling Xia''s abilities to seduce Ye Yang and further his interests.


    Meanwhile, First Elder Eva Angel whispered to the Sect Leader''s wife, "You seem close to the Holy Son? And seeing him like this, especially his charming smile and playful teasing, don''t you feel like he''s seducing us just with his smile?"


    Shi Ling spoke, "That''s what makes the Holy Son of the Holy Fairy Sect special."


    Shi Ling continued, her voice laced with amusement, "All Holy Sons are renowned for their exceptional looks and demeanour. Xiao Feng, in particular, is famously captivating among female cultivators¡ªmuch like my husband in his youth."


    First Elder Eva Angel''s eyes warmed with sincerity. "Although I''ve never met the Sect Leader of the Spirit Fairy Sect, his reputation precedes him. You''re truly fortunate to have him as your husband, Shi Ling."


    Eva Angel''s curiosity got the better of her, and she leaned in, a mischievous glint in her eye. "Shi Ling, I''ve always wondered... living with not one, but two extraordinary individuals, you must have a unique perspective. Who, in your opinion, is the more remarkable Holy Son: your husband or Xiao Feng?"


    Shi Ling''s expression remained serene, but a hint of amusement danced in her eyes. "That''s a bold question, Eva. Each holds a special place in my heart, but in different ways."


    Shi Ling''s expression softened; her voice filled with conviction. "My husband holds a sacred place in my heart; no one can ever replace him. He is my eternal love."


    She paused, a gentle smile spreading across her face. "As for Holy Son Xiao Feng, our bond is different. He''s a cherished friend, someone with whom I share moments of laughter, wisdom, and growth."


    First Elder Eva''s eyes twinkled mischievously. "But the way Xiao Feng teased you earlier, it seemed like he has eyes only for you."


    Shi Ling chuckled, shaking her head. "Oh, Eva, you''re reading too much into it. Holy Sons are notorious charmers. My husband, too, had his share of admirers before we met."


    Her expression turned knowing. "Holy son flirts with every woman in the sect, including me. But I don''t take it to heart. I understand the playful nature of Holy Sons."


    "I''m accustomed to Holy son''s flirtatious nature," Shi Ling said with a smile. "When we''re alone, he often teases me, but he''s never crossed a line. That''s what I appreciate about him."


    Her eyes sparkled with warmth. "Holy Son Xiao Feng has helped me countless times. His playful advances are a harmless gesture, a small price to pay for his unwavering support and companionship."


    First Elder Eva smiled slyly. "It''s clear you hold Holy Son Xiao Feng in high regard, Shi Ling."


    She teased, her voice playful, "I hope he''s not taking liberties in your husband''s absence, exploiting that kind heart of yours."


    Shi Ling chuckled, shaking her head. "Oh, Eva, you''re wicked. But rest assured, Holy Son knows his boundaries."


    First Elder Eva asked, her eyes seeking clarity, "So, Holy Son has never made any advances on you or touched you?"


    Shi Ling''s gaze drifted, recalling the past. "Well, there was an incident once... but I don''t think it was intentional. It felt like an accident to both of us."


    Her voice softened. "If he had harboured any intentions, he would have mentioned it afterward. But we never discussed it, choosing instead to treat it as a mere mishap."


    Eva Angel''s eyes narrowed slightly, intrigued. "What kind of accident?"


    Shi Ling''s face flushed as she recalled the incident. "One day, I was tending to the garden near my quarters when I needed assistance. Holy Son Xiao Feng had offered his help earlier, advising me not to let inexperienced hands tend to the herbs and flowers."


    "I called for him, and he arrived, sending the other helpers away to avoid distractions. We were alone in the garden when he spotted a poisonous spider on me."


    "''It''s venomous,'' he warned, and I asked him to remove it since my hands were occupied. As he tried to brush it off, the spider jumped onto my...chest." Shi Ling''s voice faltered.


    "Holy Son Xiao Feng instinctively grabbed the spider, but in the process, his hand...brushed against me. As he grasped the spider, his fingers inadvertently pressed against my breast, and... he applied gentle pressure."


    Shi Ling''s cheeks flushed deeper. "The spider''s bite on my upper chest left a blue mark from the toxin. I felt a sudden, dual sensation: the spider''s venom coursing through my skin and the unexpected warmth of Holy son''s touch."


    First Elder laughed, "It feels more like an intimate accident with Holy Son."

 Chapter 80 - 80: Sucked her lips

    First Elder Eva Angel''s curiosity got the better of her. "And then what happened?" she asked, her tone playful.


    Shi Ling''s smile hinted at secrecy. "Nothing."


    Eva Angel''s eyes narrowed. "You''re hiding something, Shi Ling."


    Shi Ling''s tone turned defensive. "I''m not."


    Eva Angel teased, "Well, if you won''t tell me, I''ll just ask Holy Son Xiao Feng for the details."


    Shi Ling''s eyes widened, her cheeks flushing. "No, don''t! I''ll tell you."


    She took a deep breath. "Honestly, nothing significant happened. The spider''s venom conflicted with my Qi, making it hard to breathe...and Holy Son Xiao Feng helped me."


    Her voice faltered, face crimson.


    Eva Angel''s amusement grew. "You''re blushing like a young girl. What''s going on, Shi Ling?"


    Shi Ling''s words spilled out in a rush. "He saw something was wrong and... he used his mouth to suck the poison from my chest."


    Her face burned brighter.


    Eva Angel''s eyebrow arched; her smile playful. "So, Holy Son Xiao Feng didn''t touch you, yet he sucked the poison from your...chest?" Her tone danced with amusement.


    Shi Ling''s cheeks flushed deeply. "It was nothing serious, Eva. Don''t make it sound...misleading. He only sucked out the poison, nothing more."


    First Elder Eva Angel and Sect Leader''s wife Shi Ling had become good friends in just a few minutes, despite having met only an hour ago. Now, they behaved like childhood friends.


    Xiao Feng turned to them, his knowing smile spreading across his face. "Ladies, what secrets are you sharing over there? Come, join us."


    His gaze sparkled with amusement, as if he had a glimpse into their conversation. First Elder Eva Angel''s and Shi Ling''s faces flushed in unison, their cheeks hinting at the playful nature of their discussion.


    First Elder Eva Angel chimed in, "Oh, nothing significant, Holy Son Xiao Feng. Just reminiscing about an old accident." She offered him a reassuring smile.


    Shi Ling echoed, "Indeed, nothing serious, Holy Son." Seeking to shift the conversation, she turned to Ye Yang. "Ye Yang, Ye Mu will arrive shortly. I wonder how she''ll react." Her eyes sparkled with curiosity as she smiled.


    Elder Li smiled knowingly. "Ye Mu must be eager to escape the temple and reunite with her beloved brother."


    The group erupted into warm laughter, and Ye Yang''s face flushed with embarrassment, his sister''s enthusiasm clearly a well-known trait.


    As the group''s lively chatter filled the air, Holy Son Xiao Feng discreetly drew First Elder Eva Angel aside, his warm smile inviting her attention.


    "Elder," he called softly, his voice carrying a hint of confidentiality.


    Eva Angel excused herself from the conversation, her curiosity piqued. She approached Xiao Feng, her expression inquiring.


    "Yes, Holy Son?" she asked, her tone respectful yet intimate, sensing a private matter.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng quietly took Eva Angel to another room. The group was too caught up in their conversation to notice.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng chuckled. "I saw your flushed faces, and Shi Lings''. What''s behind those rosy cheeks?" He asked with a playful grin.


    "Curious, Holy Son?" Eva Angel teased. "Ladies'' talks are not for men''s ears, especially yours."


    Xiao Feng''s smile softened. "For others, I don''t pry, but I care about Sect Leader''s wife and... perhaps you, Elder Eva Angel." His eyes crinkled at the corners. "I want to make sure you''re okay."


    Elder Eva Angel teased, her voice playful, "Hoh, Holy Son, aren''t you being shameless? Caring for another man''s wife and an old woman like me? I''m far too old for your youthful concerns, aren''t I?"


    Xiao Feng stepped closer, his eyes locked onto hers, his hand gently lifting her chin. "For cultivators, age is just a number," he whispered. "And didn''t I mention I appreciate the company of mature women?" His face inches from hers, he smiled slyly before turning away.


    "As for Shi Ling, she''s family, part of our sect. As Holy Son, it''s my duty to care for her," he said, his tone casual, but his smile hinting at deeper emotions. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elder Eva Angel thought Xiao Feng''s interest was just a young man''s crush. But secretly, Xiao Feng didn''t care about Sect Leader''s wife emotionally. He only wanted to satisfy his desires and gain power.


    Xiao Feng''s charm hid his true desires: lust and power. He manipulated situations to achieve his goals.


    Eva Angel was unaware of the danger lurking behind Xiao Feng''s innocent facade.


    Xiao Feng turned back to Eva Angel, closing the distance between them. He was testing the waters, sensing his charm''s effect on the mature and experienced woman. Emboldened, he decided to explore the possibility of seducing her.


    Eva Angel''s influence and position could prove crucial in achieving his ultimate goal: seducing Sect Leader''s wife. Xiao Feng''s eyes locked onto hers, his gaze probing for vulnerability.


    First Elder Eva Angel, trained by Sect Leader Ye Wanshu, knew her weakness: susceptibility to sudden advances from those she held in high esteem. When she met Xiao Feng, his piercing gaze stirred something within her.


    Instead of offense, Eva Angel felt an unexpected flutter. His chiselled features lingered in her mind, and her lower lip moistened at the thought of his lips brushing against her lower lips.


    Xiao Feng closed the distance, his face mere inches from hers. She felt his warm breath on her skin. Waiting for her reaction, he was met with her gaze fixed on his lips. he smiled and pecked a kiss on her lips.


    She accepted his kiss, opening her mouth to invite him deeper. As their lips intertwined, Xiao Feng smiled inwardly, knowing he had gained what he wanted.


    Eva Angel proved to be an effortless conquest. With mere words, Xiao Feng had secured her consent. His lips explored the depths of her mouth, their tongues intertwining.


    As they kissed, his hands roamed freely, tracing the curves of her body. One hand drifted upward, gently massaging her melons over the fabric of her clothing.


    Xiao Feng remained oblivious to Eva Angel''s secret. Ye Wanshu''s dual cultivation technique had not only accelerated her cultivation but also awakened a fierce sensual hunger within her. However, this practice had an unforeseen consequence: Eva Angel''s libido had surged, leaving her with insatiable desires.


    Now, she craved release every night, her body burning with an unrelenting passion.


    As their lips danced together, Xiao Feng''s boldness grew.


    Xiao Feng''s hands slipped inside Eva Angel''s clothing, caressing her breasts. His fingers grazed her nipples, sending shivers down her spine.


    Their lips remained locked, Eva Angel surrendering to his kiss. Soft gasps escaped her lips, revealing her growing passion.


    The brief kiss revealed Eva Angel''s true nature to Xiao Feng. To confirm his suspicions, he slid his other hand between her legs, gently parting her lower garments.


    Eva Angel gently tried to remove Xiao Feng''s hand from between her legs, but he didn''t retract. His fingers continued tracing her pubic hairs, sending shivers down her spine.


    She attempted to pull his hand away, but her initial resistance waned. As his fingers slid lower, grazing her labia, she held his hand in place, hesitating.


    Though she didn''t push him away, her grip signalled a tentative boundary. Xiao Feng''s fingers continued their gentle exploration, testing the limits of her consent.


    The kiss was now one-sided, with Holy Son in control. Every time he sucked her lips, Eva Angel gulped and released a soft moan.


    [Author''s note]


    thanks for the support and love.

 Chapter 81 - 81: One day, Ill ensure you submit to my will

    He gently cupped her melons in his hands, giving them a soft squeeze. Still locked in their passionate kiss, he guided her backward, pressing her against the wall.


    "THUD"


    A soft thud echoed as First Elder Eva Angel realized she was cornered by Holy Son Xiao Feng. She opened her eyes, meeting his intense gaze. But in the next instant, she melted away like butter as Xiao Feng gently slid a finger inside her lower lips.


    She could feel his single finger roaming inside her lower lips; her honey started flowing as his touch melted her from the inside. Sensing her wetness, he inserted another finger, seeking to delve deeper.


    With this move, he ended the kiss, a web of saliva connecting their lips. He smiled in satisfaction, beholding First Elder breathless and flushed.


    Her gaze held a hint of reprimand, as if scolding him for his audacious actions. Yet, as his two fingers continued to caress inside her lower lips, she lost control of her legs and melted into his embrace, clinging to Holy Son.


    She clung to him tightly, her face buried in his chest. He whispered softly, "Do you think they''ll notice we''re missing?"


    She suddenly snapped back to reality, recalling they were in a public place. The thought of being discovered in a compromising position sent panic through her veins. Attempting to break free, she struggled against his grasp, but his hands remained firmly inside her clothing.


    Holy Son chuckled, his voice low and husky. "Ahhan, do you want to leave like this?" he teased, his eyes glinting with mischief. "I don''t mind, though." He gently squeezed her melons, his touch sending shivers down her spine.


    "Stop it," First Elder Eva Angel pleaded, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Holy Son''s smile lingered as he withdrew his hands, his eyes sparkling with promise. "We''ll continue this later," he whispered, his breath caressing her ear.


    With one last glance, he turned and left First Elder Eva Angel alone in the room, her emotions swirling in his wake.


    First Elder gazed at Holy Son''s retreating back, thinking, "He''s truly shameless."


    She adjusted her dishevelled clothes, only to discover her lower undergarments were damp, stained with her own Honey.


    Eva Angel disregarded her damp clothing and stepped out to join the group. As she exited the room, she spotted Yu Mu entering the building.


    Grateful for the distraction, Eva Angel smiled inwardly. "Ye Mu''s arrival is perfect timing," she thought.


    A subtle smile crossed her lips as she approached the group, now captivated by Ye Mu''s arrival.


    Ye Mu entered the building, her petite figure and small build making her irresistibly cute. Despite being 18, her physique resembled that of a younger teenager, exuding a sweet and vulnerable charm.


    Ye Mu''s eyes locked onto Ye Yang, and she sprinted towards him. He stood still, opening his arms wide to welcome her. Ye Mu dove into his embrace, wrapping hers tightly around him.


    "Big brother!" Ye Mu cried out, clinging tightly to him. "I missed you so much!" she sobbed; her voice muffled against his chest.


    As Ye Mu hugged her brother, Holy Son Xiao Feng gazed at her with burning desire, having secretly wanted her for a year, but he was held back by her status as the Sect Leader''s disciple and her infuriating disregard for him.


    Despite his frustration, Holy Son Xiao Feng remained patient, having already savoured the conquest of First Elder Eva Angel. He now planned to utilize her as a stepping stone to pursue the Sect Leader''s wife. Once he gained control over her, he would set his sights on Ye Mu, particularly when she visited the main sect, far from her master''s watchful eyes.


    Their time together was brief, but Holy Son Xiao Feng was convinced he''d left a lasting impression on First Elder Eva Angel. During their fleeting kiss, She had succumbed to his charm during their passionate kiss, and he knew his allure would continue to hold sway over her.


    This swift submission bolstered his confidence. He knew his captivating appearance would easily manipulate her, especially when she is in heat, making her a pawn in his future plans.


    With his strategy in place, Holy Son Xiao Feng devised a plan for tonight''s expedition to obtain the Moonbloom flower. This nocturnal mission would bring him one step closer to his ultimate goal: claiming the Sect Leader''s wife.


    Meanwhile,


    "Seems you''ve been singing my praises ¨C or perhaps my infamous tales ¨C within the Spirit Fairy Sect," Ye Yang joked, his eyes twinkling with amusement.


    Ye Mu laughed, "I only mentioned my brother to friends, but somehow the sect members turned it into legendary stories. Guess I can''t blame them for their vivid imaginations!"


    Ye Yang pinched Ye Mu''s cheeks, his eyes sparkling with curiosity. "And what tales have you been spinning about me, hmm?"


    Ye Mu smiled mischievously, evading his question. "Brother, we''ve just reunited after so long, and you''re already bombarding me with questions. Leave it¡­ leave it."


    She swiftly changed the subject. "How''s everyone doing? Mother, Father, Sister Ye Ling ¨C how are they?"


    Ye Yang replied with a warm smile, "Everyone''s doing well and eagerly awaiting your return."


    Ye Mu''s gaze then fell upon Elder Li, who was cradling a young hound. "And whose adorable cutie is this?" she asked, her finger gesturing toward Hell. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Yang burst into laughter, then suddenly coughed to compose himself. Inwardly, he teased Hell, "Cutie... ha-ha-ha-ha!"


    Elder Li smiled, "Actually, this is your brother''s Beast companion." With that, she gently handed Hell over to Ye Mu, who was now holding the Hell like a baby.


    As Hell was passed from Elder Li''s bosom to Ye Mu''s arms, he shot Ye Yang a piercing glare, retaliating against his earlier mockery. But before Hell could further express his displeasure, Ye Mu lifted him high.


    "Wow, what a cutie!" she exclaimed, her eyes sparkling. Turning to Ye Yang, she pleaded, "Brother, can I have him?"


    Ye Yang''s expression softened, caught off guard by his sister''s sudden request.


    Ye Yang''s expression turned stern as he firmly replied, "No, you can''t." In his mind, he rationalized, "How can I possibly allow a lustful, dangerous beast near my innocent little sister? The thought alone sends shivers down my spine."


    However, Hell''s expression transformed into a sly smile as he sensed an opportunity for revenge against Ye Yang''s earlier mockery.


    He nudged closer to Ye Mu, his eyes locked on hers, as if urging her, "Take me away from him."


    Hell''s tail wagged subtly, and he let out a soft whine, playing the part of a harmless, affectionate companion. This sudden display of innocence only fuelled Ye Mu''s attachment.


    Ye Yang''s expression darkened, his eyes narrowing at Hell''s manipulative behavior. However, he knew the truth ¨C Hell was bound by their mutual contract, ensuring the beast wouldn''t harm his family.


    "Firmly, no," Ye Yang said, his voice resolute. "I won''t give him up. But if you''d like, I can find another companion for you."


    With that, Ye Yang gently retrieved Hell from Ye Mu''s arms, his eyes never leaving the hound''s knowing gaze. Hell''s tail wagged softly, acknowledging the unspoken understanding between them.


    Ye Mu''s face fell, but Ye Yang''s reassuring smile eased her disappointment.


    Seizing the opportunity, Holy Son Xiao Feng spoke, "Ye Mu, if you desire, I can bring not one but a hundred beasts for you."


    However, Ye Mu''s response caught him off guard. "I don''t need anything, I''ll wait for my brother''s gift," she said firmly, her eyes locked onto Ye Yang.


    The air thickened with tension as Ye Yang sensed the underlying currents between Ye Mu and Holy Son Xiao Feng. Despite her blunt rejection, Xiao Feng''s smile remained, unfazed.


    He was accustomed to Ye Mu''s sharp tongue, but his desire and lust for her only deepened. In his mind, a darker resolve formed:


    "One day, I''ll ensure you submit to my will."

 Chapter 82 - 82: hands on your hips?

    Shi Ling intervened, "Shall we dine together? The meal has been prepared in honour of our guests."


    She turned to First Elder Eva Angel, "Eva, don''t forget, you promised to join me afterward."


    First Elder Eva smiled warmly, "Of course, Shi Ling. I wouldn''t miss it for the world, since you''ve graciously invited me."


    As they took their seats for supper, Holy Son Xiao Feng concealed a sly smile. Tonight, he planned to make another calculated move on the Sect Leader''s wife.


    Supper concluded in silence. Shi Ling spoke up, "Ye Mu, why don''t you stay with your brother tonight? You two have a lot to catch up on."


    She turned to Ye Yang, "I''ll take First Elder Eva with me for now. She''ll join you tomorrow at dawn, when we embark on our journey to the Ye Clan."


    With that, Shi Ling gently took First Elder Eva''s hand and departed, leaving Ye Yang to ponder his next move.


    As he glanced at Holy Son Xiao Feng and Ye Mu, Ye Yang recognized the system''s task. He must choose between two tasks:


    [system]


    [Task Loading]


    "You are about to receive your little sister, Ye Mu, from her sect. To ensure a smooth and beneficial visit, complete the following tasks"


    Task 1: Build Relationships


    - Objective: Take the initiative to befriend Spirit Fairy Sect members


    - Reward:


    - Friendship with the Holy Son of Holy Fairy Land


    - Invitation to the Holy Fairy Land


    Task 2: Delegate Welcome Responsibilities


    - Objective: Assign First Elder to oversee welcoming preparations for Ye Mu


    - Reward:


    - Increased recognition and favour from Ye Mu towards the host


    - Secret Vault key


    The decision was effortless for Ye Yang. Noting the unsettling tension between Holy Son Xiao Feng and Ye Mu, he opted for Task Two.


    As he watched, Holy Son Xiao Feng''s fleeting figure disappeared, chasing after Sect Leader''s wife Shi Ling and First Elder Eva Angel.


    With Xiao Feng gone, Ye Yang heard the system''s voice.


    [system]


    [congratulation Host for completing the task]


    Task 2: Delegate Welcome Responsibilities


    - Objective: Assign First Elder to oversee welcoming preparations for Ye Mu


    - Reward: Increased recognition and favour from Ye Mu towards the host.


    Extra Reward: Secret Vault key


    Ye Yang gazed at the screen before him, pondering the purpose of the Secret Vault Key. Suddenly, the system responded.


    [System]


    "The Secret Vault Key will grant you access to a long-sealed vault within the Secret Realm. Closed for over 100,000 years, this vault contains numerous invaluable items."


    Seeing First Elder Eva Angel depart, Hell thought of following her and see if he can taste Sect Leader''s wife, but before he could walk past Ye Yang, Ye Mu picked him in her arms.


    "Where are you going, cutie?" Ye Mu asked, her voice playful. "You''ll accompany me till I''m with my brother."


    Hell turned to Ye Yang, seeking assistance, only to find him deep in contemplation, his eyes vacant, staring at the blank wall.


    Then Elder Li spoke, "Why don''t we move to the guest rooms? Ling Xia and I will keep you company. If you need anything..." Her eyes locked onto Ye Yang as she emphasized, "anything."


    Ling Xia stepped forward; her voice soft. "Ye Yang, what''s on your mind? Your thoughts seem a thousand miles away."


    Ye Yang snapped back to reality. "Nothing, just a random thought." He stood up, smile faint. "Shall we?" he asked, gesturing toward the guest rooms.


    Meanwhile, Holy Son Xiao Feng followed behind First Elder Eva Angel and Sect Leader''s wife, accompanied by his loyal guard, Meng Tian.


    As they walked behind the two mature beauties, they couldn''t help but notice their swaying hips moving up and down with every step. Both women shared a similar body structure, with Shi Ling standing taller than First Elder Eva Angel. The main differences lay in their hair colours - Eva Angel''s blonde locks contrasted with Shi Ling''s rich, burgundy tresses.


    Both women boasted voluptuous, curvy figures.


    Meng Tian can feel a bulge in his pants, he couldn''t control himself and asked, "Young Master" he whispered to him, "how can you control yourself when you''re in their company, if it was me, I would have jumped on them."


    Holy Son laughed, "Who said I''m restraining myself?" He then moved closer to First Elder''s side and placed his hands on her butt cheeks, squeezing gently. "So, are you guys ready?"


    Meng Tian watched from behind, his eyes widening in disbelief. His Young Master had already claimed First Elder Eva Angel, whose cultivation far surpassed his own, even exceeding Sect Leader''s wife. Yet, when Xiao Feng squeezed her butt cheeks, she didn''t react in anger. Instead, she smiled and replied, "You seem very eager, even more so than Shi Ling?"


    Holy Son removed his hands and continued walking alongside them. "Well, I''m certainly eager," he said with a sly smile, "and I don''t think Sect Leader''s wife is less eager than me?" He directed his gaze toward Shi Ling, his eyes sparkling with amusement.


    Shi Ling answered while walking ahead of them,


    "I''m planning for this trip for a very long time, so yes. Now move fast and let''s depart half an hour from now."


    She looked back at Holy Son.


    "You can meet us at my chamber, half an hour later, Holy Son."


    Then, she took First Elder Eva Angel''s hands and started moving forward.


    just as first elder move, holy son xiao feng, gave another squeeze to her butt cheeks in hurry.


    Meng Tian closed the distance and asked with curiosity,


    "Holy Son, when?... The way you did that, have you already given her a taste of your dragon?" His eyes sparkled with intrigue.


    Then, his tone shifted to pleading.


    "Holy Son, can you share her with me? She''s a fine piece, one in a million."


    Holy Son Xiao Feng chuckled menacingly, "Meng Tian, oh Meng Tian, you''ve developed a taste for my conquered sluts, haven''t you?" He laughed, his eyes glinting with depravity.


    "She hasn''t yet beheld my dragon, but she''s already within my grasp. Tonight, I''ll let her serve my dragon." His voice dripped with lust.


    "Let me savour her first, and then... not only will I share her with you, but Sect Leader''s wife will also be yours to claim. All I demand is your unwavering loyalty." Xiao Feng''s words reeked of corruption and decadence. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Tian bowed respectfully, "Young Master, from the day your father saved my life, I pledged unwavering loyalty to your family. But when he assigned me as your personal guard, I swore to protect you with my life. I vow to stand by your side, through life and death."


    Meng Tian laughed, "You swore your life to me and I swore to share Puss*es with you." He laughed as they headed towards their chambers.


    Meanwhile, Shi Ling asked First Elder in an intriguing tone, "What was that back there?" Her tone was serious.


    First Elder Eva Angel raised an eyebrow. "What?"


    Shi Ling''s gaze locked onto First Elder''s eyes. "Don''t hide it. You think I didn''t see that."


    First Elder''s expression remained neutral. "See what?"


    Sect Leader''s wife, Eva Angel, chimed in with a straight tone, "Holy Son Xiao Feng''s hands on your hips?"


    First Elder''s heartbeat quickened, but she masked her unease with a sly smile. "Are you feeling jealous?" she countered, reversing the question.

 Chapter 83 - 83: no man flirts with a married woman unless

    Shi Ling looked at her with a straight face. "I''m a happily married woman, Eva. Why would I be jealous? I''m asking this because I want to know what''s happening between you and the Holy Son."


    The First Elder spoke, her voice measured, "What''s between Holy Son Xiao Feng and me?... There''s nothing going on between us." She said this while hiding her flushed face, her cheeks burning with a telltale pink hue.


    her thoughts drifted to their previous encounter. Her lower undergarments still damp, a secret reminder of the passion that had ignited between them.


    This was not the first time men had touched her or had their way with her. All these things had become natural for her. Within the clan, Sect Leader Ye Wanshu frequently exploited her body, sometimes sharing her with influential figures. As a result, she had grown accustomed to the touch of multiple men.


    Shi Ling spoke with a mischievous grin, "You think I didn''t see Holy Son squeezing your plush ass cheeks?" She playfully slapped the First Elder''s buttocks, teasing her.


    The First Elder skilfully denied the claim, "Oohhh, Shi Ling, you must be dreaming."


    Shi Ling retaliated with a playful grin, "You think I''m imagining things, Eva? What about you and him sneaking off to a room when we were at the guest building? Did I also imagine that?"


    The First Elder looked at the Sect Leader''s wife with disbelief, thinking no one had noticed them. But Shi Ling''s piercing gaze told a different story.


    She shuddered, "Well... well, Shi Ling, that''s nothing. There''s nothing serious going on between us." With a forced playful grin, she added, "And why would a happily married woman like you be interested in such things?"


    Shi Ling smiled mischievously. "Well, I''m just curious, you know."


    First Elder Eva Angel''s expression turned calculating. "You know, I think he''s more interested in you. The way he looks at you, and his flirting ¨C especially considering you''re a married woman ¨C don''t you think he''s aiming for you?" She attempted to skilfully divert the attention from herself to Shi Ling.


    First Elder Eva''s gaze swept over Shi Ling''s figure, a sly smile spreading across her face. "Why can''t he? You''re attractive, with a body that drives men wild. Your curves are enticing, and your assets..." She paused, her voice dripping with innuendo, "are as juicy as your melons. And as for other areas, I''m sure they''re just as irresistible."


    Shi Ling scoffed, dismissing Eva''s claims. "Don''t lie, woman! You''re the one with the stunning assets, not me. He made a move on you the very first day he met you, and you let him have his way. It''s clear he''s interested in you, not me."


    First Elder Eva Angel finally confessed, "Okay, fine. Yes, he made a move, and I enjoyed it. So what? As long as no one finds out, what''s the problem?" She leaned in, a sly grin spreading across her face.


    "Besides, I think he has made a move on you, but you might not have noticed, Either you''re oblivious to his desire or he''s hesitant to offend your husband. But trust me, if you gave him an inch, he''d be in your bed the moment you blinked."


    Shi Ling remained still; her expression unwavering. "No, Eva, you''re reading too much into this. You think I''m some naive young girl who wouldn''t notice these subtle advances."


    First Elder Eva raised an eyebrow. "Okay, then tell me, doesn''t he usually flirt with you, especially when you''re alone together?"


    Shi Ling nodded, a hint of amusement in her voice. "Yes, but it''s harmless flirting."


    First Elder slapped her forehead. "Woman, no man flirts with a married woman unless he wants her in his bed."


    First Elder asked, "Aside from that accidental intimate touch, has he initiated physical contact with you at other times? Perhaps subtle touches you dismissed as harmless, thinking it was just flirtatious banter?"


    Shi Ling replied, still defensive, "Well, yes, but those were just his ways of teasing me."


    First Elder raised an eyebrow. "And how do you explain all these... incidents?"


    Shi Ling shrugged. "There was the time he pinched my waist while teasing me. Then he lifted me from behind, spinning me around because he was excited about something. And who could forget the surprise he planned, swooping me up from behind and leading me to the garden where he''d planted a rare three-faced sunflower?"


    Shi Ling continued, recalling dozens of past incidents with the Holy Son, her words painting a vivid picture of repeated, intimate contacts.


    "He would casually brush against me while walking, or rest his hand on my shoulder while talking. There was the time he gently corrected my posture, his fingers lingering on my skin. And who could forget the evening he ''accidentally'' wrapped his arm around me while leading me to my room?"


    First Elder''s eyes widened in surprise, her gaze piercing. "You told me earlier he didn''t touch you, yet now you''re recounting all these instances. What''s going on, Shi Ling?"


    Shi Ling''s expression turned sheepish. "I thought you meant intimate touches, Eva. I didn''t consider his casual contacts as ''touching'' since he''s always doing this with everyone."


    First Elder with wide eyes, "With everyone in the sect, well he is the type of guy who''s hard to resist, but woman, you''re the Sect Leader''s wife, you''re different from other women in the sect."


    "Letting him get away with this means you''re inviting him to rip your clothes off one day and consume you," First Elder teased.


    Shi Ling chuckled lightly. "Oh, he''s not that type of guy. And look who''s talking - the woman who surrendered to him at their first meeting."


    Shi Ling''s grin widened. "I''m still curious, what exactly did he do to you in that room?"


    First Elder raised an eyebrow. "You''re saying you''d reject his advances if he made a move?"


    Shi Ling''s expression remained stern, her voice firm. "Of course, I have a husband. Why would I accept his advances?"


    Despite her denial, a flutter in her chest betrayed her words. A hidden spark within her urged her to retract her statement, to whisper "yes, I''ll accept." But she suppressed it, maintaining her composed facade.


    Without realizing it, Shi Ling''s heart had begun to succumb to corruption. The Holy Son''s gentle pursuits and Eva''s probing comments were insidiously wearing down her defense, corrupting her innermost self.


    First Elder Eva Angel leaned in, her voice taking on a conspiratorial tone. "If you ask me, why not try with him once? Your husband''s been in seclusion for months, and let''s be honest, artifacts and hands can''t replace a real man''s touch. Just a taste, see if you like it." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    First elder Eva''s words were meant as a playful jab, but unbeknownst to her, they planted a seed of temptation in Shi Ling''s mind. Though Shi Ling laughed it off, Eva''s suggestion lingered, echoing in her thoughts during lonely moments when she yearned for her husband''s touch.


    Shi Ling laughed, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "Oh, don''t be ridiculous! I have a husband, and I''m not a bit*h in heat. Yes, Holy Son is charming and flirtatious, but none of us think of him that way. And even if I did, I''d never cross that line."


    First Elder Eva laughed. "Time will tell, Shi Ling." Though her words were meant as a tease, they concealed a hint of truth.

 Chapter 84 - 84: Come sit on my face

    Meanwhile,


    Meng Tian pleaded, "Young Master, let me come with you. It''s not safe to go alone." Meng Tian said urgently, "Young Master, I can''t let you go alone. It''s my duty to protect you, no matter what." He didn''t want the Holy Son to go to the Northern Mountain alone with Eva Angel and the First Elder.


    "The Holy Son grinned, ''I''m not alone, Meng Tian. There are two busty women with me'' ¡ª he laughed."


    Meng Tian''s expression turned serious, "But, Young Master, it''s not the same. Those women, no matter how capable, can''t guarantee your safety."


    Holy Son Xiao Feng, "Meng Tian, seems like you''re forgetting something. That Ye clan elder is a 9th-stage Spirit Cultivation cultivator, and Sect Leader''s wife is still a mid-Spirit Awakening cultivation stage cultivator. With them by my side, there''s nothing to worry about."


    His expression shifted, and a hint of lust flickered in his eyes. "Tonight," he whispered, "I''ll make my move on the Sect Leader''s wife. One step closer, and she''ll be mine."


    Meng Tian asked with eager eyes, "and what about the Ye clan''s first elder?"


    "Holy Son Xiao Feng, ''Oh, she''s no problem. Even if I make a move right now, she''ll spread her legs for me. She''s a born slut.'' He laughed, ''Ha-ha-ha-ha!''"


    Meng Tian''s eyes gleamed with eagerness. "Young Master, I hope I can have her too. Whenever I see her, I lose my wit. I just want to jump on her and ravish her, to claim her from front and back."


    Holy Son''s smile twisted. "Meng Tian, despite your age, your lust knows no bounds. You hunger for any woman who crosses your path."


    Meng Tian chuckled; his eyes filled with gratitude. "Young Master, none of this would be possible without you."


    Then a woman entered the room, she was Elder Li who came after Holy Son summoned her, she left the guest side with an excuse of clan matters and directly came to Holy Son''s chamber.


    Holy Son and Meng Tian looked at her, Holy Son smiled, "Look here she is." He held Elder Li by the waist, "Meng Tian, I called her for you. Why don''t you enjoy the night with her till I come back from my new adventure?" He smiled.


    "But, Young Master?" Meng Tian''s eyes locked onto Holy Son, his expression pleading. "Allow me to accompany you," he urged, his voice laced with longing. "I cannot bear the thought of staying behind." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Holy Son didn''t listen his words and pushed Elder Li towards Meng Tian, "Meng Tian, I know you have given words to father but believe me, I''ll be safe with those two." Then he signalled Elder Li to remove her cloths.


    Elder Li nodded and removed every piece of clothing from her body, Meng Tian looked at her pristine body, her medium size melons and hairy bush above lower lips, Holy Son spoke, "Meng Tian you wanted her right?... now she''s here naked ready to serve you, this is your chance" he laughed.


    "I may change my mind if you don''t want¡­" Before he could complete, Meng Tian picked the naked Elder Li in his arms, "Young Master, I accept your gift but take care of yourself and if needed please contact me through artifact" with that he entered the room.


    "thud"


    with that the door of the room was close, holy son smiled as today he sacrificed his recent toy, to entertain his guard.


    Meng Tian, an early-stage Energy Transformation cultivator, surpassed Holy Son in power, yet remained loyal for two reasons. Firstly, Holy Son Xiao Feng generously shared his ''toys'' with him, as seen today with Elder Li.


    Meng Tian had coveted her for months, and now he would indulge in her all night until exhaustion claimed him. Secondly, Holy Son''s father, Head of a formidable family in the Central Continent, had saved Meng Tian''s life when assassins targeted him. Not only did he protect Meng Tian, but also avenged him, earning his unwavering loyalty.


    Meng Tian''s past was marred by tragedy. He had once been a devoted husband, deeply in love with his wife. But fate cruelly tore them apart.


    One fateful day, he returned home to find their residence engulfed in flames. The charred remains of a woman lay inside, shattering his world. Overcome with grief, Meng Tian attempted to rush inside, but bystanders restrained him.


    Consumed by vengeance, he vowed to hunt down the perpetrators. His quest led him into a deadly trap, where he faced certain doom.


    Just as all seemed lost, Holy Son''s father appeared out of nowhere, saving Meng Tian from the brink of death and after knowing the truth, he eliminated those responsible.


    That day, Meng Tian sworn his loyalty towards Holy Son''s father and his family and later he was assigned as a guard to protect Holy Son, which lead him today, a position he held to this day.


    Then Holy Son left his quarters and headed towards the Sect Leader''s wife''s chamber. Meanwhile, Meng Tian tossed Elder Li onto the bed.


    Meng Tian spoke, "You''re the first woman Young Master has kept from me for months. I can''t wait to savour your royal puss*." He disrobed; his eyes locked on Elder Li. "Let''s see how a royal woman''s honey tastes," he said, licking his lips.


    Elder Li''s eyes pleaded as she sank to her knees on the bed. "Do whatever you want with me." Her arms stretched out, an invitation to Meng Tian, bound by Holy Son''s will.


    Meng Tian''s lips curled into a sly smile as he lowered himself onto Elder Li. Their bodies entwined on the bed, Meng Tian''s weight pressing down upon her. He initiated a gentle kiss, his hands roaming softly over her curves.


    He then lowered his one hand and checked the moist in her lower lips, it was little wet so he started rubbing his finger, she moaned as her body started heating.


    He broke the kiss, "Come sit on my face," he told her as he lay on his side on the bed. She did the same as he said and sat on his face.


    Her position was perfect, with her lower lips gently touching Meng Tian''s face. A subtle gap remained between them, until a single drop of honey dripped from her lips onto his. Meng Tian''s eyes sparkled with delight as he licked his lips, savouring the sweet sensation.


    She then lowered her body as her lower lips were now perfectly on his lips, Meng Tian then took his tongue out and licked her labia, the position and Meng Tian''s lips on her lower lips making Elder Li wet as she moaned.


    "aaahaaa"


    "uuummmhhhhh"


    "why your tongue is so incredible!"


    Meng Tian then gave a suck on her lower lips, sucking the opening of her lower lips into his mouth. Elder Li moaned again, this time more loudly.


    "aahhaaammmm"


    "sooooo gooooooddddd oohhhhhhhhh"


    "spluucccchhhh"


    In the next moment, Elder Li''s body shuddered as she reached a gentle climax, her legs trembling due to her position. Meng Tian smiled knowingly; his eyes locked on hers. "Don''t just enjoy," he whispered, his voice husky. He gestured toward his erect dragon. "Go give him some attention."


    Elder Li lowered her upper body, her lips inches from Meng Tian''s Dragon, he can feel her breath on it as they lay in a 69-sex position, she then licked his pre-cum.

 Chapter 85 - 85: If you stop me now, Ill never touch you again

    "sssllluuurrrppp"


    "As her tongue licked his dragon Head, Meng Tian also gave a lick on her lower lips, he starts from her lower end till the labia on the top. Elder Li moaned,


    "Ahaammmm"


    Encouraged, she returned the favour, licking around the head before taking his dragon''s head inside her mouth.


    In these past few months, Holy Son has trained her, and now her mouth skills are one of the best in the sect. She used the skills she learned from Holy Son on Meng Tian, sucking the head of the dragon.


    As she sucked inside, Meng Tian can feel her skills, with that she was also using her tongue to simulate Meng Tian''s dragon. He moaned, "Ahhmmmm".


    Meng Tian spoke, "If you continue like this, I''ll cum in a few minutes."


    He moaned, but he didn''t stop her as she was still using her mouth to pleasure his dragon.


    "Go little deeper," he told her. She started going down, with half of the dragon already in her mouth. Taking a little more inside and the dragon''s head touched her throat, prompting a gentle cough, "coughhhh."


    She removed the dragon from her mouth to breathe. "Let me go even deeper this time," she said, her voice husky with expectation to take it deeper. With that, she took his dragon inside her mouth once more, determined to keep it longer and deeper.


    Meng Tian smiled, knowing she was trained by Young Master Xiao Feng. Not only her, but many young disciples were personally trained by Holy Son Xiao Feng, their exceptional skills rivalling those of professional courtesans.


    Meng Tian gently parted her lips with his fingers and traced her lower lip''s depth with his tongue. As he explored, Elder Li''s passion began to rise, and she felt herself on the brink of cumming from his jiggling tongue. Unrelenting, Meng Tian continued, savouring every moment.


    Meng Tian was on the cusp of cumming, his control wavering and then, she employed her skilful tongue tricks, pushing him over the edge. Meng Tian lost the battle, releasing himself inside her mouth.


    She drained him completely, savouring every last drop. Only when she''d consumed everything did she release him, and his exhausted dragon slipped out, still quivering from the intense release. She then tenderly licked him clean, while Meng Tian''s eyes closed in blissful satisfaction.


    Two minutes passed before Meng Tian opened his eyes, a contented smile spreading across his face. Elder Li''s lower lips gently kissed on his lips. "You''re a true professional," he praised, his voice laced with satisfaction.


    With a playful flip, Meng Tian turned her onto the bed. Elder Li lay back, her body aligned with the mattress, while her legs remained suspended in the air, inviting the next intimate moment.


    Elder Li gasped, "Huh!"


    Her legs in the air, then as Meng Tian moved lower towards her lower lips she placed her legs on his shoulders. Meng Tian''s lips brushed against her sensitive skin, delivering a sensual kiss. His tongue traced the outer curves, teasing her.


    One hand delicately explored her bush, while the other hand slid upward, cradling her melons in a gentle caress.


    "aahhaaammmm" she moaned.


    he fondles her melons and then give a hard lick on her labia, her moans intensified as she leaked few drops of Honey.


    "aaaaammmmmmhhhhh"


    Meng Tian continued, parting the mouth of her lower lips and delving his tongue inside. then the hand moved down from her bush, with one finger slipping gently into her depths.


    Meng Tian slid another finger into her depths, he then removes his tongue as he inserts another finger and then moves them in and out.


    As his fingers goes in and out, they grew moist. Withdrawing them, he softly brushed the wet tips against the entrance of her sacred cave.


    Elder Li exclaimed, "Not there! No one has ever touched me that way." She gazed at Meng Tian, her eyes pleading.


    Meng Tian reassured, "Don''t worry, I know. I''m preparing you for another time. I''ll ask Young Master for permission; perhaps he''ll grant me this privilege of having your first time." His fingers traced her folds, wetting her entrance.


    With gentle pressure, Meng Tian''s thumb slipped inside. Elder Li''s body tensed, her voice escaping in a pained moan, ''Aaaahaaaaaa...''


    Although her entrance was lubricated by her own fluid, Meng Tian''s thumb was rough, causing Elder Li pain as it entered. He withdrew his thumb, its tip still touching her entrance, then he spit on it before gently re-inserting.


    Elder Li moaned, every time he went in and out, doing this to make her used to things inside her sacred cave.


    As Elder Li''s pain subsided, she spoke, "I know how much you desire women''s asses. I''ve heard about your encounter with Elder Kin; you were so rough with her, especially since it was her first time. So, why are you being so gentle with me?"


    "Gentle!" Meng Tian laughed.


    "I''m not a gentle guy, nor am I treating you differently. The thing is, you''re close to my Young Master, and you''re his favourite slut so, How can I treat you like those common ones?" He chuckled, delighting in the embarrassed blush spreading across Elder Li''s face."


    then he continued, "if you know this then you also know this, what I did with young disciple of your sects, right" he grinned.


    Elder Li whispered, "I''ve heard rumours about your remarkable stamina and roughness with elder and younger disciples, but I''ve never personally witnessed or heard the details." She moaned, her voice trembling, "Aaahhh, slower, please."


    Meng Tian laughed, "Now you''ll witness it firsthand." His thoughts drifted to his Young Master, recalling how he had corrupted and coerced female elders and manipulated young female disciples, bending them to his will, forcing them to submit and serve him. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was an incident involving Holy Son Xiao Feng and a regular disciple. She was a chubby, pink-haired beauty with jade-like skin and voluptuous assets rivalling those of a mature woman.


    she was Xiao Feng''s first targeted in the spirit fairy sect, befriending and gradually corrupting her innocent heart to the core. as she was Young and naive, she couldn''t resist his charms, ultimately falling prey to his cunning tactics.


    He began casually touching her, and when she didn''t resist, his touch became more regular. Within days, his hands rested on her waist, deliberately squeezing her chubby curves.


    As she grew accustomed to his intimate touch, he started engaging in dirty conversations. Gradually, the day arrived when his hands slipped under her clothing.


    He didn''t immediately move his hands under her clothes. Instead, he continued to squeeze her waist, gradually progressing to playful touches on her melons, which eventually turned into gentle squeezes. Over time, he began fondling them regularly.


    She would often pout when he touched her, but she secretly enjoying his caress, and never stopped him. then One day, when she was alone, he made a bold move. From behind, he silently slipped his hands under her clothing, and she anticipated his familiar melon fondling. However, she wasn''t expecting him to go further, sliding his hands under her dress.


    She resisted, but he whispered, "If you stop me now, I''ll never touch you again." His words struck a chord within her. Fearing that rejecting him would mean losing his affection, she closed her eyes, surrendering to his touch as he fondled her breasts.

 Chapter 86 - 86: his thumbs teasing the sensitive peaks

    That day, Holy Son fondled her melons until he deemed her ready for the next step.


    Meng Tian observed from afar, his interest piqued. Witnessing his Young Master''s intimate play, he grew increasingly aroused. As Holy Son freed her melons from her clothing, Meng Tian resisted, tried his best to control himself from jumping on her and suck her perky pink nipples.


    Holy Son turned her towards him and guided her to the nearby table. He then removed her upper garment and kissed her neck, gradually moving downward to her melons, lavishing them with tender kisses.


    The disciple moaned, succumbing to his gentle touch and kisses. Holy Son''s fingers then touched her nipples, he wrapped his finger and thumb on it and pinched it, the pressure was not forceful or hard but sensual enough for her to lose her mind.


    she moaned, "aaahaaammm"


    Holy Son continued, his lips tracing circles around her nipples. His gentle licks sent shivers down her spine, as this was her first experience with a man.


    She wore a two-piece disciple outfit, leaving her upper body exposed. then Holy Son placed his hands on her thighs as he kissed her melons, then moved upward to kiss her chest.


    She moaned, her breathing growing heavy. Holy Son Xaio Feng smiled, having discovered her sensitive spots - her thighs and chest.


    As he continued kissing her chest and massaging her thighs, her body trembled, and she leaked her honey. Clinging to his shoulders, she surrendered to the pleasure. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "aaaaahhaaaa" with soft moan "ssplllauurrccch" she came, this was her first time she came in her life as her lower garments drenched with her body fluids.


    Her grip tightened on Holy Son''s shoulder as her body trembled with pleasure, "aaammmmhhhh".


    Holy Son then gave her a gentle push, and she lay on the table, her eyes closed as she savoured the lingering pleasure of her first experience.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng removed her lower garments, revealing her drenched undergarment. With one swift motion, he tore it off and tossed it to Meng Tian, who caught it, unsure how to react.


    The young disciple''s full, naked body lay before Holy Son, exposed and vulnerable. She opened her eyes, instinctively covering her lower lips with her hands. Holy Son''s swift gesture removed her hands, but she hastily covered herself again. "No, don''t look!" she pleaded.


    "Meng Tian," Holy Son Xiao Feng called out, his voice low and knowing. Meng Tian approached from the young disciple''s head-side, gently grasping her hands. Holy Son leaned in, his face mere inches from hers. His warm breath danced across her lips as he whispered, "You sure you don''t want me?"


    Her heart conflicted, as she couldn''t afford to lose his affection, so she gave in. "No, I want you," she said.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng''s eyes gleamed. "Then stop resisting and let me taste you." With that, he kissed her, and she lost control of her body.


    Her lips were so soft as Holy Son started sucking on them. She felt pain as she cried, "Aammmhhh," but her voice was inaudible, muffled by Holy Son''s grasp.


    He then parted her lips with his tongue and entered it inside her. At first, she was clueless about kissing and let him do as he pleased. But later, she started responding, copying his motions.


    As their tongues touched, Holy Son''s hands explored her curves, sending shivers down her spine. His touch made her feel alive, and she surrendered to his gentle caress. Her body leaned into his, craving more.


    His fingers brushed against her melons, sending shivers down her spine. Her nipples hardened, aching for his touch. He did the same as his thumbs teasing the sensitive peaks. Moans escaped her lips, lost in the depths of their kiss.


    "aaaaahmmm"


    With each passing moment, their passion intensified. Holy Son''s lips left hers, trailing down her neck, sending tremors through her very being. His mouth closed around a nipple, sucking gently. Her back arched, offering herself to him.


    "Mmm... I wonder how you taste down there," he whispered, his breath dancing across her skin.


    she blushed from his words, Her hands explored his chest, tracing the contours of his muscles. She felt his heartbeat, strong and steady, echoing her own racing pulse.


    Meng Tian was watching all this; his dragon erects in his pants as he felt unrest from the scene unfolding before him.


    Holy Son continued his gentle assault, his lips tracing a path down to her navel. He kissed the sensitive skin, his touch igniting shivers. His pace was deliberate, aimed at easing her into surrender. With each tender caress, he coaxed her closer to yielding, ensuring she''d welcome his next move without resistance.


    As he looked down, he saw her vulva, slightly swollen and inviting. The soft, curly hair surrounding it added to its charm. Her skin, usually milky white, had taken on a delicate pinkish tint, and her lips were moist, inviting his attention.


    She felt Holy Son''s gaze on her most intimate area, but she couldn''t muster the will to cover herself. Two reasons held her back: she feared rejecting his advances would upset him, and Meng Tian''s firm grip on her hands left her immobilized.


    Initially, she felt uneasy with Meng Tian''s presence when Holy Son used to touch her. But after confiding her concerns to Holy Son, he reassured her, "Disregard Meng Tian''s presence. Where I am, he will be there. Consider his presence an extension of mine."


    His words eased her worries, and she gradually grew familiar to Meng Tian''s silent observations. Over time, her inhibitions faded, allowing her to surrender completely to Holy Son''s desires.


    Now, she lay naked, Meng Tian watching as Holy Son made love to her. Yet, she felt no discomfort, her trust in Holy Son encompassing Meng Tian''s quiet presence.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng leaned in, his face inches from the mouth of her lower lips. She felt his warm breath dance across her skin, sending shivers to her body.


    "ssllluurrrppp"


    Then, with a gentle flick, his tongue traced her tender mouth of lower lips, igniting sparks within her. She trembled, struggling to maintain composure as his touch sent ripples of pleasure through her body.


    "ssssslllllluuuurrrrrpppppp"


    He went for another lick, this time longer than before. She wiggled as she felt an unusual feeling in her heart; the pleasure she felt was something new to her. In reality, everything happening to her was new.


    As she wriggled again, Meng Tian loosened his grip and freed her hands, but she didn''t hide her body parts. Instead, she pressed her own melons as she sensed her body heating up.


    Holy Son saw this and, with a smile on his face, said, "Meng Tian, lose that dragon of yours and let her taste it. This is her first time, and I''m giving this to you for your loyalty."


    Meng Tian nodded and removed his lower garments altogether, releasing his dragon. The disciple saw Meng Tian''s enormous dragon hovering just above her head; this was her first time seeing a man''s thing, and it was bigger than her small face.


    She exclaimed, her heart racing, wanting to resist, but remembering Holy Son''s words, she knew opposing him would end their relationship. With that in mind, she remained still, as Meng Tian placed one hand on his dragon and the other on her face.

 Chapter 87 - 87: Xiao Fengs father and Meng Tians wife

    That was the first day Holy Son Xiao Feng started sharing women with Meng Tian, and in that process, Meng Tian stopped thinking about his deceased wife and the tragic accidents that had happened to her as he indulged in adultery with Holy Son Xiao Feng.


    Then, with a smile on his face, he said, "I like being rough with women, but I only do so with those discarded by Young Master or those he wants me to break using my methods. Luckily, you''re one of his favourite sluts; otherwise, instead of my thumb, my dragon would be inside your sacred cave." Then, he removed his thumb and held her legs in the air.


    "Spread those lips," he told her to open the mouth of her lower lips as he rubbed his dragon on the surface.


    She complied, opening them with both hands, her legs high in the air. The position was incredibly sensual, making Meng Tian smile as he entered her.


    She moaned, "aaaaahhhhhhaaaaa." This was one of Meng Tian''s ways: using his rough dragon to insert inside a woman without lubrication.


    "splllurrch"


    A small fountain of honey flowed from Elder Li''s lower lips as Meng Tian struck her sweet spot with a single thrust. Having witnessed her intimate moments with Holy Son, he knew her weakness.


    She moaned again as he withdrew his dragon and inserted it again, repeating this 5-6 times. On the seventh attempt, his dragon goes off target, but Elder Li guided it back inside her.


    Meng Tian then thrust deep inside her, not withdrawing this time, as he began to move his hips.


    "Aaaahhhaaa!"


    "Aahaaaa!"


    "Aaaahaaaaaa!"


    "Aaaaaahhaaaa!"


    Elder Li moaned, her voice rising with each thrust as Meng Tian''s dragon has big width and length more than 6.5 inches, she felt its full presence within her.


    "clap"


    "clap"


    "clap"


    As he thrust, the sound of his body colliding with her hips echoed like thunderous claps, each stroke leaving her body in pain and pleasure, as if a madman had lost all sanity.


    Elder Li murmured, her voice tangled in pain and pleasure, "Aahaaa... aaahaaa... slowly-slowly."


    She begged, "Please, go slower... aahaaaa... ahaaaa."


    But Meng Tian is Meng Tian, how can he stop when he''s going through an adrenaline rush? The more she begged, the more he increased his thrust. It went on for long 14 minutes before he withdrew from her inside due her long orgasm, "ssppppllluurrch" and with that she came like nigra fall.


    Meanwhile,


    as Holy Son was going towards Sect Leader''s wife''s chamber, his communication artifact rang, he picked up and saw it was his father.


    Xiao Feng then retrieved another artifact, one that would shield him from prying eyes, ensuring complete secrecy.


    Feng Duan, Holy Son Xiao Feng''s father, "Are you too busy perhaps that you are not even contacting your father back." He smiled, his face looks cunning, so does his smile.


    Xiao Feng smiled, "How can that be father, aren''t you always receiving reports from Meng Tian, so what''s the difference between me or him talking to you."


    Feng Duan, "you are my son, not him and it seems you really pity him after what happened to him and his wife aren''t you" he smiled cunningly.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng replied, "And who is responsible for this, Father?" He paused, studying his father''s expression, which remained unreadable. Then, he continued, "It''s not that I pity him, but I enjoy his company.


    As long as he remains loyal, I''ll treat him like family, just as you treat his wife." Xiao Feng''s smile hinted at underlying intentions.


    Holy Son continued, "With one move, you gained not only a loyal guard but also a new bitch as your plaything."


    Feng Duan smiled slyly. "you know¡­Not only is the husband loyal, but the wife is too. Would you like to see?" He tilted the artifact, revealing a woman under the table, between his legs pleasuring his dragon.


    Her mouth was filled with Feng Duan''s dragon, and she still had her hands on the base of the dragon, which showed how long his dragon was.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng spoke as he reverted his eyes from the artifact, "Aaah, Father, don''t show things like this to your son."


    Feng Duan burst into laughter. "Ha-ha-ha-ha! Look who''s talking! You used to watch me with those bitches when you were here. Now you suddenly feel this is wrong? Are you really my son?"


    Holy Son laughed, "Ha-ha-ha, Father, I''m still the same. By the way, how did you like my gift?"


    He was referring to the first young female disciple he had tamed, with her striking red curly hair, chubby physique, and voluptuous assets like a mature woman.


    Feng Duan chuckled, "Ha-ha-ha-h! She was a fine piece, my son. You know your father''s taste."


    He continued, "Even at that young age, her body felt like a mature woman''s. Well, now she''s carrying a child. I''ve sent her to the factory."


    "With her joining the group, we''re one step closer to our goal." His voice dropped to a sorrowful whisper, tinged with disappointment. "But we still need more... and you haven''t sent anyone after her."


    Holy Son Xiao Feng replied, "Father, I can''t just send anyone I want. You know as well as that if multiple young disciples or even a single elder go missing, it will raise suspicions and jeopardize our plans and Only those who have cleared the mark can be utilized; the others are disposable to us."


    His father roared in anger, "You hold a high position and still can''t silence them? At least send someone after the expedition of the Secret Realm!"


    suddenly, a woman''s coughs echoed from his father''s side.


    "Cough... Oolahaaahhhhaa... Ooollaaahaazzzjjjj... Ooolaaaaajjjj... Cough... Cough."


    Holy Son Xiao Feng recognized the sounds; his father must have unleashed his anger on Meng Tian''s wife. The coughs indicated Feng Duan had forcefully held her head, compelling her to take more of his "dragon" into her mouth.


    Tears streamed down her face as Feng Duan released his grip. She coughed violently, her breathing growing rapid. Saliva dripped from her mouth as she lay on the ground, gasping for air.


    Feng Duan growled, frustrated, "Her body''s adjusted, but that petite mouth of hers remains as delicate as ever. A single thrust and she''s gasping for air."


    Feng Duan gazed at Holy Son Xiao Feng through the artifact, "Your mother was the best at this. She could handle more than this little slut. I miss her mouth."


    Holy Son Xiao Feng''s expression changed, "How is she? How many more days will she remain there?"


    Holy Son Xiao Feng''s expression remained neutral, "She should return. I won''t tolerate more half-siblings from her side, born from those old men, not from my father."


    Feng Duan chuckled, "This is how our family operates, son. Never forget it. And I''m anticipating new additions of bitches to our household. Perhaps, if we provide them with fresh... breeding vessels, they''ll return your mother."


    "I understand, Father," Holy Son Xiao Feng replied, before abruptly severing the communication link.


    Meanwhile, Feng Duan''s attention shifted to Meng Tian''s wife, his voice cold and commanding. "Get up and spread your legs on the bed." He pressed his thumb into her hip, his grip firm.


    Meng Tian thought that his wife died on the day his house was burned by his enemies, and being saved by Feng Duan was like a blessing to him, as he saved Meng Tian''s life and gave him a new purpose in life.


    But in reality, this was all a lie, as it was orchestrated by Feng Duan from the day, he found out about Meng Tian''s beautiful wife. He first identified his enemies and then bribed them to burn his house, using the body of a different woman while abducting Meng Tian''s wife.


    Meng Tian''s gratitude and loyalty to Feng Duan knew no bounds. He pledged to serve him, unaware of the sinister truth. Feng Duan''s manipulation had crafted an elaborate facade, hiding his true intentions. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As days passed, Meng Tian proved himself to be a valuable asset to Feng Duan. He carried out tasks with precision and dedication, fuelled by his debt of gratitude.


    Meanwhile, Meng Tian''s wife languished in Feng Duan''s grasp, her beauty and spirit slowly withering away. She remembered the fateful night, the flames engulfing their home, and she was abducted by feng duan by force, then he forced himself onto her.


    Feng Duan''s obsession grew stronger with each passing day. He revelled in his power over her, delighting in her helplessness. His grip on her tightened, crushing her will.


    Feng Duan''s treatment of Meng Tian''s wife was eerily peculiar. He didn''t lavish her with attention like his other conquests, nor did he parade her as a trophy. Instead, he concealed her existence from the rest of the family, shrouding her in secrecy.


    Only two people knew of her presence: Xiao Feng, Feng Duan''s eldest son, and his wife. Their reactions, however, couldn''t have been more different.


    Xiao Feng''s eyes would narrow whenever he saw her, his gaze laced with disdain. His father''s latest obsession was a constant reminder of Feng Duan''s ruthless nature.


    His wife, on the other hand, would steal glances at Meng Tian''s wife, her expression tinged with pity. She knew the horrors that lay beneath Feng Duan''s polished facade.


    The isolation was suffocating. Meng Tian''s wife felt like a ghost, invisible and trapped. Her mind accepted the realty as she hoped that her husband would never discover the truth.

 Chapter 88 - 88: the man who had destroyed her?

    Feng Duan first saw her at the inn where he was having meeting with some people, when he saw her, he silently vowed to make her his own.


    Her curves and figure were like a goddess of lust and her light tan skin makes her more beautiful, her hour glass figure was attracting attention when she entered the Inn with her husband, Meng Tian.


    However, Feng Duan''s public image as a virtuous and compassionate figure like a saint. He couldn''t risk tarnishing his reputation by forcing the couple. So, he devised a plan to conceal his true intentions, ensuring his saintly facade remained intact.


    Many daring men approached her, but upon witnessing Meng Tian''s formidable cultivation and combat prowess, they promptly abandoned their intentions, discouraged from pursuing her further.


    However, Feng Duan proved to be an exception. Intrigued, he dispatched his agents to gather information about the couple. Within hours, he received an interesting report.


    The couple had arrived in town few months ago, fleeing pursuers seeking vengeance against Meng Tian. Feng Duan''s curiosity led him to contact these individuals, who revealed themselves to be members of Meng Tian''s wife''s tribe.


    As the story unfolded, Feng Duan discovered that Meng Tian had brazenly disrupted the tribe''s most sacred rituals.


    On the day of her wedding to the clan leader''s son, Meng Tian stormed the ceremony, leaving devastation in his wake. He slaughtered the clan leader and his prospective bridegroom, then abducted the bride, Meng Tian''s wife.


    Feng Duan devised a plan, promising the tribespeople his help if they did things his way. Desperate for revenge, they agreed to follow his lead.


    First, Feng Duan asked for a woman''s body from the tribe. They brought the body of a clan member who had recently died from illness.


    Next, they waited until Meng Tian left his home. Then, with Feng Duan''s guidance, the tribesmen kidnapped Meng Tian''s wife and replaced her with the deceased woman''s body.


    To make it look like Meng Tian''s wife died, they set the house on fire. Among the ashes, they left a note on torn fabric: "If you want revenge, come to XYZ."


    That day, Meng Tian''s grief consumed him, driving him to the designated location despite sensing a trap. Confident in his superior strength, he went, walking right into the tribesmen''s trap.


    The tribesmen had hired thugs to ambush Meng Tian, and their plan nearly succeeded. Just as all seemed lost, Feng Duan appeared, slaughtering the tribesmen while sparing the thugs for interrogation.


    Unbeknownst to the thugs, they had been hired with Feng Duan''s funds. They revealed their version of events, unaware of the larger scheme. Enraged, Feng Duan killed the thugs and carried the unconscious Meng Tian to his estate.


    Meng Tian''s emotions were torn. The unknown man had saved his life and avenged his wife''s death by annihilating the tribe, yet grief still lingered.


    Overwhelmed, Meng Tian considered joining his wife in the afterlife. However, Feng Duan intervened, urging him to reconsider. "Life still holds promise," Feng Duan said. "You have much to achieve."


    Meng Tian''s resolve shifted. He pledged loyalty to Feng Duan, grateful for his salvation.


    Months passed. Feng Duan entrusted Meng Tian with a new mission: protect his son, Xiao Feng, who was joining the esteemed Holy Fairy Sect.


    From that day forward, Meng Tian devoted himself to safeguarding Xiao Feng, shadowing the young master of the Feng clan.


    Meng Tian never predicted how ruthless Feng Duan was. Not only did he take his wife, but after killing almost every man of the tribe, he left a few male children to breed new clansmen with tan skin when they grew. His plan was to tame them, making them obey commands: "sit" and they''d sit, "roll" and they''d roll.


    Feng Duan took every woman to a secret location, running an unknown establishment and Meng Tian''s wife was hidden in Feng Duan''s private chambers, tortured and exploited at his whim.


    For months, husband and wife lived in the same estate, unaware of each other''s presence. Feng Duan humped her day and night, while Meng Tian remained oblivious.


    Feng Duan broke her will in 7 days, making her accept reality. One day, Meng Tian saw Feng Duan with a woman, hearing her pleasuring his meat. Though unaware of her identity, he felt a spark, tempted by the idea.


    Meng Tian stood meters away, sensing something, but never suspected her to be his wife.


    For Feng Duan, this was training, not suffering. He conditioned her to obey his every command. Her sole purpose was to pleasure him whenever he desired.


    Initially, she attempted to take her own life, but Feng Duan''s whip kept her in line. Every time she tried, she''d lose consciousness, only to awaken to Feng Duan''s merciless discipline.


    Eventually, she succumbed to Feng Duan''s obsession, obeying his every command.


    Two weeks passed, and she discovered her husband, Meng Tian, was also in the estate. This revelation bewildered her: Why was her husband serving Feng Duan, the man who had destroyed her?


    But it was too late. like She was now under Feng Duan''s control, entrapped in a spell which was stopping her from thinking rationally.


    Even when near her husband, her actions remained involuntary, her hands continuing to serve Feng Duan''s meat.


    Paralyzed, she silently submitted to Feng Duan''s desires, her lips parting only to suck his dragon.


    Months passed. She then overheard Feng Duan and Meng Tian conversing.


    Feng Duan said, "Meng Tian, it''s time to let go of your wife. She''s gone; the dead don''t return."


    Meng Tian replied, "I''m trying, Master. Perhaps leaving this city will help me forget the past."


    Feng Duan smiled, "Perhaps that''s the solution. If you''re willing to pledge loyalty to the Eldest, I won''t stand in your way. But promise me one thing: protect my son."


    Meng Tian replied, "This is my final decision, Master. eldest Young Master treats me kindly, and staying here makes me uneasy. I see this as a chance to start a new life, with a fresh purpose."


    Meng Tian departed, leaving Feng Duan and the mysterious woman alone. Unbeknownst to him, the woman pleasing Feng Duan was his own wife.


    Feng Duan commanded, "Rise and place your lips on the table."


    She obeyed, lying on the table with her front facing down and her back exposed to Feng Duan.


    "slap"


    With a forceful slap on her buttocks, Feng Duan pulled her closer and freed himself from his pants.


    his dragon raised high as he positioned its head on the entrance of her lower lips, sensing his dragon''s touch on her lower lips she wiggled as she knew a powerful thrust is coming.


    feng duan spit on his dragon and holds it at the entrance of her scared cave then with force of his butt, he entered her as she cried in pain.


    As Feng Duan began to humping her, he couldn''t help but smile. "This excites me even more ¨C a devoted husband willing to risk his life, completely unaware that his own wife is sacrificing her body to satiate my every desire. The desperation, the surrender, it''s intoxicating. Ha-ha-ha-ha."


    "aahaaaaa"


    "aaahahaaaaa"


    "aaahaaaa"


    "aaaaaahaa"


    she moaned as Feng Duan enjoyed every moment of loving her, her moans were loud but it cannot be gone outside the room, because of barrier placed on it. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    his one hand was holing her left thighs while his right hand was squeezing her butt cheeks, leaving mark on it, meanwhile her left leg was touching the ground but her right leg was side-wise folded on the table.


    every time he humps, she goes forwards and then with his left hand he pulled her back to him, entering deep within her in the process.


    tears can be seen in her eyes but her tongue was out as she was moaning very loudly, this was taught to her by Feng Duan when he used to torture her in early days.


    at first, she used to cry and yell in pain but slowly-slowly her cry changed to the silent tears and her pain turned in pleasure.


    "ssppppllluurrch"


    she came soon and Feng Duan chuckled, "today you came again before me, it means 10 whips for my slut."


    her body shudder from pleasure as she is becoming masochist, every-time he whips her, her lower lips became moist and she pleaded for more.


    Feng Duan knew this and made a rule, if she can come within few minutes of their love then he''ll whip her to know let her know place.


    he used those words to torture her but now the torture has become pleasure for her.


    then she came again, "ssppppllluurrch" as she thinks about the upcoming punishment for her, she couldn''t control herself from leaking her honey.


    Feng Duan then increased his speed as things has become smooth for his dragon inside her lower lips due to overflow of her honey.


    then with more powerful thrust after half an hour, he came inside her, leaving his curd inside her womb, "if we go like this, you''ll become pregnant and I don''t want to end this here so soon as it will expose your existence within the clan" than he placed his hands on her belly and pour some qi inside her, she felt little pain then that''s it.

 Chapter 89 - 89: Ill allow your touch in private

    With a flick of his finger, Holy Son Xiao Feng dispelled the barrier surrounding him and made his way to Sect Leader''s wife Shi Ling''s chambers.


    Upon arrival, he entered unannounced and cleared his throat to announce his presence. "Ahem."


    The two women, engrossed in conversation, turned towards him. First Elder Eva Angel spoke up, "Oh, Holy Son, you''ve arrived."


    Xiao Feng nodded graciously; his smile radiant. "Yes, shall we proceed?"


    Shi Ling rose, "Indeed, let''s depart." The trio began their journey, moving purposefully towards their destination.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng inquired, "What conversation were you ladies having in my absence?"


    Sect Leader''s wife, Shi Ling, replied coyly, "Oh, nothing. Just some ladies'' matters."


    First Elder Eva Angel chuckled, "Don''t lie, Shi Ling. We were discussing Holy Son, not ladies'' affairs." She playfully teased Shi Ling as they journeyed towards the Northern Mountain.


    With a mischievous grin, Eva added, "Though, we can indeed call him a ladies'' thing." Her laughter filled the air.


    Shi Ling reprimanded, "Shut up, Eva."


    Holy Son intervened, "I don''t mind being called a ladies'' thing, especially by you two."


    Shi Ling glanced at Xiao Feng, "Now, don''t encourage her."


    Xiao Feng laughed, "Okay, okay. But at least share what you were discussing about me?" He feigned innocence, his eyes sparkling with curiosity.


    Shi Ling denied, "Nothing," but First Elder Eva continued teasing, "She said you''re showering attention on me, neglecting our poor Shi Ling."


    Shi Ling''s eyes widened, "When did I say that?"


    Holy Son Xiao Feng chuckled, "That''s a lie. In the entire sect, Sect Leader''s wife is my favourite. How could I ignore her?" His expression remained straight-faced.


    Shi Ling gazed at Xiao Feng, "How can you say that, Holy Son? I''m a married woman, the Sect Leader''s wife."


    Xiao Feng replied, "Am I committing a crime? Is it wrong to care for someone, even if they''re another''s wife? I''m not stealing our Sect Leader''s wife." He smiled playfully, "I''m just taking care of you in his absence."


    As he drew closer, Shi Ling felt her heart stir. She quickly turned and walked ahead, "I won''t stop you from doing what you want, nor have I ever. Do as you please."


    Her puzzled words left First Elder Eva and Holy Son Xiao Feng perplexed. Had Shi Ling accepted his advances or merely dismissed his interest?


    Xiao Feng''s smile lingered as he thought to himself, "Regardless, I''ll have her under my control soon enough." He shifted his focus from Shi Ling to First Elder Eva Angel.


    As they walked, Xiao Feng closed the gap between them and discreetly placed his hands on Eva''s hips. Leaning in, he whispered, "I want you tonight." His words were barely audible, yet loud enough for Shi Ling to overhear.


    Shi Ling''s eyebrows arched in surprise, pondering, "Are they already that close? Does he going to do with her?" Unaware of her flushing cheeks, she continued walking.


    Her thoughts drifted to her own desires, dormant for half a year since her husband''s seclusion. His breakthrough would take another


    couple of years, and despite her initial indifference, Holy Son''s subtle corruption and Eva''s playful banter had awakened a deep-seated craving within her.


    Shi Ling''s thoughts lingered on Holy Son''s bold proposal to Eva. As she glanced back, she saw Xiao Feng''s hand resting on Eva''s hips, his touch sending a flutter through her own chest. First elder Eva smiled, unfazed, and extricated herself from his grasp with a gentle laugh.


    A peculiar sensation stirred within Shi Ling''s chest ¨C neither jealousy nor love, but a dormant emotion that had long lain dormant. As Eva approached, Shi Ling feigned indifference, her eyes fixed on the path ahead.


    Eva shifted the mood, her voice crisp and serious. "We''re far from the sect. Let''s hasten our journey. we still need to be there before Moonbloom blossom under moonlight." Both Xiao Feng and Shi Ling nodded, drawing their flying swords in unison. Eva, not needing one, followed swiftly, her movements fluid and effortless.


    After two hours of flight, they descended to replenish their depleted Qi. Xiao Feng whispered something in Eva''s ear. Eva''s eyes sparkled with understanding as she announced, "I sense nearby beasts. I''ll scout ahead while you two rest. We can''t afford any mishap in these uncertain lands."


    As Eva flew off, Shi Ling opened her eyes, concern etched on her face. She hadn''t seen Xiao Feng''s whispered message. Rising to stop Eva, Xiao Feng restrained her from behind, his hand encircling her waist.


    "Let her go," he whispered, his breath tickling her ear. "Her cultivation surpasses ours. She''ll return soon, and we must be prepared." Shi Ling''s tension eased slightly, but her senses remained on high alert.


    Xiao Feng''s grip on her waist tightened, his fingers tracing subtle patterns on her skin. Shi Ling''s pulse quickened; her thoughts muddled by the conflicting emotions within. The air seemed charged with anticipation, the silence between them heavy with unspoken desires.


    Xiao Feng slowly closed the gap between them, his arms enveloping Shi Ling from behind. she felt a feeling making home in her heart, "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Feng''s warm breath caressed her ear, "Nothing, why do you ask?" His lips grazed her earlobe, sending shivers down her spine.


    Shi Ling grasped his hands, still clasped around her waist. "This... why are you hugging me from behind?" Her tone conveyed a mix of confusion and unease.


    Xiao Feng''s grip tightened, his voice low and teasing. "What? Can''t I hug my favourite woman?" He deliberately misconstrued her concern, heightening her unease.


    Shi Ling''s grip on his hands intensified. "You know what I mean. I''ve allowed you to touch me occasionally, but... but this is different." Her words faltered, uncertainty creeping into her voice.


    Xiao Feng''s smile widened. "But... what? Are we not close enough to render touching a moot point? Or have you deemed me unworthy?" His probing questions deepened Shi Ling''s confusion.


    Collecting her thoughts, she replied, "I mean, Holy Son, your touch is inappropriate. You''re overstepping boundaries."


    Xiao Feng''s hold on her tightened. "Do you hate me?" he asked, his tone softening.


    "No," Shi Ling replied.


    "Did I offend you?" Xiao Feng''s inquiry remained gentle.


    "No," Shi Ling repeated.


    Xiao Feng''s voice took on a hint of puzzlement. "Then why are you behaving like this?"


    Shi Ling''s words spilled out in a rush. "Holy Son, I''m a married woman. Though I may have accidentally allowed intimate touches, you must understand ¨C I have a husband. You cannot touch another''s wife like this, no matter our bond."


    Xiao Feng said in a serious tone, "Then where is your husband? He''s busy cultivating, but I''m available for you 24/7." He released his grip.


    Shi Ling couldn''t believe Holy Son''s behavior. "What happened to you? You weren''t like this. Why are you suddenly behaving like a madman?" She turned towards him, a few feet between them.


    Xiao Feng replied, "Nothing''s happened to me. It''s the opposite ¨C you''re behaving like an unknown person today."


    Shi Ling began, "I¡ª"


    Xiao Feng''s finger silenced her, tracing her lip. "Does my touch irritate you? Can''t you see my feelings for you? What if you''re married, what if you have a husband? I''m not asking you to leave your husband or family. I just want you to enjoy time with me."


    "Can''t you see how much you''ve changed since we started spending time together? I''m not asking for too much, but at least don''t reject my touch. Or do you really not like my presence?"


    Shi Ling''s conflicted heart struggled. "No, it''s not like this, Holy Son. I''m aware of the changes since your arrival, but¡ª"


    Xiao Feng hugged her, whispering in her ear, "If you don''t hate me, stop giving excuses. I''m not demanding anything, just don''t ever ignore my touches."


    Initially, Shi Ling thought to avoid the hug, but his words played with her emotions.


    Meanwhile, Holy Son smiled inwardly, knowing his harsh words had impacted her vulnerable heart.


    Shi Ling spoke, "No, I don''t hate you, and I won''t ignore your touch, but¡ª"


    Holy Son intervened, "There''s no ''but'' between us. If you can''t consider my feelings, what''s left to discuss?"


    "I know you''re married, someone else''s wife, but my heart doesn''t care about those things. I''m not asking you to leave your family, but when you''re with me, can''t you give me some attention?"


    Shi Ling opposed, but her words were smooth, with no anger in her tone. She believed it''s natural to have affection for someone, and sometimes it goes beyond the norms of society.


    "I can''t promise you anything, but... but you must not do anything inappropriate that I don''t like, especially when we are in public, like you do with Eva."


    "I understand your feeling, but you have to understand mine. I''ll allow your touch in private, and I''ll not stop you, but I hope you''ll not behave like this ever again." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She continued, "There are countless single women in the sect or outside the sect, but why do you have affection for a woman like me, who is committed, who has family, who is twice your age? Why don''t you find a woman of your age?"


    Holy Son Xiao Feng smiled, "Didn''t I tell you I prefer mature women, and their marital status is out of my concern."

 Chapter 90 - 90: Yes, Im wet. Now happy

    Shi Ling finally smiled, "You and your love for mature women." She playfully pushed Xiao Feng.


    First Elder Eva, observing from a distance, decided to intervene. "Ahem, what''s going on?" she asked, approaching Shi Ling with a hint of amusement. "Instead of resting, you''re having a serious conversation?"


    Shi Ling smiled, "Nothing, Eva. We''ve rested enough. It''s time to continue our journey."


    Holy son Xiao Feng stepped closer, placing his hands on the women''s shoulders. "Let''s go... the rest was enough."


    Both Shi Ling and Eva blushed, their faces flushing with colour. With Xiao Feng, they flew towards the Northern Mountain.


    The Northern Mountains, adjacent to the sea, wore a cloak of light snow, south to the famous Ice Palace as this is also the way to the Ice palace.


    northern mountain Situated in the northernmost part of the Thedas continent and Ice place was part of the Evernia continent.


    the Ice Palace was a revered female sect and one of the Five Great Sects. Renowned for their mastery of extreme ice arts, its cultivators were admired for their pristine physiques.


    After two hours of travel, the trio reached the foot of Northern Mountain, two hours closer to the midnight. Holy Son Xiao Feng observed, "Given our location, I doubt Moonbloom grows in the lower regions. We''ll likely find it at the summit."


    Shi Ling concurred, "You''re right. Let''s ascend and wait for midnight."


    First Elder Eva Angel nodded, and the trio hastened towards the summit. it took them an hour and a half, but upon arrival, they were surprised to find they weren''t alone.


    Two couples, engrossed in cultivation, opened their eyes as they sensed the newcomers.


    Their gaze fell upon the trio: Holy Son Xiao Feng, a handsome youth with an otherworldly charming aura; First Elder Eva Angel, whose golden hair, blue eyes, and mature physique made her striking; and Sect Leader''s wife Shi Ling, whose unique blend of maturity and innocence captivated, accentuated by her voluptuous assets.


    Shi Ling''s gaze swept the summit, spotting three mature Moonbloom. The two couples, still distant from the flowers, sensed her interest and warned, "They''re ours. Back off!" one of the men growled.


    First Elder Eva Angel stepped forward, her voice calm and authoritative. "There are only two women with you, yet three Moonbloom bloom here. One flower suffices for two women; we seek just one. Let''s share."


    Releasing her cultivation aura, Eva Angel revealed her 9th-stage Spirit Cultivation, intimidating the couples. They recognized the disparity in power.


    One man hesitated, weighing options, but his companion was rash, unfazed by Eva Angel''s superior cultivation. "So what?" he sneered. "We arrived first. In our world, it''s first come, first served."


    His anger stemmed from more than just the Moonbloom. His companion''s gaze lingered on Holy Son Xiao Feng, and he seethed with jealousy. The youth''s entourage ¨C two stunning women ¨C fuelled his resentment.


    Determined to ruin Xiao Feng''s face, the man snarled, "You think you can just waltz in and take what''s ours?" His eyes flashed with hostility.


    The rash man''s confidence stemmed from his early-stage Spirit Cultivation; the other man was also at the same stage. Underestimating Eva Angel due to her being a woman and because she was alone among the trio who can give hard time to the two men but he thought subduing her would be effortless.


    Before he could continue, his woman intervened, "We''ll take two, and you can have one. Let''s avoid conflict." Her gaze lingered on Holy Son Xiao Feng as she smiled. "you can take the immature Moonbloom too, and the remaining two mature one will be ours."


    Seizing the opportunity, Holy Son Xiao Feng smiled at her, "A beautiful deal from a beautiful woman." His smile captivated her, fuelling her companion''s anger.


    "How can this be?!" the man protested, but his woman silenced him with a glare. "Enough." and The couple resumed cultivation, leaving the trio to claim another part of the summit.


    Shi Ling positioned herself on the right, Eva Angel on the left, and Holy Son Xiao Feng between them.


    Instead of cultivating, Xiao Feng leaned into Eva Angel, his hands tracing her curves. Eva Angel shivered, eyes closed, as Xiao Feng fondled her. The woman from the other couple watched, smiling, her eyes flirting with Xiao Feng. She pressed her lips together, captivated by his audacity.


    Shi Ling sensed the tension and opened her eyes to find Xiao Feng groping Eva Angel. "What are you doing?" she whispered, glaring.


    Xiao Feng teased, "Can''t you see? I''m admiring Ye Clan''s First Elder''s beauty."


    Shi Ling rebuked, "Oh, shut up! This isn''t admiration; it''s groping!"


    Holy Son Xiao Feng chuckled, "That''s how I admire beauties. Look, she''s enjoying it." He glanced at Eva Angel, who remained still, eyes closed.


    "Wait until I''m done with her," Xiao Feng teased Shi Ling, "then I''ll serve you too."


    Shi Ling scoffed, her cheeks flushing, "Who wants your service?"


    But Holy Son''s reply made her heart skip a beat: "Doesn''t matter if you want it or not, I''ll do what I want to."


    Shi Ling''s silence was telling. She had shed her reserve, subtly inviting Holy Son''s intimate touch. Her blush deepened, betraying her words.


    A sudden chill wind swept through, and the moonlight intensified, illuminating the three Moonbloom. The flowers shimmered and danced, now radiant in the bright light.


    Each Moonbloom occupied a distinct location: one near the couple, one close to the trio, and the last slightly farther away.


    No one moved, honouring their prior agreement. The first couple sat around their Moonbloom, and Shi Ling approached the second. First Elder Eva followed, but as Holy Son Xiao Feng joined them, the woman from the second couple intervened.


    "Please wait," she said, capturing everyone''s attention.


    First Elder Eva raised an eyebrow. "Are you reneging on your word?"


    The woman hastened to clarify, "No, I propose an alternative. Why don''t the young man join me, while you two ladies cultivate together?"


    The trio exchanged surprised glances, mirrored by the woman''s husband, whose expression reflected a mix of shock and unease.


    She continued, her gaze locked on Holy Son Xiao Feng, "My husband practices Extreme Yang Cultivation, which won''t benefit from Moonbloom''s energy. Let him cultivate separately, and you join me."


    To the trio''s surprise, the husband remained silent. Holy Son Xiao Feng smiled at Shi Ling and First Elder Eva, "I''ll meet you later." He walked towards the third Moonbloom, accompanied by the woman. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they departed, she advised her husband, "Use the spirit stone your father gave you. Cultivate with it while we harness the moonlight."


    The husband looked conflicted but followed her suggestion. He retreated to a distance, sitting away from the Moonbloom flowers, and began cultivating.


    Shi Ling and First Elder Eva approached the second Moonbloom, their gazes drifting towards Holy Son.


    Eva Angel whispered, "That flirtatious man will never learn. Wherever he goes, women will spread their legs for him."


    Shi Ling teased, "Aren''t you one of them?" She chuckled.


    Eva Angel''s cheeks flushed. "Oh, Shi Ling, shut up."


    Shi Ling probed, "Are you wet from his earlier touches?"


    Eva Angel''s face reddened. "How can that be? I''m not that weak."


    Shi Ling laughed. "Want to bet? Let me check."


    Eva Angel''s hands swatted Shi Ling''s away. "Okay, enough! Yes, I''m wet. Now happy?"


    Just then, the moonlight intensified, and the Moonbloom''s tip began glowing. Shi Ling exclaimed, "Look, it''s blooming!"


    As the Moonbloom''s tip glowed, its lotus-like petals opened. As the first one unfolded, heavy qi started oozing from it, densifying the surrounding energy. Everyone closed their eyes and began cultivating.


    Fifteen minutes later, the second petal bloomed, followed by another fifteen minutes for the third, and the last one fifteen minutes after that. Within an hour, the Qi in the Northern Mountain summit became denser.


    Soon, many spirit beasts arrived, but they didn''t attack, treating the palace as sacred. After another hour, Holy Son opened his eyes, uninterested in cultivating Moonbloom.


    He surveyed his surroundings, finding various spirit beasts mating. A rabbit with two horns, larger than usual, coupled with a female, surrounded by similar rabbits.


    Nearby, more than ten big-horned deer males took turns mating with four females. A wolf pack caught his attention: seven females and one dominant male, satiating each female in rapid succession.


    Elsewhere, two male Saber-tooth tigers struggled to quench the desires of five females.


    Seeing the scene, Holy Son smiled. With swift fingers, he disrobed the woman''s chest. Sensing the sudden intimacy, she opened her eyes, but before she could react, Holy Son pushed her to the ground and kissed her.


    The woman struggled, but soon accepted Xiao Feng''s kiss. The air around them was charged with sensuality, fuelled by the mating spirit beasts.


    Xiao Feng''s fingers danced on her perky nipples, eliciting moans. Breaking the kiss, he trailed his lips down her neck, leaving a mark.


    His mouth continued its descent, reddening her chest and melons with passionate kisses. The woman''s pleasure escalated, "Aahahaaammmm."


    She shed her lower garments, taking Xiao Feng''s hands and guiding them to her moist lips.


    "here" she said as she moaned.

 Chapter 91 - 91: The woman felt sore between her legs

    Xiao Feng looked at her, "Why in the hurry woman?" he asked but his hands were still roaming on her nipples.


    "Just take me, after I met you, I couldn''t take control over my body" she said as she showed him her wet fingers, which she swept over her lower lips and then showed it to Holy son Xiao Feng.


    Holy son smiled and removed his lower garment, releasing his dragon, "Here is this what you want?" he took dragon near her mouth.


    she nodded as he positioned her on the ground. he grinds his dragon on her lower lips, he made sure his dragon was covered in her liquid and then placed his dragon on her entrance.


    She moaned as he massaged her entrance with his dragon then he slapped it on her lower lips,


    "SLAP"


    he repeated it few more times as she moaned,


    "Aahhaaammmm"


    "Please give it to me" she pleaded but Holy son Xiao Feng didn''t enter her,


    "Loud"


    she again repeated, "Please give it to me" but Holy son again said,


    "Loud"


    Then she yelled at loud, "PLEASE GIVE IT TO ME."


    Holy son smiled, "Now that''s how you beg." and with that, he entered her.


    She moaned,


    "Aaaahaaaaaaa"


    "Ahhammmmm"


    Holy son started moving his hips, his speed was slow as he was enjoying the sensation and then he leaned forward to kiss on her melons.


    Her moans grew louder, captivating the attention of nearby beasts. The primal sounds stirred the males, who vigorously began mating with their females.


    Others also opened their eyes to witness the intimate scene unfolding before them.


    Shi Ling''s eyes widened in surprise, while First Elder Eva Angel bit her lip, frustration etched on her face.


    Feeling an intense heat in her lower body, First Elder Eva Angel rose from her spot, shedding her dress as she approached Holy Son Xiao Feng and the woman beneath him.


    Shi Ling''s eyes widened in astonishment, recognizing the Moonbloom''s Qi was stimulating hormones, inducing carnal desires. Unlike spirit beasts, humans could resist their instincts, but Eva Angel''s actions defied expectations.


    Shi Ling felt an unusual sensation between her legs but controlled the urge to succumb. She wondered why Eva Angel, more powerful than her, couldn''t resist.


    Recalling Holy Son''s earlier interaction with Eva Angel, Shi Ling realized there that this is what first elder wants. Eva Angel had been waiting for an opportunity, now seizing it.


    Eva Angel leaned in, "Let me join you." She pushed Holy Son to the ground.


    The woman, lost in pleasure, opened her eyes to find Eva Angel naked. A competitive spark ignited within her, and she jumped onto Holy Son.


    Then she placed the tip of his dragon at the entrance of her lower lips and sits on it, it entered her and she moaned,


    "Aaahaaaaaa."


    She smiled at First Elder, "First come first serve."


    First Elder ignored her and looked at Holy Son for answer but Holy Son made an innocent face like he didn''t know what was happening.


    Then First Elder decided to take matters into her hands and shamelessly sits on Holy Son''s face.


    Holy Son smiled and welcomed her lower lips with his lips as he licked them while holding her thighs.


    Now Holy Son laid flat on the ground on his back while two women are riding him at the same time. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shi Ling, who was trying to control herself, now finds her hands on her lower lips as she massaged them while watching two women above Holy Son.


    She was not the only one who gave on to the pleasure; the first couple are also now naked as the man was pleasuring the woman with his tongue.


    Another one was the woman''s husband, who was hiding nearby while watching his wife defile by the young man.


    He felt anger in his heart but he cannot do anything, and while he felt anger, he was still pleasuring himself while watching his wife with another man, especially a guy around their son''s age.


    The man was submissive around his wife; we cannot define his reason, but for his happiness, he let her do whatever she wants. And from his wife''s action and his reaction, this was not the first time she did something like this.


    All this started 20 years ago when he found his wife was pregnant, but he knew one thing¡ªthat he cannot birth a child, so how? He then inquired, and one day he found his pregnant wife naked on the bed with his father.


    He felt anger in his heart, but he knew his incompetency and also that how much his wife wants a child, which he cannot give to her. So, in the end, she decided to approach his father, or maybe his father approached her first.


    Process doesn''t matter, but truth does, and the truth is that now his wife is pregnant with his father''s seed.


    Now he has two options: either confront them or be quiet for his wife''s sake, and he chose the second option.


    A year passed, and she gave birth to a son. The man suppressed the incident, never mentioning it to anyone, including his wife or father. He accepted the child, and for a few months, life seemed normal.


    However, another month later, he stumbled upon his wife and father naked, bathing together. His father''s actions left no doubt ¨C he was still intimate with his wife. Watching from a distance, the man''s anger resurfaced.


    He thought, "They did it before for a reason ¨C the clan heir ¨C but what''s their excuse now?" That day, he realized their actions weren''t driven by necessity, but pleasure.


    That same pleasure consumed him, clouding his mind. For the first time, he found himself pleasuring himself while watching his wife with someone else.


    Here''s a continuation of the story:


    As time passed, the man''s anger subsided, replaced by a twisted acceptance. He accepted his wife''s infidelity, for the sake of the love and for the survival of the clan he closed his eyes for her every action.


    she came from an equal powerful clan who has good relation with his clan so, breaking the marriage means breaking the alliance which can cost their clan a heavy blow.


    One evening, he returned home to find his wife entwined with a stranger. The man''s primal instincts stirred, but he suppressed them, recognizing the familiar pang of pleasure.


    Weeks went by, and the wife''s indiscretions continued. The man witnessed her with various partners: a rugged warrior, a chef of famous Inn, and even the famous alchemist of the city.


    Each encounter fuelled his hidden desires. He began to crave the thrill, pleasuring himself as he watched.


    One fateful night, he stumbled upon his wife and a handsome young traveller. The scene unfolded as he saw man humping his wife. The wife''s moans were loud but traveller closed her mouth with his hands.


    The wife''s extramarital escapades intensified, with multiple partners at once. She savoured the thrill, knowing her husband watched from the shadows.


    One evening, she welcomed three travellers into their home. The husband observed from afar, his desire growing.


    The wife, surrounded by her lovers, revelled in their attention. The husband''s presence lingered, unseen but felt.


    Another night, she seduced two clan members simultaneously. The husband watched, transfixed, as they filled her every womb with their seeds.


    His father, still entwined in their twisted dynamic, sometimes joined the fray. The wife''s passions knew no bounds.


    he also shared her with his old friends and that''s how she became secret mistress of many men in the city.


    Despite his inner turmoil, the husband remained silent, captive to his own desires. The wife exploited his love, pushing boundaries.


    Suddenly one day she told her husband that she wanted to travel, she''s fed up with the same scenery and now she wants to travel.


    He accepted her wish, so did his father. They left their 13-year-old son with his father as they started journeying the outside world.


    But her habit didn''t change, as after a few weeks of travel, they were traveling with a warrior, and his eyes were on her from the moment he saw her. Her lust ignited, and later that night, she gave herself to the warrior.


    The man could only watch her from shadows as the warrior humped her full night, and in the morning, he left. The woman felt sore between her legs, even though this was not her first time, but the warrior was the first body cultivator she has met in her life, and he humped her in the same position for hours.


    He was standing while he held her legs and she held his broad shoulder as he humped her in that position for a long time before climaxing; only then did he change the position.


    Then there is this incident when they decided to travel by ferry for fifteen days, and the woman was taken by the captain for fifteen days. That time, she returned to her husband on the last day; she was so exhausted that he had to carry her later for the day till they found the Inn.

 Chapter 92 - 92: positioning the woman in a doggystyle pose

    As he pleasured himself, his eyes were roaming over his wife''s body, to First Elder Eva Angel''s body.


    his hands moved on his dragon; his wife moved on Holy Son''s dragon. First Elder was also in heat, so she starts rubbing her lower lips on Holy Son Xiao Feng''s lips.


    The two women above the single man was too mesmerizing, even Shi Ling was pleasuring herself, watching the scene unfold in front of her eyes.


    She tried to control herself, but the heat in her body was too much for her to bear, and in the end, she gave in to her desire. Right now, her one hand was inside her lower clothing, and the other hand was massaging her voluptuous assets.


    First Elder moaned as Holy Son also sucked her lips,


    "Aaahaaammmm."


    While the woman was also moaning, her voice was loud, "Aaaahhhhaaaaaaammm."


    Holy Son can feel First Elder''s moist on her lips, as he licked her and then sucked it. First Elder''s legs trembled as she moaned,


    "Aaahamm"


    "Slpppuurchh."


    The woman also increases her pace as she came on his dragon, sensing this Holy Son pushed First Elder from above his face and then started moving his hips rigorously.


    The sudden speed from Holy Son caught the woman, who was in ecstasy from the climax, as she again climaxed, this time the bigger one.


    "Aaaaaahhhh"


    "Aaaaaahhhh"


    "Aaaaaahhhh"


    "Aaaaaahhhh"


    "Ssspppllluuurrrccccchhhh."


    Her legs trembled as Holy Son continued humping her, even as she reached climax and collapsed onto his chest. He claimed her lips in a passionate kiss.


    Aware of her husband watching, Holy Son intensified his focus on her. Meanwhile, First Elder awaited her turn, reclining with legs splayed in an inviting M shape. She indulged in self-pleasure, fingers massaging her labia.


    then Holy Son rose to his knees, positioning the woman in a doggystyle pose, her head still on the floor. With a single thrust, he entered her, and her body shuddered. without giving her chance to breath, he pounded her with consistent fervour, eliciting a third climax, slightly less intense than before.


    She shifted toward First Elder, placing her head between the first elder Eva Angel''s legs. Her tongue danced across First Elder''s lower lips, igniting a sensual blaze.


    The watching husband yearned to join but hesitated, lacking courage for twenty years nor His wife never welcomed him during her intimate moments. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sect Leader''s wife, witnessing Holy Son''s fervent thrusts, succumbed to corruption. Her passion overflowed, dampening her undergarments. she Disrobe her upper garments as she revealed her voluptuous melons.


    her hands massaging her own melons as she imagined herself in woman''s place, while holy son was thrusting inside her, right now she forgot that she''s a married woman, her mind was clouded as she inserts her two fingers inside her lower lips.


    "Ahhmmmm"


    she bit her lips as she imagined that Holy son was thrusting her from behind while she scummed to his control, her hands were moving little faster than before as she saw Holy son was about to climaxed inside the woman.


    "sssssssspppppplllllllluurrrrrrrchhhhhh"


    as watching Holy son''s frequent thrust, Shi Ling came and a big water fall came out of her lower lips, she laid back on the ground as now her whole lower garments are wet because of her climaxing.


    closing her eyes as she lost on her own thoughts, Meanwhile Holy son climaxed inside the woman, who can''t even Hold her body as she ended up laying flat on her stomach on the ground.


    he removed his twitching dragon from her inside and moved towards first elder, he stands in front of her face, first elder knew what he wanted so she opened her mouth to clean his dragon.


    first, she licked it with her tongue for a while then took it inside her mouth, at the beginning it was reduced to the normal size due to climaxing but later when she took inside her mouth, it grows again, ready for another round.


    first elder then laid back on the ground, inviting Holy son to claim her, Holy son didn''t hesitate as he put his dragon on her lower lips, then with little two or three thrust he entered her.


    she moaned,


    "aahaaa"


    then he decided to enter little more, till he can reach the end and with that in mind he starts moving his hips.


    her moans were not loud but sensual as Holy son was not rough with her like with the woman before,


    "aahaaa"


    "aaaaaahhaaa"


    "aaahhaaa"


    "aaaaaaaaahhhhaa"


    Holy Son smiled mischievously. "How does it feel?" he teased.


    First Elder moaned, "Aahaamm... don''t stop, just keep going."


    Holy Son glanced toward Sect Leader''s wife and asked, "Do you think she''ll let me have my way with her?"


    First Elder smiled knowingly. "How can I say? If she wants to, just try until she gives in, you can see, she''s in heat but trying her best to control."


    Holy Son''s eyes sparkled with intention. "How long have you been trying to court her?" First Elder asked.


    He replied with a sly smile, "Since the day I first saw her, I decided to make her mine."


    First Elder chuckled. "Don''t tell me you want a war between you and Sect Leader?"


    Holy Son denied it. "No, he can keep her. I just want to taste her, that''s all."


    First Elder smiled. "Like you''re tasting me right now?"


    Holy Son grinned, still inside her, and lifted her up. He began moving toward Sect Leader''s wife, maintaining their intimate position.


    First Elder looked up at his face. "Don''t tell me you want to do it in front of her?"


    Holy Son chuckled. "Yeah, I want to show her what she''s missing."


    With that, he approached Sect Leader''s wife.


    Shi Ling sensed someone approaching and opened her eyes to see Holy Son Xiao Feng carrying naked First Elder Eva Angel in his arms, still inside her.


    seeing this her heartbeat accelerated rapidly. Trying to avoid them, Shi Ling closed her eyes, but First Elder''s moans and the sound of Holy Son''s thrusts captivated her attention.


    "AAAAAHHAA"


    "AAAHHA"


    "THRUST"


    "AAAAHHAA"


    "AAAHHA"


    "THRUST"


    Curiosity got the better of her, and she opened her eyes to see Holy Son''s back, his arms holding First Elder against the tree, his hips moving rhythmically.


    Sect Leader''s wife''s cheeks flushed as she focused on Holy Son''s moving hips and First Elder''s dripping honey. She couldn''t look away, her hands sliding into her lower garments, pleasuring herself.


    She removed her damp lower garments, her upper body still bare. Pleasuring herself, she gazed at First Elder, who smiled back, her moans filling the air.


    "AAAAHHAA"


    "AAAHHA"


    Shi Ling''s cheeks flushed as she watched Holy Son''s powerful thrusts into First Elder.


    She recalled her youthful days with her husband, when his passion matched Holy Son''s. After thirty years, her husband''s pace had slowed, prioritizing clan affairs and cultivation. Though he still loved her, their intimate moments lacked the fervour of their youth.


    Since meeting Holy Son, Shi Ling''s heart had begun to change. His corruption awakened her dormant desires, and she struggled to control her cravings. Now, lost in the moment, she stood naked and pleasuring herself, watching Holy Son Xiao Feng fucking First Elder Eva angel.


    As Holy Son''s thrusts accelerated, Shi Ling''s hands mirrored the pace. seeing First Elder''s lewd expressions, she imagined herself in Eva''s place. Her mind clouded with lust, she whispered, "Ahh... Holy Son, take me."


    Eyes closed, she moaned, "Yes... yes... don''t stop, Holy Son." Her climax approached, "Don''t stop, Holy...".


    The intensity overwhelmed her,


    "Spppllurrrcccccccchhhhh!"


    Shi Ling shuddered, still mumbling Holy Son''s name in ecstasy as she came.


    Holy Son''s smile widened, hearing his name on Shi Ling''s lips. His corruption had broken her defense. With a few more attempts, she will surrender to his dragon.


    then with a long paused thrust inside first elder Eva, holy son climaxed, so does first elder Eva, whose legs were trembling as she rested besides sect leader''s wife Shi ling.


    the curd was still oozing from her inside but she was so exhausted to take care of it, on the other hand, holy son jerked his last drops on both the woman''s body and then laid with them on the ground.


    An hour later, Shi Ling awoke, gazing at the naked figures beside her. She, too, was half-naked. She gently nudged First Elder Eva, whose eyes were closed.


    "Eva, it''s time to leave. We''re the only ones left," Shi Ling said, noticing the other couples had departed.


    First Elder Eva smiled, opening her eyes. "Shi Ling, did you enjoy it?"


    Shi Ling hesitated. "What do you mean?"


    First Elder Eva gestured toward Holy Son''s dragon. Shi Ling glanced, then quickly looked away.


    "That''s enough, Eva. It''s time to leave," Shi Ling said firmly, her voice tinged with embarrassment.


    Holy Son stirred, opening his eyes. "Why not another round, all three together?"


    Shi Ling swiftly rose, her face flushing. "Do as you please, but I''m leaving."


    First Elder Eva and Holy Son chuckled. "Wait! Let''s go. Don''t forget the immature Moonbloom," First Elder Eva said.


    "I need only one," Shi Ling replied, dressing in new clothes.


    Together, they set off to gather the Moonbloom.

 Chapter 93 - 93: Ye Mu

    Meanwhile, Ye Yang and Ye Mu,


    Ye Mu asked, "Brother, where did you find this cutie?" She was patting Hell, who looked unhappy.


    Ye Yang laughed inwardly, "I found him near the city gates, and his name is Hell, not cutie."


    Ye Mu teased, "But I''ll call him cutie."


    Ye Yang couldn''t contain his laughter this time, "HA-HA-ha-ha."


    Ye Mu looked at him, confused, "Why are you laughing, brother?"


    Ye Yang composed himself, "I think we should call him cutie from now on and stop calling him Hell." He chuckled as Hell growled at him in anger.


    Ye Mu said, "Look, brother, you''ve angered him." She patted Hell soothingly, "It''s okay, Hell, he''s a bad guy; ignore him."


    Hell continued to growl at Ye Yang.


    Ye Mu''s expression turned concerned, "Brother, I heard your escort group was attacked by demonic beasts. Is that true?"


    Ye Yang decided to play along, showing his sister the cut mark on his chest, "See this? They attacked me, and we lost our escort guards due to the sheer number of demonic beasts." He still felt anger in his heart for being unable to save their lives. The injury had healed, but the mark remained.


    Ye Mu''s anger flared, "Those vile beasts! If I find them again, I''ll slaughter them."


    Ye Yang smiled, "Do you think you''re stronger than your big brother?"


    Ye Mu smiled, puffing out her biceps, "Brother, I''m in the mid-stage Qi cultivation. Don''t you think I''m stronger now?"


    Ye Yang and Ye Mu shared a smile.


    Ling Xia spoke up, "Ye Yang, how come I can''t see your cultivation stage? Sorry if I offended you, but I can''t see it at all."


    Ye Mu nodded, "Yes, brother, same for me. I also can''t see it. That means you''re more powerful than me and sister Ling Xia."


    Ye Yang entertained their thoughts, "Well, I''m using a powerful technique to conceal my cultivation." He then fell silent, unwilling to discuss it further.


    Ye Mu asked Ling Xia, "Where did Elder Li go?"


    Ling Xia replied abruptly, "She has to attend to some matter regarding the Holy Son. She''ll be back soon." A faint blush crossed her face.


    Ye Mu hummed, "Humph. How come people are so close to that guy, who only knows how to seduce sect disciples?"


    Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed, his tone serious, "Did he try anything wrong with you?"


    Ye Mu denied, "No, brother, not with me. But my friend fell for him, and then she fought with me because I''m not like other disciples who love to be around him."


    Ling Xia knew the matter but decided to keep quiet, as she was one of the women who had given in to the Holy Son''s desires.


    Ye Yang smiled, knowing everything was okay. He understood that with the Holy Son''s status, many women would want to be with him.


    Ling Xia thought of making changing Ye mu''s perception about holy son Xiao Feng, "Holy son has already apologised to you for that incident and you know you''re the only person in the whole sect, who got Apology from holy son, otherwise we can''t even think about that."


    Ye mu, "I just don''t like being around him now, let''s not talk about him"


    Ye Yang smiled, "so ye mu how''s your life in the sect and when can I meet your master."


    Ye mu spokes, "brother, it''s all good but master has gone seclusion for more than six months and he''ll their until he actually broke through to Spirit Core Formation."


    Ye Yang with knowing look, "it means he''s not going to come out of his seclusion before secret realm expedition"


    Ye mu nodded, she is second disciple of sect leader Yun Zheng, his first disciple was his own daughter Yun Yao who is currently in Holy fairy sect, because of Ye Mu''s potent fairy bloodline, he accepted her as her disciple and even informed the Holy sect about her, after that she became famous not in Spirit fairy sect but even the main sect, Holy fairy sect.


    Ling Xia felt anger in her heart as not only both brother and sister regarding holy son''s status in their eyes but because of Ye Mu being with Ye yang, she can''t even accomplish her task given by Holy son Xiao Feng.


    being a cultivator they don''t have to sleep or rest in so they were engrossed in talks till the morning till the Trio came back to the sect.


    there was still blush on sect leader''s Wife''s face, "Eva I''m going to plant this Moonbloom, you can have rest, we''ll meet later" saying so she left holy son and first elder alone in the room.


    first elder Eva Angel spoke, "I think I should join young master" with that she was about to gone when holy son holds her wrist, he pulled her towards him and kissed on her lips.


    then he broke the kiss, "help me" he said.


    first elder smiled, "for what" with confused look.


    holy son spoke, "I want Sect leader''s wife to enjoy her time, especially when her husband has shut in himself, until he came, I want her to know what she''s missing."


    first elder asked, "aren''t you afraid of sect leader''s wrath?"


    he smiled, "as long as no one knows so, will you?"


    first elder contemplated as she thought and then said, "I know she''s heating from inside and I even teased her while I told her to give you a chance, but it''s not that easy and you should not force her if she doesn''t want to."


    holy son grinned "if I wanted to force her, I would have done that months ago, but I''m waiting her to open her doors for me and I don''t know how long this will take but I want her."


    first elder, "then with today''s event, you can think that she''s all your in few more days."


    he laughed and then pecked another kiss, this time parting her lips and their tongue intervened together, as they exchanged their salvia, holy son picked her and the kiss depended.


    first elder was the first to broke the kiss, "I think I should go now" she is still in holy son''s arm, he said, "wait, why don''t we go from another round" but first elder denied, "not now, I think we should prepare for our return to the clan."


    with that she removed his hands on her body as she headed towards the guest building.


    holy son looked confused, the woman who was grovelling under him few hours ago now she just denied his offer.


    he didn''t know that because of the side effect of using evil dual cultivation technique on her body by Ye clan head, Ye Wanshu, every night her body starts heating up as she craves for sensual attention but in the morning, she felt clear headed and that was the reason she denied his offer.


    Ye Wanshu has three techniques under his Evil dual cultivation technique, one is the aura technique, which he used few days ago on her when he released his aura inside her lower lips and because of that her body was twitching whole night.


    the second technique was his hypnosis technique, by which he can brand a slave seal on their bodies, he didn''t use this technique on first elder Eva but he used this on creating female assassins and warriors. the third technique was his intercourse technique which he used on his females.


    he only used first and second technique on first elder Eva angel and with that she submitted to his will, surrendering her body and soul to him.


    he used this technique to corrupt her body and then used her day and night till she became used to his dragon and love making technique, after using this technique not only clan leader Ye Wanshu''s cultivation rose but fist elder''s rose even higher than him but there was a side effect on her body. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    because of this technique she became a craved slave to sensual desire who became horny every night, and that was one of the reasons she easily gave in front of holy son, especially when she wasn''t able to properly relieved herself for two days, one because of Ye yang''s intervention and second because of Demonic cultivators'' attack.


    still Holy son Xiao feng smiled and went for his chamber, upon entering inside, he goes for Meng Tian''s chamber. "Creeek" he opened the door and saw Meng Tian sleeping naked above elder Li who is also naked, she was exhausted same as Meng Tian.


    holy son thought, "here you are enjoying my bitches and back in home father is enjoying taste of your wife, sometimes I feel pity but that''s how our family works, Meng Tian."


    "as long as you''re loyal to me, I''ll share these puss*es with you, I just hope you''ll forget about your wife."


    his dragon erected in his pants after thinking about Meng Tian''s wife, even he wanted to taste a tan skin woman but he cannot go against his father, otherwise he would have asked for Meng Tian''s wife or any captivated female from her clan but he is far from the target he has to achieve before he can use clans'' resources.

 Chapter 94 - 94: Journey back to Ye clan

    The clan''s resources included women gathered for unknown purposes, but the Holy Son wasn''t yet eligible to utilize them or claim them for himself.


    To gain access, he needed to contribute to the clan by providing women, but they had to be exceptional.


    The clan awarded points per woman, with more beautiful and unique individuals yielding higher scores. Ordinary women garnered standard points. This confirmed the Feng family''s sinister intentions, hidden from the world.


    The Holy Son approached Meng Tian, gently pushing him aside, then pulled Elder Li toward him. She abruptly opened her eyes to find herself on the edge of the bed, with the Holy Son looming over her.


    Upon seeing her awake, he retreated, sitting in a chair and removing his lower garments. He gestured toward his erected dragon.


    Elder Li, witnessing this, crawled out of Meng Tian''s bed and approached the Holy Son on all fours, completely naked with her tongue out.


    She licked his dragon, and the Holy Son patted her, saying, "Make sure it''s wet for later." He then pushed his dragon into her mouth.


    She accepted it, using her tongue to ensure it was wet enough.


    Sensing her tongue, the Holy Son removed his dragon from her mouth and pulled her into his arms.


    She sat on the top of his dragon''s head, and he pushed her shoulders down as he entered her.


    He whispered, "It seems Meng Tian fuc*ed you all night," and she blushed while moving her hips.


    Her moans filled the air: "Aaahaaaaa,"


    "Aaaaaahhhhaaa,"


    "Aaaaaahhaaaaaaa,"


    "Aaahaaaaa."


    Meng Tian woke up from her moans, he looked at Holy son, "Young Master, you''re here. How was the adventure to the Northern Mountain?"


    The Holy Son smiled, "Better than I imagined." He grinned, "I was trying to bring her here, but she denied. Otherwise, I would have shared her with you."


    "She''s first-class, Meng Tian. You''ll know when you taste her."


    Seeing the intimate scene and hearing the Holy Son''s words, Meng Tian''s dragon awoke.


    He asked, "Young Master, can I join?"


    The Holy Son replied seriously, "Not her, Meng Tian. That hole is reserved. But you can use her mouth."


    He pulled Elder Li from above and turned her around, entering her again as Meng Tian put his dragon in her mouth.


    Meng Tian asked, "Young Master, may I ask why?" referring to Elder Li''s sacred cave.


    The Holy Son smiled, knowing Meng Tian was curious about whom he was reserving it for.


    "You''ll know when the time is right," he said. "You can use her lower lips, but don''t touch her sacred cave."


    Meng Tian nodded, not wanting to inquire further.


    He held Elder Li''s head and started moving his hips, fuc*ing her mouth. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile at the evening,


    Here is the text with minor adjustments for clarity and grammar:


    Earlier, First Elder Eva had arrived, and they prepared for their journey back to the Ye Clan. Later, Sect Leader''s wife, Shi Ling, decided to join them.


    The group consisted of Ye Yang, Ye Mu, First Elder Eva, Holy Son Xiao Feng, Elder Li, Ling Xia, Shi Ling, Meng Tian, Hell, and a few sect disciples and elders.


    As the Ye family was closest to the Secret Realm, they decided to host several first-rate sects on the continent (considered second-rate worldwide).


    Sect Leader''s wife inquired, "Where is Holy Son?" First Elder Eva nodded, "Yes, where is he? He''s been gone since morning."


    Ye Mu added, "Not only that, Elder Li has been gone since last night and still hasn''t returned."


    Everyone looked at Ling Xia, who felt pressured by their stares.


    "I... I don''t know, madam," Ling Xia replied. "She left after receiving Holy Son''s message, but I don''t know what or where."


    Just then, a cough drew their attention. The trio ¨C Holy Son Xiao Feng, Elder Li, and Meng Tian ¨C appeared.


    Holy Son approached the group, followed by Elder Li and Meng Tian. "Who missed me?" he asked, glancing at First Elder Eva and Sect Leader''s wife, who blushed, along with Ling Xia (though no one noticed).


    Sect Leader''s wife spoke, "We''re ready to depart. I''ve assigned responsibilities to the other elders. We were just waiting for you three."


    Holy Son nodded, "Well, here I am. Shall we?"


    Since the Lower World lacked flying ships and artifacts, they had to travel by flying sword or on foot. Due to the large group, they chose to walk.


    They departed in the evening and, after three hours, darkness fell. They entered the forest and, an hour later, decided to rest.


    Shi Ling suggested, "Let''s rest here and begin our journey at first light."


    The others nodded, setting up four tents:


    - Ye Yang and Ye Mu shared one.


    - Sect Leader''s wife and First Elder Eva occupied another.


    - Elder Li and Ling Xia took the third.


    - Holy Son Xiao Feng and Meng Tian were assigned the last, but Meng Tian chose to stay outside under the moon.


    Hell considered joining First Elder Eva and Sect Leader''s wife or Elder Li and Ling Xia, but before he could decide, Ye Mu picked him up.


    Hell struggled and growled, but Ye Mu held tight. Unable to use his powers against her, he glared angrily at Ye Yang.


    Ye Yang sensed Hell''s anger and asked, "What?" Confused, he added, "What have I done to deserve this now?"


    Hell growled, "If not for your stupid condition, I wouldn''t suffer in her hands."


    Ye Yang looked at Ye Mu and saw she''s tightly holding Hell in her arms, he laughed, ignoring Hell''s anger, and understood why he was upset.


    Ye Mu looked at her brother, "Why are you laughing at me?" she asked, seeming slightly angry.


    Ye Yang stopped laughing, "Nothing, I just remembered something. By the way, hold Hell tightly, or he''ll run away into the wild. Who knows what wild beast might eat him?"


    Hell growled at Ye Yang, "Once I''m free, I''ll eat you!" Ye Yang was about to leave, but Ye Mu grabbed his hand.


    "Wait, brother, where are you going?" She pulled him toward their tent. "You''ll stay with me and Hell tonight."


    Hell smirked, laughing, "Now I''m feeling much better."


    In another tent, First Elder Eva asked Shi Ling, "I didn''t get a chance to ask, but how was your experience in the Northern Mountain?"


    Shi Ling smiled, her face slightly flushing. "Shut up, Eva, you know the truth."


    First Elder Eva teased, "So you enjoyed it, right?" Shi Ling nodded, still blushing.


    First Elder Eva continued, "You missed your chance, Shi Ling. Not more than me or that woman who jumped on him, even with her husband watching."


    Shi Ling laughed, recalling those moments.


    First Elder Eva suggested, "You can still enjoy him. Want to try it tonight?"


    Shi Ling declined, "No, Eva, I don''t think that''s a good idea."


    First Elder Eva raised an eyebrow. "Don''t lie, Shi Ling. Do you think I didn''t hear those moans and his name on your lips?"


    Shi Ling stuttered, "Those... were just... heat of the moment. Not like I really wanted him."


    First Elder Eva persisted, "Shi Ling, the trip to our Ye Clan is a great opportunity. He wants you, and if no one knows, I don''t see a problem."


    Shi Ling hesitated, "No, Eva, you won''t understand."


    First Elder Eva urged, "At least talk to him. You have to tell him who''s craving your body."


    Persuaded by First Elder Eva, Shi Ling headed toward Holy Son''s tent.


    Shi Ling approached Holy Son''s tent, her heart racing. She hadn''t planned on this, but First Elder Eva''s words lingered in her mind.


    As she entered, Holy Son looked up, surprised. "what brings you here?"


    Shi Ling hesitated, unsure how to begin. "I... I wanted to talk to you."


    Holy Son nodded, gesturing for her to sit.


    Shi Ling sat beside him; her eyes locked on his. "I know it''s not right, but I couldn''t help how I feel."


    Holy Son''s expression softened. "What do you feel?"


    She took a deep breath. "I know your intention but I just can''t do that, I don''t want you to misunderstand this but it''s hard for me."


    Holy Son''s eyes gleamed in the dim light. "so, you don''t feel anything."


    Shi Ling''s heart skipped a beat. "it''s not like that"


    Holy son smiled, "then it means you do. But we must be careful. Your husband¡ª"


    Shi Ling''s face fell, "I know. I''m sorry."


    Holy Son''s hand reached out, gently brushing hers. "how he''ll know if no one tells him the truth."


    "I ¡­. I¡­." her breath increases as his touch was making her body hot, "I don''t want to betray my husband, I don''t want to leave him, I love him."


    Holy son''s hands roam on her shoulders, "what about me then and didn''t we discussed that you don''t have to leave him, I''m not asking you to leave him." then he pulled her towards him.


    he tried to kiss her but she evaded and goes for a hug, holy son still sees this as an opportunity as he tightly hugged her.

 Chapter 95 - 95: Shi Ling resisted

    [author''s note]


    [Sorry for the two-week hiatus; I''ve been dealing with some family matters that required my attention. Thank you for your understanding.]


    Shi Ling closed her eyes as she was caught between family and feelings, it''s true that she love her husband but it is also true that she is feeling something for Holy son Xiao Feng.


    It was not love but corruption planted by Holy son Xiao Feng, he told her to live for herself and let him take control of her for the moment.


    She doesn''t want to accept it but his constant seducing her has changed her heart, as she thought about all those feelings, Holy son''s hands were roaming on her back.


    He then leaned back a little and kissed her neck, the sudden kiss sent shivers on her body as she ended the hug between the two, she looked at him, "what are you doing?"


    Holy son Xiao Feng smiled, "what? I was just tasting the skin of the goddess in front of me." Shi Ling blushed, "you think I''m some young girl who''ll fall for you and your tricks."


    Holy son leaned on her, "who said you are a young woman, you are a mature Milf, a heaven-made piece which is attracting me to devour you." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shi Ling smiled, "is this how you seduce women, where do I look like a heaven-made piece."


    Holy son Xiao Feng raised his right hand and held her waist and then with his left hand, he touched her melons, "aren''t these heaven-made pieces."


    then he starts squeezing her melons and his right hand goes down to her ass. He squeezed her ass and then smiled at her, "don''t you agree with me."


    Shi Ling resisted but her resistance was not enough to shove Holy son from above her.


    His left hand goes for another melon, "these are the ones which I adore in a woman and these are the reasons I liked mature women."


    "Young girls are far from competing in front of mature women, whose aura alone can hypnotize any sane man." Then he gave hard squeeze on her ass.


    "Aaahaaaa"


    Shi Ling felt pain from his hard squeeze as she moaned a little.


    she leaned her head on his chest, Holy son seeing her like this turned her around and then held her both melons with his both hands.


    "Aaahaaaa"


    she moaned as her body was started to surrender but then another woman enters the room, it was First Elder Eva angel who ruined the atmosphere with her words.


    "I told you to have a talk with him and this is what you are doing" Eva angel teased Shi Ling.


    hearing this Shi Ling came to her senses and made a distance with Holy son.


    Her robes were in disarray so did her hairs, her lower lips were moist as she felt a tinge of anger in her heart, to be more precise a tinge of frustration in her heart.


    Holy son''s mood was different from Shi Ling, instead of anger, he smiled at First Elder Eva angel, "are you here to join" he winked at her.


    First elder Eva reached Sect Leader''s wife''s side and then speaks, "I''m here to see if she is okay, unlike other women, she is a married woman, how dare you seduce such an innocent woman."


    Holy son chuckled, "so what, do you think I care for such minor things" he then goes backside of the both women and put his hands on their shoulders.


    Then continues, "if I want a woman then I''ll take her, her marital status, age, children, affiliation, I don''t care about those things."


    Shi Ling blushed while First elder smiled, then she removed her robe and stands naked in front of them, "good thing if you don''t care about those things, now come and take me."


    then she looked at Shi Ling''s red face, "if you want to join then come Shi Ling, don''t miss this chance." With that, she laid on the bed naked, waiting for Holy son to join her.


    Holy son noticed this, in the morning, the aura around Eva Angel was different and at the night her aura is totally different, in the morning, she refuses his advances but now she is here naked on the with her leg spread.


    Holy son didn''t let her wait longer and then removed his cloths, he jumped on her and kissed her,


    "mmmaamammmafffffmmm"


    their tongue was interlocked as they savour each-others salvia, Shi Ling was watching all of this from the side, the corruption in her heart increases as she moved towards the couple.


    Sensing Shi Ling, first elder broke the kiss but Holy son didn''t stop as he goes down on her neck and kissed her, first elder looked at Shi Ling, "forget about everything for the night Shi Ling, come and Join us, remove those barriers and let him embrace you."


    Then Holy son stopped Kissing first elder''s neck and approached Shi Ling, Shi Ling''s body became stiff as all this was taboo to her, Holy son saw that her mind was reserved and taking the advantage of the fact, he removed her robes, leaving her on her under garments.


    then with one move he removed her upper garment and releasing her huge melons and then as his hands reached towards her lower garments, Shi Ling came to her senses, but it was already too late as Holy son''s hands were on her damp under garments, then with one move he removed it.


    Now Shi Ling was naked, Holy son hugged her from behind, giving her comfort while first elder pleasuring herself with her fingers.


    Shi Ling wanted him to stop but Holy son hugged her tightly which was giving her comfort, she has not felt for many years. her eyes were on first elder Eva angel as first elder''s fingers were rubbing her lower lips.


    first elder moaned as he eyes met Shi Ling, on the other hand Holy son was rubbing his dragon on her ass creek, Shi felt a big dragon teasing her ass cheeks, her cheeks were red as her heart beats faster.


    she doesn''t want to cross the line but first Elder''s words were sounding on her minds, "if you want to enjoy then enjoy it, as long as no body knows, go and have fun."


    Holy son then bends her towards first elder Eva angel and rubbed his dragon on her ass cheeks, as he positioned her in a better position, he then leaned on her and starts dry humping her from behind.


    first elder Eva''s lower lower lips were in front of her face as, seeing her face close to her lower lips, first elder Eva angel, put her hands on Shi Ling''s head and closed the gap.


    Shi Ling hesitated as she has never seen a woman''s lower lips this close to her face, knowing what first elder wanted from her, she took out her tongue and licked on her lower lips.


    on her back Holy son was dry humping her, her lower lips were releasing honey as her body was heating from pleasure, she gave another lick on first elder''s lower lips and then kissed on her labia.


    first elder moaned, "aaahaaaa"


    "keep going Shi Ling¡­."


    Shi Ling then used her two fingers to part first elder''s lower lips and then used her tongue to lick inside the inner part of her lower lips.

 Chapter 96 - 96: On her knees

    first elder Eva Moaned as Shi Ling pressed her Lips on First elder''s lower lips.


    "aaahhaaa"


    Shi Ling was engrossed in her activity when she sensed Holy son''s movement, he sits down as her hips were close to his face.


    then he parted her legs, spreading them a little. he moved one finger on her lower lips from backside as Shi Ling''s body shivered from his touch.


    she suddenly stops licking first Elder Eva''s lower lips and paused for a moment till she heard First elder Eva''s call, "Shi Ling, don''t think about anything and focus on the moment."


    she continued, "you are already halfway through, don''t let any thought hinder your moment, let go of all thoughts and enjoy the moment."


    with that first elder got up from bed and pulled Shi Ling on bed, Holy son who was ready to lick Shi Ling''s lower lips stopped and looked first Elder.


    he raised his eyes in question, first elder then pulled Holy son towards Shi Ling as he laid above her, she whispered to him, "take her fast before she changes her mind."


    but it was already late as Shi Ling got up from the bed, Holy son followed as he holds Shi Ling''s waist, "are you really going to do this to me, to us."


    Shi Ling spoke, "I''m not ready for this" first elder Eva Angel looked at her and shook her head, then she spoke, "Shi Ling, are you going to let him hang like this."


    she pointed towards Holy son''s erect dragon; Shi Ling didn''t spoke but glared at Holy son Xiao Feng''s dragon.


    First elder than squat down in her knees in front of Holy son and called Shi Ling, "come Shi Ling, at least do this for me."


    she pulled Shi Ling''s hand as Shi ling also seated down on her knees in front of Holy son Xiao Feng''s dragon.


    the size was little bigger than her husband, it was fully erect, showing youthful vigour in it. Shi Ling can see Viens on Holy son''s dragon, as she glared at it, her mouth starts salivating.


    in her younger days, she used to take her husband''s dragon in her mouth, at younger age, Yun Zheng, current sect leader of Spirit Fairy sect, Shi Ling''s husband used to like blowjobs in his younger days.


    because of that Shi Ling started liking it, she used to blow him thrice a day but after 20 years of their marriage, Yun Zheng stopped Shi Ling to blow him, instead he used her lower lips whenever he had time from his cultivation but later things become worse as their intimate encounter become less and less as time went ahead.


    now seeing a young throbbing dragon in front of her mouth, she couldn''t help but had a backlash of her old memories which starts salivating her mouth, as she was lost in her thoughts, First Elder used her tongue to lick tip of Holy son''s dragon.


    first elder''s tongue first licked the tip of the dragon and then she gave a kiss on it, signalling Shi Ling to join.


    Holy son Xiao Feng saw Sect leader wife''s reserved expression, he holds his dragon and touched her lips with it, Shi Ling came to her senses as She saw Holy son''s dragon touching her lips.


    on the other hand, first elder starts kissing her side of dragon''s skin, Shi Ling saw this and couldn''t stop licking her lips as he pecked the dragon.


    Meanwhile, Ye Yang conversed with Ye Mu. Ye Mu''s excited expression caught his attention, "Brother, are you participating in the upcoming secret realm expedition?"


    Ye Yang shook his head, "No, sister, I''m not participating."


    Ye Mu''s face fell, her eyes filled with concern. "Brother, I don''t think you''re eligible for the secret realm. Then why?" She continued, "Don''t you know it contains many wonders and secrets that can help one soar to heaven?"


    Ye Yang smiled reassuringly, seeing his sister worried about him. "Who knows what''s awaiting inside? I''m happy with what I have." He patted her head. "You know I''m not ambitious like others. I''ll follow the clan''s arrangement, so stop worrying."


    Shi Ling smiled, "Okay, brother. Maybe next time, together with me."


    Ye Yang nodded, smiling. Ye Mu asked, "Brother, who''s going from our clan?"


    Ye Yang pondered, "As far as I know, Mother, stepmother, our stepbrother, and our big sister, who''s still in seclusion."


    Ye Mu''s eyes widened. "Wait, that Ice Devil is still in seclusion?"


    Ye Yang chuckled, pinching Ye Mu''s nose. "Stop calling our big sis the Ice Devil."


    Ye Mu pouted. "Why not, brother? Whenever you meet her, she''s cultivating, and she''ll force you to cultivate with her." She sighed. "Aahahh, I''m fed up with cultivating. Now I want to relax and have fun."


    Ye Yang laughed, agreeing with her words. Just then, he heard the system''s notification.


    [System] "New task loading."


    "It seems there are many horny women around you. You have a chance to help them or watch them as other men have their way with them."


    [Task 1] Ling Xia waits alone in her tent. Go and seduce her.


    Rewards:


    - For kiss: One step progress in cultivation.


    - For BBJ: Three steps progress in cultivation.


    - For BJ: Six steps progress in cultivation.


    - For one release: Eight steps progress in cultivation.


    - For intercourse: One whole stage progress in cultivation.


    [Task 2] Go to Holy Son''s tent and watch as two beauties serve him.


    - For every 15 minutes: Five steps progress in cultivation.


    Ye Yang''s eyes widened in disbelief. He rubbed his eyes, looking again at the screen.


    Ye Mu noticed her brother''s reaction. "Brother, what happened? Is there something in your eyes?"


    Ye Yang shook his head. "No, everything''s okay." He thought of an excuse to leave.


    Ye Mu''s curious gaze made him nervous. He knew she wouldn''t let him leave easily.


    "Ye Mu, I have an important matter to discuss with Holy Son Xiao Feng. Stay here while I come back."


    Ye Mu''s questioning eyes narrowed. "What business do you have with that guy? Brother, I advise you to stay away from him."


    Ye Yang reassured her. "Don''t worry, sister. Just wait here; I''ll be back."


    Hell sensed Ye Yang''s unease and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Yang ignored Hell and exited the tent.


    After Ye Yang left, Hell yelled at him for ignoring his call and leaving him alone with Ye Mu.


    Ye Mu, feeling lonely, played with Hell, who tried to escape. "Hell, jump for me!" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hell jumped.


    Ye Mu''s eyes sparkled. "You''re such an obedient dog, Hell."


    Meanwhile, Ye Yang stood outside the tent, hesitant about his next move.


    Both tasks were enticing; on one hand, he could enjoy time with Ling Xia, and on the other, he could watch Holy Son with two women. However, his question remained: who were those two women?


    Ye Yang pondered the possibilities. "There are only four women with us: Ye Mu, First Elder Eva Angel, Elder Li, and Ling Xia. The system mentioned two women, but who?"


    His mind filled with doubts. "I left Ye Mu with Hell, but what if Hell leaves her alone and Holy Son..." He couldn''t shake off the uncertainty.

 Chapter 97 - 97: New task

    then his mind drifted towards different thought, "four women left, if I exclude Ye Mu, first elder Eva Angel, Sect Leader''s wife Shi Ling, Elder Li And Ling Xia."


    "if Ling Xia is in her tent, then it must be two out the remaining three" now he has to decide whether he choose Ling Xia and his own pleasure or Go for Holy son''s tent and watch what they are actually doing inside."


    "who might be the two?" with that he checked the system window and read the task again,


    [System] "New task."


    "It seems there are many horny women around you. You have a chance to help them or watch them as other men have their way with them."


    [Task 1] Ling Xia waits alone in her tent. Go and seduce her.


    Rewards:


    - For kiss: One step progress in cultivation.


    - For BBJ: Three steps progress in cultivation.


    - For BJ: Six steps progress in cultivation.


    - For one release: Eight steps progress in cultivation.


    - For intercourse: One whole stage progress in cultivation.


    [Task 2] Go to Holy Son''s tent and watch as two beauties serve him.


    - For every 15 minutes: Five steps progress in cultivation.


    Ye Yang read it and then made up his mind as he enters the tent, there he was Ling Xia was waiting alone, sensing that someone entered the tent, Ling Xia turned towards the entrance and saw Ye Yang.


    she called him, "Ye Yang, you are here, at this hour?" her eyes were questioning but inside she felt happy, she was trying to seduce him from the moment he entered the Spirit fairy sect but because of Ye Mu and other, she couldn''t get the chance to spend some alone time with him.


    she thoughts, "with him here, I can achieve Holy son''s mission."


    Ye Yang smiled, "well I couldn''t sleep so I thought I should come and meet you, btw where is elder Li?"


    Ling Xia didn''t know that so she answered her usual answer, "she has some work with Sect leader''s wife and Holy son so she''s there."


    then she continued, "do you need something from her?"


    Ye Yang shook his head in denial, "no-no, I didn''t see her, that''s why I asked it, hope you don''t mind." with that he sat with her.


    in YE Yang''s mind, it was confirmed that the two-woman serving Holy son was sect leader''s wife Shi Ling and elder Li, as he excluded the idea of first elder Eva Angel doing something with Holy son.


    but truth was different from his speculation as it was first elder Eva angel and sect leader''s wife Shi Ling who are currently serving Holy son.


    inside the Holy son''s tent,


    first elder Eva angel has Holy son''s dragon in her hand as she licked it from one side while Sect Leader''s wife Shi Ling was kissing on the other side of his dragon.


    first elder was on side while Shi Ling was in front, first elder then pointed the dragon head on Shi Ling''s lips, Shi Ling closed her lips tightly but first elder still brushing Holy son Xiao Feng''s dragon on Shi Ling''s lips.


    seeing her resisting, Holy son thought of an idea and moved his one foot between her legs, then he placed his foot on her lower lips as he rubbed his thumb on her Labia. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the area was moist as he rubbed his foot''s thumb on her labia, Shi Ling moaned and opens her mouth,


    "aaahaaaaaa"


    first elder didn''t wait for long and out Holy son''s dragon inside Shi Ling''s mouth. Shi Ling''s focus on her lower lips, which was massaged by Holy son''s foot.


    she stopped resisting as holy son goes deeper in her mouth, having an experienced woman in BJ, Shi ling''s tongue wrapped Holy son Xiao Feng''s dragon.


    not wanting to left behind, first elder got in bed as Holy son picked her in his arms, he raised her high above on his shoulder, till his mouth was close to her lower lips.


    then he licked her moist lower lips as her honey was dripping from it, the scene was too sensual to watch. one mature Milf was serving his dragon while another Milf was raised high in his shoulder as he licked her sweet nectar.


    he removed his foot which was covered with sect leader''s wife''s honey. Shi Ling started enjoying her self as she sucked his dragon, wrapping her tongue around, showing that she is expert in sucking dragons.


    Only son then licked on first elder''s lower lips, she moaned,


    "aahaaaa"


    "aahnnnmmmm"


    above holy son''s tongue was working on first elder''s lower lips while down sect leader''s wife Shi ling''s tongue was working on Holy son''s dragon.


    Meanwhile on Ling Xia''s tent,


    Ye Yang asked, "you seem close to the holy son? what type of person he is?"


    Ling Xia replied, "aah, Holy son is a great guy, he takes care of every member of our sect, he loves to shower his attention to every member of the sect."


    she continues her praises, "he is loved by every member of the sect, even at a young age, he claimed the position of Holy son of the main sect."


    Ye yang nodded, agreeing with her statement, then he asked "I have heard some rumours about him from my sister, are they true?"


    Ling Xia straight away denied the fact, "how can that be, he''s handsome and famous among sect''s female disciples and elder and because of that some people spread wrong rumours about him."


    she continues, "if some disciples want to share some time with him then how is this his fault" then seeing that topic is perfect to move one step closer to her plan she said, "like yourself, you are handsome and charming, if a girl want to spent some intimate time with you, will it be your fault."


    Ye Yang, "definitely not, how will it be anyone''s fault"


    Ling Xia moved closer to him, Ye yang also moved closer as sensing that this was his moment, they looked at each-others eyes and then leaned closer for kiss.


    Ling Xia was experienced, trained by Holy son but Ye Yang was inexperienced, it was his first kiss, Ling Xia moved her tongue and Ye Yang matched her flow.


    as their tongue intervened, Ling Xia took ye yang''s hand and placed it on her chest, Ye Yang touched her chest and feels her perky melons form her cloths.


    slowly-slowly he starts moving his hands on them as his other hand goes for her second melon, although this was his first time, he was quick to catch.


    as kiss was deepened, Ye Yang can feel his erect dragon pitching inside in his pant, Ling Xia then moved her hand as he feels his dragon, her eyes widened as he was hiding the weapon of destruction in his pants.


    Ye Yang then removed his hands from her chest and leaned on her as she lays on the bed, his hands were on her cheeks as he goes deeper for the kiss, this was his first kiss and this was making him hornier.


    he was so engrossed that he was literally sucking her lips, Ling Xia never felt this type of desperation from any men, not even Holy son.


    her lips were hurting but Ye Yang didn''t stop as he was savouring her saliva, then he broke the kiss leaving Ling Xia breathless.

 Chapter 98 - 98: First time

    the kiss was long lasting but there was no love only lust in their eyes.


    for Ye Yang, except for the first BJ at brothel with Hell and the lady, this was his first time being intimate with a woman.


    he then heard system''s notification but decided to ignore it.


    he has no feeling for her and nor does she have any feeling for Ye Yang as both are driven by the task given to them.


    one side Ye Yang was doing this because of task given by system and on other side Ling Xia was doing because of Holy son''s order.


    both of them are oblivious of each-others thought. Ye yang then removed his upper cloths and then slides his hands on her cloths, his hands reached her perky nipples.


    Ling Xia spoke, "wait let me take of these cloths" but Ye Yang lost in lust didn''t wait for that and stretches her upper cloths, revealing her two small size melons.


    her areola was little brown, the melons were round in shape, not so big but not so small, perfect for a girl around her age.


    Ye Yang stared at her melons and then licked them one by one; they were perfectly fit in his hands.


    he sucked her left nipple while gently squeezing her right melon, Ling Xia moaned,


    "aaaahaaaa"


    "aaahaammmmaa"


    "sslurrpp"


    "ssslluurrpp"


    Ye Yang sucked her nipple and then switched on her another one till he felt satisfied, then with force of his hands he ripped her upper cloths and goes for lower cloths.


    Ling Xia yelled, "wait! what are you doing?"


    Ye Yang came into his senses as he saw what he did because of his insanity, but to his surprise Ling Xia removed her lower garments, and then asked him, "can you be little gentle."


    Ye Yang thought that she might be angry because of what he did but what she did was different from what he was expecting from her.


    he nodded and then removed his reaming cloths, Ling Xia saw his dragon and gasped, "this is huge."


    Ye Yang''s dragon was saluting in the air, Ling Xia couldn''t believe her eyes as she thought in her mind, "he''s bigger than Holy son''s¡­"


    it was hard for her to believe that Ye Yang has bigger dragon than Holy son, as she was lost in her thoughts, Ye Yang pulled her legs in the air and goes between her legs.


    her legs were straight in the air as Ye Yang sniffs her lower lips, her female odour was strong as she was leaking honey from her lower lips.


    Ye yang took his tongue out and starts licking her, this was his first time tasting a woman and he liked it, he licked it again and again, forcing Ling Xia to moan.


    she thought in her mind, "how good he is with his tongue."


    "aahaaaa"


    "aaaammmmmm"


    "aaahaaaamamaaa"


    "sslurrppppp"


    Ye yang wanted to savour every moment as it was his first, with that in mind he kissed he lower lips and then licked her labia.


    Ling Xia moaned,


    "aaahhaaaa"


    "aaahhaaaa"


    "aaahhaaaa"


    "not thereeeeee"


    "no, it wassssss"


    but Ye Yang couldn''t let her complete her words as he was gently using his lips, tongue and teeth to simulate her orgasm.


    then he got up and pulled her up, his dragon was close to her mouth, "take it in your mouth."


    Ling Xia didn''t let him wait and took the tip of his dragon in her mouth; his taste was little different from holy son''s. then she licked his tip and tasted his precum.


    this time Ye Yang moaned as she used her tongue to lick his tip, as Tip of the dragon was usually sensitive in majority of then man and she was right.


    as she used her tongue and licked the sides of his dragon''s tip, Ye Yang moaned,


    "aaahaaaaa"


    he closed his eyes and put his hands on her head, he didn''t realise that in that heat of moment he pushed his dragon deeper in her mouth.


    even with experience with Holy son and Meng Tian, She still failed to properly accommodate Ye Yang''s large dragon in her mouth.


    her eyes widened and her mouth wide open as there were tears on her eyes because of sudden pain in her Jaw. Ye Yang lost in pleasure couldn''t see that he was hurting her but then she started tapping on his thighs.


    at first, he ignored it but when she pinched on his thighs with her nails. Ye Yang felt pain and looked down to see disbelieved look of Ling Xia, there was tears in her eyes as she was gagging because of his dragon,


    he realised that unwillingly he has hurt her so, he removed his dragon from her mouth as Ling Xia felt relaxation and breathed heavily.


    just as Ye Yang removed his dragon he received another notification,


    this time he decided to check them.


    [System]


    -For kiss: One step progress in cultivation.


    [completed]


    "Host''s Cultivation: 1th level Qi awakening stage"


    [progressed]


    "Host''s Cultivation: 2nd level Qi awakening stage"


    -For BJ: Six steps progress in cultivation.


    [completed]


    "Host''s Cultivation: 2nd level Qi awakening stage"


    [progressed]


    "Host''s Cultivation: 8th level Qi awakening stage"


    Ye Yang looked at the system window and smiled, his stagnant cultivation has started to grow after long time. not wanting to waste any moment to increase his cultivation he demanded Ling Xia to give him BBj.


    Ling Xia complied with his demand as she couldn''t take his dragon again in her mouth, at least not for the moment.


    Ye Yang laid on the bed and Ling Xia leaned on his dragon, she then squeezed his dragon between her melons and started massaging them on his dragon.


    the melons were not big like first elder Eva or Shi ling, as Ling Xia was still in her progressing face, she has done BBj only once in her life when Meng Tian was having threesome with two other women, it was her first time doing it and from that day, she is doing this today for ye Yang.


    Ye yang looked at her as she was massaging his dragon between her melons, he spoke, her smooth skin was rubbing against his dragon as he can feel climax was near.


    not wanting to finish this early, he stopped her and told her to be on her four like a dog, she did the same as she waited for his next move.


    she thought he was going to fu*k her now but to her surprise he laid on his back again and came under her legs, "sit here."


    her lower body goes down as his lips touched her lower lips, then he used his both the hands to spread the entrance of her lower lips and starts licking her insides.


    "aahaaa" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    she moaned as Ye yang inserts both of his thumbs inside her while licking her like a madman, she moaned again as her body twitched and, in few minutes, she sprayed her Honey on his face.


    Ye Yang smiled as he heard system''s notification again, "now it''s time for Main event."


    Ling Xia didn''t understand his meaning. Ye Yang then got up from under her and rubbed his dragon in her moist lower lips lips as he checked system''s notification.

 Chapter 99 - 99: curd starts leaking outside

    - For one release: Eight steps progress in cultivation.


    [completed]


    "Host''s Cultivation: 8th level Qi awakening stage"


    [progressed]


    "Host''s Cultivation: 6th level Qi cultivation stage"


    - For BBJ: Three steps progress in cultivation.


    [completed]


    "Host''s Cultivation: 6th level Qi cultivation stage"


    [progressed]


    "Host''s Cultivation: 9th level Qi cultivation stage"


    Ye Yang can feel his increased cultivation, he thought, "just like that I have progressed from 1st level Qi Awakening stage to the 9th level Qi cultivation stage."


    Enjoy more content from m-v l''e|m,p-y r


    but Ling Xia can not sense any changes as her mind was clouded with lust and also because of Ye Yang''s cultivation technique cultivation hidden under heaven sutra, which masks his cultivation.


    then he focused on her back, as he rubbed his vigour dragon in her wet lower lips, he grinds the tip of the dragon on her entrance, she moaned, "AaAHAa"


    "slid it in"


    Ye Yang didn''t let her wait long as his tip enters her, "AAhhhaa"


    she moans as her body jiggled when Ye Yang entered inside her, this was Ye Yangs first time so he felt a new feeling on his dragon.


    he can feel the wet warmth inside her, as he felt pleasure of his life for the first time. then his instinct kicked in as he goes deeper in her.


    Ling Xia, "slowly-slowly, you are bigger for me."


    Ye Yang''s dragon was not average in width, same as Holy son''s but his length was bigger than him, afraid he might go deeper than what she has taken in her life, Ling Xia warned him.


    "go slowly please¡­"


    Ye Yang was quick to catch as he slowly-slowly moved his hips, not entering deeper for the moment, doing this for the first time, he felt he cannot go longer for his first time.


    he then holds her hips and squeezed then as he goes little deeper, forcing Ling Xia to moan louder,


    "AAahhahaaaahaaaa"


    not wanting to let others know about what he was doing, especially his sister Ye Mu, Ye Yang leaned on Ling Xia and closed her mouth with both of his hands as he pumped her from behind.


    her muffled moans were leaking from her mouth,


    "aaahmmmm"


    "mmmmhaaaaa"


    Ye Yang picked the rhythm as his humping speed increases, while Ling Xia felt hard to breath from his tight grip in her mouth.


    "sssplllurrrccchhhh"


    Ling Xia came as her body was surrendering in front of Ye Yang''s dragon.


    Ye Yang sensed her leakage and couldn''t control his own orgasm as he came inside her, his grip got lose as he releases his curd inside her.


    Ling Xia whispered, "No¡­not inside" then she came again,


    "sssplllurrrccchhhh"


    "thud"


    her body on the bed, satisfied and exhausted, Ye Yang above her, moaned as he released his last bit of curd inside her.


    his dragon was still inside her but he was not in the condition to move as he came so much in her that the curd starts leaking outside.


    Meanwhile inside the Ye clan,


    the morning Ye Yang set off for spirit fairy sect,


    Yu Mei got up from her bed, she felt her body sore because of yesterday night''s sex with Hua Xian and her husband Ye Xuan and not only that but what those perverted man did to her was also left her tired.


    she then saw a letter on nearby table, there was Ye Xuan''s seal on it, naked Yu Mei got up from the bed and headed towards the table.


    she picked up the letter and opened it, Ye Xuan wrote, "I have entered the seclusion with Xu Li with the order of Sect leader and Grand Elder."


    "I won''t be able to take part in the preparation of secret realm expedition so, I hope you''ll fill my spot and help clan to prepare for the expedition. I have already informed Ye Yang about his work and I believe he''ll accomplish the task given to him."


    "I haven''t able to meet Shi Lian and Ye Nian so, I hope you''ll deliver the second letter to her and Ye Nian."


    "I''ll meet you few months later."


    this was written on the letter, Yu Mei finished it reading and felt unhappy, "first he left without a proper talk and now he only mentioned clan matters and secret realm expedition in his letter."


    she felt sad because for Ye Xuan clan comes first and family second, then she picked the two letters, took bed sheets and covered her body from the front, then she called her Guard.


    Guard came in and saw her naked, just hiding her body with bed sheets, he can clearly see her curves, perky nipples and bush above her lower lips.


    instead of looking away, his eyes were sticked on her but Yu Mei ignored his gazes and spoke, "hand these letters to Shi Lian and Ye Nian." she handed them to the guard.


    Guard, "yes Madame" guard then turned back as starts leaving but before going out he turned around to her curves one more time but to his surprise, Yu Mei was showing her naked back to him as she headed back to her bed.


    he can see her naked back skin, sexy hips as she walks, both of her hip sway in a rhythmic manner.


    he cannot help but drooled as he looked at her ass, then he turned and closed the doors sensing that Yu Mei knew he''s watching.


    Yu Mei laid on her bed, her cheeks red, "why I decided to go like this in front of him, what he''ll think about me but¡­" she then moved her hands on her lower lips which became wet by just Guards stare.


    she wiped her finger on her lower lips, "why I have become this sensitive at such an age and time when someone else is controlling my life and using me as his toy."


    "even when I''m trying to resist, my body is betraying me every time, what he has done to me¡­"


    she felt a mixed feeling of sadness and arousal thinking that she''s been used by a man, same as her son''s age. he''s blackmailing her and treating her like a slut and she cannot do anything but endure for the sake of her family and clan. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    on the other hand, at that night Ye Nian went out after receiving a new technique from Grand elder, leaving his mother Shi Lian with her predator the Grand Elder himself.


    he doesn''t know that, when he was lost in cultivating the new technique which he received from Grand elder Ye Tianxing, his mother Shi Lian was pounded behind his back by the same Grand elder, whom he thinks as a role model.


    now that he has left his mother alone with him, Grand elder smiled, "the way you were leaking in presence of your son was something new I have seen in you."


    Shi Lian looked down in embarrassment, "please don''t say such nonsense things."


    "Ha-ha-ha-ha" Grand elder laughed as he holds her from her waist, "don''t say such a nonsense thing?" then he showed a puddle of liquid he was hiding with his qi on the floor.


    there was puddle of honey and cream, Shi Lian releases when first elder was humping her, he continued as he squeezed her in his arms, "you think this is nonsense."

 Chapter 100 - 100: bear my first child

    Shi Lian couldn''t mutter her words; her face was red with shame as she knew she is the culprit behind the puddle of liquid on the ground.


    seeing her like this, Grand elder smiled and took out his dragon from his pants, "come, let''s go for another round." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shi Lian like obedient slut, squats down and took Grand elder''s dragon in her hands, "slurrrrrrrp" then she took it in her mouth and starts sucking the dragon.


    Grand elder spoke, "you have learned many things, from the day when you were denying sucking my dragon to this day when I don''t have to tell you what to do."


    he laughed as he stroked her hairs, "go deeper"


    Shi Lian goes deeper as grand elder''s dragon was touching the walls of her throat, she starts gagging and then when she felt hard to breath, she took out Grand elder''s dragon from her mouth.


    "haaaah-haaaah" breathing heavily, as she cleans the thread of salvia from her mouth which was attached to the Grand elder''s dragon.


    Grand elder pulled her up, "let''s try this new position" he held her in his arms and then entered inside her.


    Shi Lian moaned, "aaaahaaaaa"


    Grand elder spoke, "there I have send your husband Ye Xuan for seclusion and here I''m enjoying his wife."


    Shi Lian moaned, "aahaaaa" as the Grand elder moved her body up and down on his dragon.


    he continued, "I didn''t marry myself because I liked fuc*ing others wife but I have to agree on one thing, Ye Xuan''s choice in woman is extraordinary."


    "Yu Mei and you, with two sexy wives on his side, he''s busy with clan affairs as others eyeing his wife."


    he laughed, "not that I complain."


    Shi Lian spoke, "please don''t say such things about him." still moaning as Grand elder humped her.


    Grand elder laughed, "did I said something wrong, here you are bouncing on my dragon and soon Yu Mei will be under my dragon and you are going to help me in her matters."


    Shi Lian, "aahaaa¡­ no¡­ I can''t¡­ aahaa"


    Grand elder throws her on the bed as he removed his dragon for her inside, she looked at him, feeling she has said something she shouldn''t have.


    Grand elder spoke, "you said you won''t help me¡­ are you sure?" he raised his eyebrows.


    Shi Lian was heating up and sudden stoppage of Grand Elder''s pump left her mood in trance, she didn''t want Yu Mei to suffer the same fate as her but if she denies than her previous efforts may go dry.


    Grand elder asked, "what do you want Shi Lian?"


    she answered, looking at his erect dragon, "I want that"


    Grand elder, "that what?"


    Shi Lian bites her lips, "you dragon in my lower lips."


    Grand elder smiled as he slapped her lower lips with his dragon, "but you have to earn it"


    Shi Lian nodded.


    Grand elder, "so, what you have to do?"


    Shi Lian spoke, "I''ll help you to corrupt Yu Mei until she becomes one of your sluts."


    Grand elder smiled and thrusted his dragon inside her.


    she moans as he goes deeper in one go, "aaaahaaaaaa"


    then he starts humping her while squeezing her melons with his hands, leaving red mark on her skin.


    "aahaaa"


    "aaahaaaaa"


    "ahhhhaaaaaa"


    "Shi Lian, make sure you remain my obedient slut and I''ll help your son to reach higher position with my power."


    "I haven''t had a family but now I''m craving for one," he smiled.


    Shi Lian''s body shudder as she thought of the possibility, she wanted to deny but when he heard mentioning of her son, she stopped her self from going against Grand elder''s words.


    he humped her as she leaked honey, making easier for him to go deeper in her.


    "aaahaaa"


    "aaaahaaaaa"


    "aaahaaaaaaaaa"


    Grand elder continues, "Shi Lian, now is the time, I have decided to leave some seeds back in the family and you''ll become one of the bearers of my seeds."


    Shi Lian heard this and felt sudden pleasure from his words,


    "sssppllllrrruuccchhhhhhh"


    she came when she heard his words, grand elder sensed this and removed his dragon as Shi Lian climaxed a fountain from her lower lips.


    Grand elder smiled, "it seems you liked the idea Don''t you."


    Shi Lian wanted to spoke "No¡­ I" but before she could continue further, Grand elder again entered her and leaned over her body.


    She cried in pleasure,


    "aaaaaahhhaaaaaa"


    Grand elder then goes for a kiss, he sucked her lips and then entered his tongue in her mouth, Shi Lian responded to his kiss as she was lost in pleasure.


    they exchanged salvia as Grand elder starts humping her, this time with more vigour and power.


    "aahaaaa"


    "aaahaaa"


    "aaannmmmmhhh"


    her mouth was busy as she makes muffled sound, leaking honey and cream on Grand elder''s Dragon.


    Grand elder than released her mouth, leaving her in trance, her hairs dishevelled, biting mark on her lips, her tongue out as she breaths quick air.


    Grand elder, "three women, I need three woman and one will be you, I''m hoping to have Ye Xuan''s both wife pregnant with my seed, as for the third one"


    "I have my eyes on alchemy pavilion master''s daughter, a young and fresh flower but there is an issue, she is betrothed to your son."


    he laughed "and knowing your son''s interest, I don''t think he has done anything with her till now."


    Shi Lian exclaimed, "No leave her and my son alone, please." she pleaded but her plea ended with her moans.


    Experience exclusive tales on m v|l e''m,p| y- r


    "aahaaa"


    "no"


    "aahaaaa"


    Grand elder, "I''m not asking for your permission but ordering you to help me if you want your son to reach in a place of sect master of the Ye clan."


    "after he became sect leader, he can have as many wives he wants, and to reach that place he has to sacrifice something."


    his pumped her more as he was reaching his climax, Shi Lian also climaxed again as he starts humping her harder than before.


    then he unloaded his seed in her womb as he came a load inside her, "this is just beginning, with dozens of sessions together, you''ll 100% bear my first child."


    Shi Lian moaned while saying, "nooo"

 Chapter 101 - 101: Spread her sacred cave

    "Slurrrpppccchh"


    he loaded her womb with his seeds, he laughed, "this was our first session and there will be more in the future so, make sure to ready your womb for another load."


    Shi Lian didn''t answer as her eyes were closed, she can feel his curd feeling her womb, not having any power to refute him, she decided to not answer Grand elder''s words.


    for Grand elder her silence was proof of her obedience and he liked it, he then removed his dragon from her inside and jerked the last bit of curd on her body.


    "I''m going to the alchemist building to see my next woman, you make sure to follow the lead and don''t ruin my plans" he came closer to her.


    "otherwise, you won''t be able to handle the consequences" he kissed her and then left her room, leaving her naked on her bed as his seeds flows out of Shi Lian''s lower lips.


    as Grand elder came out of her room, he saw Yu Mei''s personal guard was coming on his way, closing the door behind he stopped him.


    Guard greeted him as Grand elder asked him, "what are you doing at this place?"


    Guard said, "Elder, this letter was given by madame, she told me to deliver them to madame Shi Lian and young master Ye Nian.


    Grand elder took the letters from his hands, he saw that it was written by Ye Xuan, smiling he said, "you can go now, I''ll hand them to them."


    Guard nodded and left as Grand elder reads the letter, "to my wife Shi Lian, I''m heading for seclusion and will be out in few months at most, I''ll meet you later, for now make sure to help your sister Yu Mei in clan affair."


    then he read another letter, "Ye Nian, son, I have very high hopes for you, make sure to give your best in upcoming secret realm expedition, follow Grand elder''s command and help your mothers in clan affair."


    Grand elder laughed, "how straight forward person" then he left and stored both the letters in his spatial ring.


    on the other hand, at night,


    Ye Yang felt exhausted after fuc*ing Ling Xia, this was his first time and he enjoyed it fullest, leaving Ling Xia more exhausted.


    he dressed up and left her tent as Ling Xia closed her eyes in exhaustion. he came back to his tent and saw his sister Ye Mu was sleeping peacefully and Hell was dozing off beside her.


    Ye Yang felt laughing as he saw Ye Mu has tightly clasped Hell''s tail in her hand so, he won''t leave when she was sleeping.


    Ye Yang also felt relived seeing Ye Mu safe, now he knows that the two women with Holy son must be Elder Li and sect leader''s wife Shi Ling.


    he couldn''t care about those two as he excluded first elder Eva Angel as one the woman serving Holy son Xiao Feng, then he laid on the bed and decided to rest after having some intimate time with Ling Xia.


    inside Holy son''s tent,


    Shi Ling was sucking Holy son Xia Feng''s dragon, while Holy son licked First elder Eva Angel''s lower lips, he held her in her arms, showing how much power he stores in his muscles.


    then lowering first elder to the ground, "let me feel you lips too with her on my dragon."


    first elder complied as he sits beside Shi Ling, who was engrossed in sucking the Holy son''s dragon, she smiled, "Shi Ling, let me have a little."


    Shi Ling heard this and her face blushed red like tomato, her grip on Holy son''s dragon loosened and then she took it out of her mouth.


    First elder gripped the dragon on her hand and licked,


    "ssllllrrrppp"


    her mouth on one side as Shi Ling licked it from another side, Holy son Moaned,


    "aaaahhhaaaa, heavens"


    then one by one they started sucking Holy son''s dragon, Holy son couldn''t contain his excitement for long as he climaxed on their face.


    "ssssppplllllsssrrrrchhhhhh"


    his dragon wiggles as leaving his curd on their face, "you have sucked my dry."


    Eva spoke, "it''s not the end Holy son, I''m not satisfied yet" then she looked at Shi Ling, "nor our sect leader''s wife."


    Shi Ling blushed as she felt that her body was craving for Holy son''s dragon but heart was not ready for this, not wanting to remain there she picked her cloths and ran out of the room.


    first elder Eva Angel tried to stop her but Holy son stooped her, "let her go" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "this is enough for her for now" he smiled as he devised plan for his next move.


    "Holy son" Meng Tian spoke as he entered the room.


    Naked Holy son Xiao feng and naked First elder Eva angel looked at Meng Tian, who was looking at first elder''s big perky melons.


    first elder tried to hide her body but Holy son stopped her, "don''t hide it, you want a nice pumping, right?"


    first elder looked at Holy son with confusing face, "what are you planning?"


    holy son laid on the bed and pulled her towards him, "sit on my dragon."


    first elder was about to say that you just came but when she saw his erect dragon she shuts her mouth and climbed on top of his dragon.


    then with she guided his dragon inside her lower lips,


    "AAAahaaaaaa"


    Holy son looked at Meng Tian, "you want to join or not?"


    Meng Tian nodded and loosened his cloths, first elder Eva wanted to reject the idea but Holy son squeezed her hips and spread her sacred cave for Meng Tian.


    Meng Tian spits on his hand and applied his salvia on the tip of his dragon and the remaining on her mouth of sacred cave.


    he then rubbed his dragon at her entrance, readying his dragon to enter her, sensing this first elder felt her lips moister than before.


    as Holy son was spreading her with his hands, Meng Tian goes inside with single thrust.


    "AAAHHAAAAAAA"

 Chapter 102 - 102: MMF Threesome

    "AAhhaaaa", first elder moaned as Meng Tian entered inside her.


    as Meng Tian entered, her first elder Eva Angel remembered the days when clan leader Ye Wanshu coerced her first time for threesome.


    the first time Ye clan Head Ye Wanshu shared her with someone and that someone was the emperor Li, who fuc*ed her all night and then in the morning he told Ye Wanshu to do threesome with her.


    Ye Wanshu didn''t denied his request as they together did with her, that was first Elder''s first time doing with two men together.


    she opposed the idea but when Ye Wanshu used his Dual cultivation technique on her, she lost her composer and surrender as they fuc*ed her from both sides.


    although Ye Wanshu has taken her from behind years before he shared her with Emperor Li but taking two dragons at one time was something hard for any woman.


    First Elder wasn''t any exception as she felt it hard to take both the men at the same time and that day she felt sore from inside out as she climaxed more than she has ever in her life.


    because of their high cultivation and using forbidden techniques, they did its fir straight two days, without taking a rest, next day even empress joined them as they left first elder for few hours so she can take the rest.


    from that day Ye Wanshu became addicted to sharing her but like a prideful man, he didn''t share her like some prostitute of a brothel, instead he only shared her when he needed something from others.


    the prime minister was the guy who used First elder after emperor, he was the one who corrupted emperor and empress, also the guy who helped Ye Wanshu in killing First elder''s husband and clan ancestor.


    he is the most cunning guy in the empire, he is the reason behind the most corruption in Thedas continent as you''ll not see same type of heavy corruption in other continent like Thedas.


    it''s not that other continents are free from corruption but the amount of corruption in Thedas is way more than others. the cunning prime minister first seduced and corrupted the woman of one of the court officials and then he shared her with emperor Li.


    having the taste of forbidden fruit, the emperor liked it as he did the same with one of the wives of court minister, then as he goes deeper in the world of corruption, the prime minister corrupts the empress on his back and fuc*ed her while the emperor was busy with seducing minister''s wife.


    then using the empress, he introduced a new way of corruption to the emperor, emperor oblivious to his plan, asked him to join and spend a night with the empress.


    his plan worked as emperor shared the empress with him, then from threesome to doing with empress while the emperor pleasures himself watching them, he succeeded in his mission.


    but soon Prime minister''s interest changed to first Eva and then he devised the plan to tame her, he shared the plan with Ye Wanshu who was eyeing first elder Eva Angel from the moment he saw her.


    Ye Wanshu agreed to his plan and killed her husband but knowing that the guy was son of Ye ancestor so they sacrificed with his son and showed the whole incident as an accident.


    Prime minister is the one who actually gave Ye Wanshu the Evil Dual cultivation technique and with his help, not only Ye Wanshu tamed first elder Eva Angel but he even became clan Head of Ye clan.


    after emperor, he asked Ye Wanshu to make her pregnant but later he found out that she cannot so, he left her like he left empress because she was not fit for something he''s finding in a woman.


    then he goes for many more woman but there was one thing in common and that was their status, all the women are from big families and hold high status in the family.


    from the looks of his plan, this was confirmed that he is planning something that world doesn''t know and he was not alone in that as there are others who are doing his bidding in many families.


    there is a sinister plan going on and who knows how many women has been corrupted because of this sinister plan.


    meanwhile,


    Meng Tian humped first elder from behind as she moved her hips, the three of them were enjoying as first elder Eva angel Moaned, S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "aaahaaaaa"


    "slow"


    but Meng Tian is Meng Tian, he pumped her non-stop and with every shot first elder Eva moved on Holy son''s dragon.


    Holy son released her hips and goes for her melons as he sucked her melons,


    "ssuuuulllrrrpppp"


    she moans, "aaahaaaaaa"


    she the time goes on; she came like 5-6 times in half an-hour and then Meng Tian sensed his climax as he increased his speed.


    Holy son spoke, "already their?"


    Meng Tian paused, "young master, this is just beginning, I still haven''t taken her from front."


    holy son laughed, "you''ll not change," then he pushed first elder from his above, and jerked his dragon as he climaxed on her hairs.


    first elder spoke, "No, not there!"


    Holy son spoke, "I''ll go see where sect leader''s wife has gone, meanwhile you enjoy her." saying this he left the tent, leaving first elder on her four as Meng Tian humped her.


    Meng Tian smiled, "don''t worry, we have whole night" as he starts fuc*ing her from behind.


    Holy son came and saw Shi ling was siting with elder Li around the camp fire, he joined them.


    "what are you two discussing here?" Shi Ling and elder looked at holy son, both were having their own thoughts.


    Shi Ling thoughts, "how I can speak to him after doing all those dirty things with him."


    meanwhile elder Li thought, "Holy son has been ignoring me for a while, I''m yearning for his touch."


    Holy son smiled as he waited for their answer as both the women were lost in their own thoughts.


    [regular updates will continue from 1st of November]

 Chapter 103 - 103: I can still feel his curd inside me

    siting with both the women, Holy son looked at them as Elder Li replied, "nothing Holy son, we are just chilling out here."


    Sect leader''s wife nodded but didn''t answer, sensing the mood Holy son spoke about some serious matter, "so only three people from this sect are going to participate in the secret realm expedition and we will join the main sect at the sight after we met with Ye family, any thought on this matter?"


    Shi Ling spoke, "everything is decided and me, Elder Li and Ling Xia are going to participate in the expedition as you''ll join main sect"


    she continued, "Ye Mu is not participating as she needs to head to the main sect before the secret realm expedition so, right now everything is already sorted out."


    elder Li spoke, "isn''t this is weird that we have to team up with a beastman to enter in the secret realm, what secret does it has and who has setup such strange rule."


    Holy son shrugged, "who knows, it''s good that we have long good relationship with Sabar beast clan and now we are joining them in this expedition, with them we are one of the strongest in this upcoming expedition."


    Shi Ling nodded and asked, "this is not going to be easy for any of us as there will be clan and sects with same strength as ours."


    elder Li agreed, Holy son spoke, "don''t worry about it, even if others can rival us, we are still part of Holy sect, a powerhouse of this world."


    the trio was busy discussing about the matters regarding the Secret realm as Meng Tian was humping first elder Eva, "I''m cumming!"


    saying this Meng Tian loaded her with his curd, he then removed his dragon out of her sacred cave as his curd was oozing out of her sacred cave entrance.


    he turned her on the bed, "I was thinking about them, from the moment I saw them for the first time hidden under your dress." his hands were on her melons and then he sucked them. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "slllurrpp"


    "Damn"


    first elder Eva Angel moaned, "Aaahgaahaaa" as she climaxed.


    "sssppplllllurrrrchhhhhhhh"


    Meng Tian was sucking like a baby as if she has some milk on her melons, first elder was moaning as Meng Tian was rough with her melons.


    hearing her moans, Meng Tian''s dragon got erected, as he was ready for another round.


    then he grinds his dragon on her lower lips, "let''s begin our second round"


    he entered first elder''s wet lower lips, "yes moan for me" he then starts humping her as she moans louder.


    in the morning,


    Ye Yang woke up, feeling fresh with new strength running in his veins, his cultivation has gotten from 1st level Qi Awakening to 9thth level Qi Cultivation stage in one night, from completing the task.


    now as the secret realm expedition was coming near, he needed to be in Qi cultivation stage to participate in the secret realm expedition.


    only those who are between 1si stage Qi Awakening stage to 9th stage of Core formation can participate in this expedition and the other rule was having a partner from beast clan.


    Ye Yang already has Hell and he even got secret vault key after completing the task before the previous task so, but he was lacking one thing and that was his cultivation which he lost also because of one of the tasks given by the system.


    but now that he got his cultivation back to him just before secret realm expedition, he felt like now it''s his time to shine, he''ll gain everything he has lost and prove himself as the greatest warrior of his clan.


    although he cannot participate in the secret realm expedition with his clan but he has already earned a free pass after completing one of his previous tasks and with that he''ll enter the secret realm without noticed by those big clans and sects guarding the entrance of secret realm.


    he smiled as he thought about all this but Hell interrupted him, "have you gone mad after fuc*ing that girl, now our little virgin is not virgin anymore." he mocked Ye Yang.


    Ye Yang looked at Hell, "shut-up" then he laughed as Hell''s tail was still grasped by Ye Mu.


    Hell realized, to his dismay, that he had fallen asleep with his tail trapped. Feeling embarrassed and frustrated, he swiftly pulled free from Ye Mu''s grasp.


    The sudden movement roused Ye Mu from her slumber. She opened her eyes, gazing at Hell with a mixture of confusion and curiosity.


    "where are you going?" Hell didn''t wait for her and ran out of the tent as Ye Yang laughed louder.


    Ye Mu, "brother why are you laughing and why were you late at night?"


    Ye Yang brushed his head, "well, I was late? I didn''t realize that, I thought you slept earlier." he then changed the topic, "let me go after him so, he won''t wander on wild" with that he left the tent and followed Hell who was waiting for him outside.


    after some time, the group was ready for their journey to the Ye clan, first elder who felt full because Meng Tian filled her every hole with his curd speaks, "shall we?"


    others nodded as they started their journey, feeling something odd from first elder Eva Angel, sect leader''s wife Shi Ling whispered, "what happened?"


    first elder didn''t hide anything, "well feeling full from inside out"


    Shi Ling raised her eyes as first elder continued, "he just fuc*ed me till the first rays of sun came and filled my every hole, I can still feel his curd inside me."


    Shi Ling, "wait, he was with me and elder Li whole night then how?" Shi Ling thought first elder was talking about Holy son Xiao feng but seeing that first elder''s eyes were on someone else.


    she followed her gaze, "wait you did with Meng Tian?" she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    first elder, "well Holy son left after you left, chasing behind you, at the same time Meng Tian came and Holy son left Meng Tian with me and I was already at my limit so, I let him do it with me."


    [regular updates will continue from 1st of November]

 Chapter 104 - 104: Ye Clan

    Si Ling''s curiosity got the better of her. "Wait, start from the beginning. What happened after I left?"


    First Elder Eva hesitated, clearing her throat before beginning the tale. Shi Ling settled in; her eyes locked onto hers.


    As First Elder Eva Angel spoke, Shi Ling''s attention wavered, distracted by a peculiar sensation between her legs. Her mind wandered, a flutter in her chest.


    "Continue," Shi Ling urged, her voice steady despite the growing unease.


    First elder starts narrating the whole incident, "so when you left"


    "Meng Tian came inside and that that, Holy son told me sit on his dragon, I was in the heat and did the same but I didn''t think that he will call Meng Tian to join us."


    "Meng Tian came from my back side as Holy son spread my ass cheek," first elder blushed as Shi Ling can feel a strange sensation between her legs.


    "he told Meng Tian to take me from behind, I opposed the idea but Meng Tian was ready and with one push and he entered inside me." as first elder was narrating the whole incident, she can feel her moist between her lower lips.


    Shi Ling wasn''t different from her as she can also feel her own wet lower lips, first elder''s words were corrupting her thought as she imagined herself in that place, between Holy son and Meng Tian.


    her face was red as she looked at first elder who continued, "then holy son jerked his curd on my hairs and left, leaving me and Meng Tian behind, at that moment I wanted to say something but after taking dragons inside me, I lost my reasoning as Meng Tian climaxed inside my sacred cave."


    "but he didn''t stop there, he turned me around and jumped on me and sucked my melons, you know what he told me?" first elder smiled.


    Sect leader''s wife Shi Ling asked, "what?" with curiosity.


    first elder, "he told me that, I was thinking about them, from the moment I saw them for the first time hidden under your dress,"


    she continued, "he was sucking them like a child and now I feel pain on my nipples because of him sucking them whole night."


    Shi Ling, "well I can say, men are mad about our melons, especially the ones like yours, which looks round and juicy."


    First elder laughed, "aah stop, you yourself has figure like goddesses, the one lusted by many men." both of them laughed as Shi Ling asked, "then what happened?"


    first elder continues, "he sucked me hard as I moaned, he said, moan for me and then enters in me in my lower lips, you won''t believe but I came 4 times in an hour but he didn''t and then half an hour later he came inside me and till then for me it was 6 already."


    "then again, he didn''t stop there and used my mouth and lower lips for another few hours and at the end he ended his last bit of curd inside my mouth."


    Shi Ling heard this and asked, "how did you manage to take two at a time?" bit her lips, first elder Eva angel saw this and teased her, "you also want double-trouble?"


    Shi Ling blushed, "no¡­ I don''t want to," she denied but her heart wants to taste the forbidden fruit, at least once.


    after a full day of journey, they finally reached Ye clan.


    As they approached the city gates, the Guards straightened, their eyes fixed on First Elder Eva Angel. She bowed gracefully; her voice filled with respect. "Welcome back, First Elder."


    First Elder nodded curtly, her expression stern. "Inform the Clan Leader that esteemed Guests have arrived."


    The Guards swiftly relayed the message, their movements efficient and well-practiced. One of them hurried into the city, while the others parted to clear a path.


    "Please, follow me," Eva Angel said, gesturing for Holy son Xiao Feng and his companions to proceed.


    upon reaching inside the clan walls, Ye Yang spoke, "First elder, I have to go to prepare for our next journey, I''ll take my leave."


    first elder nodded as she thought, "you have grown up Ye Yang, it''s good to see that you are taking responsibilities of the clan in absence of your father."


    Ye Mu spoke, "I''ll come with you brother" she then looked at Sect leader''s wife, "I''ll meet you guys later," then she left with Ye Yang as Hell was following them from behind.


    then they go for their mother''s chamber, Ye Mu spoke loudly, "why aren''t you coming out, lady your daughter is here." she likes to tease her mother.


    upon hearing her voice, Yu Mei came out, "you are still same as before, calling your mother lady." she playfully reprimands Ye Mu.


    Ye Yang greeted her, "mother," Yu Mei smiled, seeing her two children together back at home, "come inside, don''t just stand there."


    as they came inside, she asked, "how was your journey?"


    Ye Mu said, "good" but Ye Yang, "not good mother, mother."


    then Ye Mu remembered the incident, which happened with her brother and the escort warrior where they lost their life, she explained the story Ye Yang has told to them.


    Ye Yang added, "uncle Barad has sent his 10 elite guards with us but we lost all of them."


    Yu Mei looked worried, "are you guys, okay?" she asked checking any possible injury on her son''s body.


    Ye Yang reassured his mother, "I''m fine, Mother."


    He swiftly changed the subject, "Have you met with Aunt Ya and Uncle Barad recently?"


    At the mention of the pair''s names, Yu Mei''s expression shifted. "Hmph!" she exclaimed. "Those two were here for several weeks, but they didn''t even bother to visit. Yesterday, they sent a letter, claiming they''d met with you."


    Her tone conveyed a mix of disappointment and annoyance. Ye Yang sensed the underlying tension.


    "What did their letter say?" Ye Yang asked, curiosity piqued. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yu Mei, "they said they are busy and couldn''t meet for now, telling me to visit them, I''m also busy here especially after you father goes closed door seclusion."


    Ye Yang smiled warmly. "Mother, I''ll visit Aunt Ya and Uncle Barad soon and deliver your message personally."


    He paused, his eyes sparkling with eagerness. "Now that I''m here, don''t forget to tell me if you need me for any work. I want to prove myself useful."


    Yu Mei''s face lit up with a gentle smile, her heart swelling with relief. Her son was finally emerging from the shadows of his depression.


    [regular updates will continue from 1st of November]

 Chapter 105 - 105: Holy Swan Lord Zin Mahga

    Ye Mu intervened in the mother-son conversation, "mother, where his father, I want to meet him."


    Yu Mei, "your father is in close door seclusion with Xu Li,"


    Ye Mu with questioning gaze, "what? with Xu Li,"


    she looked at her Ye Yang, "why you haven''t told me about this."


    Ye Yang in helpless smile, "I forgot about it."


    Ye Mu, "but mother why with her?"


    Yu Mei, "your father has accepted has her as his disciple so it''s actually her seclusion and your father was instructed by the Grand elder to look after his disciple, it seems she has good talent for cultivation."


    Ye Mu''s eyes shines, "wow, I can''t wait to meet her" then she pouted, "brother you should have at least informed me about this news."


    Ye Yang wanted to ignore the topic so he asked, "mother, when we are talking about seclusion, then when did big sister is going to come out of her seclusion?"


    Yu Mei, "she is going to come out before the Tatanka beast clan''s visit."


    she thought about the things she had to go through because of her eldest daughter, as she was lost in her thought, Ye Mu sighed in sad tone, "it seems I''m not going to meet big sis this time."


    Ye Yang and Yu Mei looked at her, Yu Mei asked, "why is that?"


    Ye Mu, "mother day after tomorrow, the elder from the Main sect are coming here to receive me, I''m going to join the Holy Fairy sect."


    Ye Yang couldn''t believe his ears while Yu Mei asked, "wait! is that true?"


    Ye Mu nodded, her mother, "then this is the good news, don''t be sad, you can meet her later, she will be happy to hear this amazing news."


    Yu Mei thought, "if this happened few weeks ago then I haven''t gone through those things, that man has weakened my spirit"


    she makes plans for her future action, "hope with this as backup, I can avoid him for real."


    as she thought about this, her mind filled will relief and anxiety, she wanted to use this as leverage to end her relation with Hua Xian but there is a fear in her heart that opposing him may lead to consequences which she cannot avoid.


    still steeling her heart, she said to Ye Mu, "it''s the good news and we should celebrate it by announcing this to the public,"


    then she looked at Ye Yang, "son, so and inform this to Grand elder and others."


    Ye Mu spoke, "mother wait, sect leader''s wife and Holy son has come for this specific reason so it''s better if we first let them inform to the Clan leader and Grand leader."


    Yu Mei nodded, "if they are going to do that then it''s better for us,"


    she hugs her daughter, "I''m proud of you my daughter"


    then she felt, she has left Ye Yang awkward to she said, "come son, I''m proud of my every child."


    Ye Yang hugged her and smiled, "one day, I''ll make you proud, mother."


    Meanwhile, in the main hall, Sect Leader Ye Wanshu, Grand Elder Ye Tianxing, First Elder Eva Angel, and a few other elders were present with their guests: Spirit Fairy Sect Leader''s wife Shi Ling, Ling Xia, Elder Li, and Holy Son Xiao Feng.


    Grand Elder Ye Tianxing asked with a smile, "It''s good to see you here; why hasn''t Sect Leader Yu Zheng come with you?"


    Shi Ling replied, "He is in closed-door cultivation for over six months and may take more months, as he''s trying to break through to the next stage."


    Sect Leader Ye Wanshu was gazing at Shi Ling''s figure, but when he heard her husband was about to break through to the next stage, his eyes widened, betraying his unease. Still, he forced a smile. "That man is ambitious from his young age when it comes to cultivation."


    He thought to himself, "Damn, here I was thinking of using Eva to corrupt her and add her to my harem, but now things aren''t going as I wanted."


    Grand Elder Ye Tianxing added, "I heard there''s a vital matter you want to discuss with us. What is it?"


    Shi Ling said, "Your clan''s prodigy child and our sect''s star, Ye Mu, has been promoted to the main sect. The elder of the main sect is coming personally to the Ye Clan within a couple of days; he has decided to take her as his disciple."


    Everyone from the Ye Clan''s side exclaimed, "What?" "Is this real?"


    Grand Elder Ye Tianxing asked, "So someone from the Holy Fairy Sect is coming to pick Ye Mu; is it true she''s going to become a disciple of the Holy Sect?"


    Holy Son Xiao Feng spoke, "It''s true, and the person coming here is no ordinary elder; he was the runner-up for the previous generation''s Holy Sect Leader''s seat¡ªthe famous Holy Swan Lord, Zin Mahga."


    The room filled with exclamations: "The Holy Lord is coming to our Ye Clan!"


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu smiled, thinking, "I was planning to use this woman Shi Ling to gain an established force behind our clan, but now that the Holy Lord is coming himself, I have to change my plan." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He thought about how to please the Holy Lord and gain his trust. He even considered playing dirty by sharing the women of the clan with the Holy Lord. In his mind, he listed the clan women he could use in his plan: Eva, Ye Xuan''s two wives (Yu Mei and Shi Lian), two other female elders (one unmarried), and three seductive wives of three elders.


    These were the influential women of the clan, whom he could use to please the Holy Lord. But the question remained: who to choose? He planned to offer two women; one would be First Elder Eva. The second should be someone who could mesmerize the Holy Lord with pleasure.


    He smiles to himself as he creates a new plan to increase his power and influence, leveraging the impending visit of Holy Swan Lord, Zin Mahga.


    [regular updates will continue from 1st of November]

 Chapter 106 - 106: I need to feed my baby

    Sect Leader Ye Wanshu''s mind raced with calculations. "With the Holy Lord''s backing, I can solidify my position and expand our influence. The key lies in impressing him." He raised his voice, "This is great news, and I thank you for taking care of our Ye Mu. We will make a grand welcome for Holy Swan Lord."


    Holy Son Xiao Feng intervened, "I must correct you. The Holy Swan Lord doesn''t appreciate grandeur. He prefers serene environments and ancient artifacts. Instead of a grand welcome, consider gifting him ancient antiques."


    Clan Head Ye Wanshu nodded, "Thank you, young Holy Son, for reminding us of Holy Swan Lord''s preferences." As he spoke, he noticed Holy Son''s gaze lingering on First Elder Eva Angel. A knowing smile spread across his face as he thought to himself.


    He asked, "Holy Son, may I inquire about your relationship with Holy Swan Lord? Please, don''t misinterpret my question, but you seem unusually close to him."


    Holy Son Xiao Feng''s expression remained serene, yet a hint of warmth flickered in his eyes. "Holy Swan Lord is like second master to me. I''ve had the privilege of serving him few times as he and my master are martial brothers, learning from his wisdom and guidance."


    Ye Wanshu''s mind whirled with calculations. He sensed an opportunity to exploit Holy Son''s connection to further his own interests.


    "I see," Ye Wanshu said, his tone measured. "Your bond with Holy Swan Lord will undoubtedly facilitate our interactions. I''d like to request your assistance in preparing the ancient artifacts for his arrival."


    Holy Son nodded graciously. "Of course, Clan Head. I''ll ensure everything meets Holy Swan Lord''s expectations."


    As they conversed, Ye Wanshu couldn''t help but notice Holy Son''s recurring glances at Eva Angel. A plan began to form in his mind, one that could potentially secure his position and influence.


    "Then I hope we can have a private conversation later, if you don''t mind," Clan Leader Ye Wanshu said with a suggestive smile.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng nodded in agreement; his expression unreadable.


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu beckoned one of his elders, a man responsible for intelligence and communication. "Elder Li, spread the word throughout the city: the daughter of Ye Clan is joining the Holy Fairy Sect as the personal disciple of Holy Swan Lord."


    Elder Li bowed. "As you wish, Clan Leader. The news will be disseminated promptly."


    With the order given, the news would soon reverberate throughout the city, elevating Ye Clan''s status and prestige.


    Ye Wanshu turned back to Holy Son Xiao Feng. "I''ll ensure a seamless preparation for Holy Swan Lord''s arrival. Our conversation later will be most...enlightening."


    Holy Son''s gaze flickered, his eyes locking onto Eva Angel once more before returning to Ye Wanshu. "I look forward to it, Clan Leader."


    The air was thick with unspoken intentions, setting the stage for an intricate dance of politics and power.


    First Elder Eva Angel escorted the guests to their quarters. Meanwhile, Meng Tian''s gaze lingered on the maid assigned to them. Her curvaceous figure and fatty melons stirred his desire.


    he whispered to Holy Son Xiao Feng, "Young Master, I want her." He discreetly pointed at the maid.


    Holy Son''s expression remained serene, but his voice held a cautionary tone. "Wait! Refrain from rash actions. Let''s first assess the situation here. Speak to her, explore possibilities, but remember, no coercion. We''re guests, not rulers with absolute power."


    He glanced around, ensuring their conversation remained private. "This clan may appear weak, but hidden strengths often lie beneath the surface. Tread carefully."


    Meng Tian nodded, though his eyes still lingered on the maid, his desire simmering.


    As they entered the guest quarters, Holy Son''s words echoed in Meng Tian''s mind, a reminder of the delicate balance between power and discretion.


    The maid, oblivious to the exchange, welcomed them with a gentle smile, her innocence a stark contrast to the underlying tensions.


    As the guests settled, each was offered a private room. However, Meng Tian declined the extra accommodation, choosing to stay with Holy Son Xiao Feng as his personal bodyguard. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    First Elder Eva Angel observed this and assigned two maids to attend to Holy Son''s quarters. Meng Tian''s eyes lit up, sensing an opportunity, as one of the maids was the object of his desire.


    Meng Tian''s smile hinted at his triumphant progress. With her proximity, he felt one step closer to achieving his goal.


    The two maids began arranging the quarters. Once they finished, First Elder Eva Angel prepared to leave.


    "Remember, Holy Son, Clan Head Ye Wanshu awaits your presence at his quarters later," she reminded him.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng stopped her. "Why don''t you stay for a while?" he asked.


    First Elder Eva Angel declined with a polite smile. "I apologize, but I have pressing matters to attend to. Perhaps we''ll meet again at Clan Head''s quarters later."


    With a slight bow, she departed, leaving Holy Son and Meng Tian to their quarters.


    Meng Tian''s gaze lingered on the maid who had caught his eye, his mind already weaving strategies to draw her closer.


    Holy Son''s attention, however, remained fixed on the impending meeting with Clan Head Ye Wanshu, his thoughts consumed by the potential talk he can have with him.


    The maid whispered to her colleague, "I''ll be back in a few minutes. Can you handle things for a while?"


    Her colleague smiled warmly. "Of course, take your time. Your child must be hungry now."


    Meng Tian''s ears perked up; his interest piqued. He thought to himself, "Ah, she has a small child...that means milk..." His eyes gleamed with lust as he licked his lips.


    The maid approached Holy Son Xiao Feng. "Young Master, I''ll be back in a few minutes. I need to feed my baby."


    Holy Son nodded distractedly. "Speak with Meng Tian. Don''t disturb me now."


    Meng Tian asked the maid, "Do you have a small child?"


    The maid nodded, "Yes, sir. My baby is eight months old."


    Meng Tian nodded. "Okay, you can go. Let me accompany you. I need something for Young Master Holy Son, and perhaps you can assist me."


    The maid, unaware of Meng Tian''s true intentions, nodded in agreement.


    Together, they left the quarters, leaving the other maid to arranging the quarter.


    [regular updates will continue from 1st of November]

 Chapter 107 - 107: Her Milk

    Meng Tian and the maid headed to the servant quarters, where they usually changed or kept their belongings.


    The maid entered one of the rooms and approached a child crying on the floor while another maid tried to soothe him. Seeing his mother, the child crawled toward her, and the maid picked up her son. "Aww, are you feeling hungry? Mommy''s here."


    Another maid complained, "He was crying nonstop when I tried to calm him down, but now he''s stopped since seeing you. You take care of him; I''ll be back later." She glanced at Meng Tian, surprised to see him in the servants'' quarters, but knowing his identity, she didn''t question him and left.


    Meng Tian ignored her and gazed at the child. "He''s cute, just like his mother." He sat in front of the maid, aware of the impending scene.


    The maid felt Meng Tian''s gaze and was unsure how to react, unable to turn around or ask him to stop without potentially offending him.


    She sighed and opened her upper robe, loosening her melon. She gently guided her nipple to her son''s mouth, as he began to suck her milk as Meng Tian stares at her while licking his lips.


    The maid heard the faint sound of Meng Tian''s lips parting, a subtle gesture that sent a shiver down her spine. She knew some nobles had unsavoury reputations, and as a maid, she was vulnerable.


    Despite her unease, she didn''t dare conceal her body, aware that opposing Meng Tian, the Guard of the Holy Son, would be unwise.


    The maid recalled how the respected First Elder of the Ye clan had spoken to the Holy Son and Meng Tian with utmost deference. They were honoured guests of the Ye clan, and she, a mere servant, couldn''t risk offending them.


    Meng Tian smiled, "how lucky that child is" he licked his lips then gave a bold suggestion, "why not you free the another one too, let the baby play with it."


    The maid tensed, her body stiffening. But as the baby''s cries grew louder, she snapped back to attention.


    "Perhaps the milk on this side is exhausted," Meng Tian suggested. "It''s time to switch to the other melon."


    The maid hesitantly freed her other melon, anxious about Meng Tian''s gaze. But before she could feed her baby, he spoke.


    "Remove your robe''s upper folds; they''re obstructing the view," Meng Tian said.


    As the maid gently guided her nipple to her child''s mouth, Meng Tian''s stern voice interrupted.


    "Do I need to repeat myself?" Meng Tian asked, his tone was serious.


    The maid stiffened but replied, "No, lord." Then, with hesitation, she slowly removed her upper robe.


    Meng Tian''s eyes sparkled, he smiled as he saw veins on her melons and little drop of milk dropping from the melon. he licked his lips as his dragon in pants was ready for some action.


    he scratched his dragon in his pants as he saw maid feeding her child, then with gulp he stands up and approached the maid whose body freeze as she couldn''t comprehend the situation.


    He stood behind her and placed his hands on her bare shoulders. "You seem stiff for some reason," he said. "It''s not a good sign for a mother with a small child. It''s not good for your body, so let me give you a massage."


    The maid knew he wasn''t asking, but telling. Meng Tian sat behind her, gently rubbing her shoulders. "See how stiff you are here," he said. His hands gripped her skin tightly, yet moved gently over her shoulders.


    The maid''s body tingled at Meng Tian''s touch, stirring unfamiliar sensations. She felt ashamed and vulnerable, her cheeks flushing. No man besides her husband had ever touched her.


    Meng Tian''s hands remained on her shoulders, his goal to comfort her. Yet, his thoughts betrayed a darker intent - to devour her. His actions, however, told a different story. He gently massaged her shoulders, as if awaiting something. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon, the anticipated moment arrived. As the child drifted off to sleep, Meng Tian smiled and whispered, "Let him rest now." The maid gently lifted the child and laid him on the bed, then returned to her seat, unsure of what to do next.


    She complied with Meng Tian''s instruction, aware of her powerlessness against a warrior from the higher realm. Fearing for her child''s safety, she reluctantly distanced herself from him, following Meng Tian''s order.


    Meng Tian resumed his massage, starting at her shoulders. "We''ve done enough here; now it''s time for other areas," he said, his hands drifting down to her bare back.


    The maid''s breath caught as Meng Tian''s hands touched her back. He gradually moved lower, his fingers tracing her spine, and then slid both hands towards her navel.


    The maid hesitated, "No, lord, not there!" But Meng Tian''s fingers pinched her waist, eliciting a cry of "AAAaahaaa!"


    Meng Tian smiled, "See how tense your body has become." He pulled her onto his lap, his eyes gleaming with intent. "This position will allow me to ease all your tension." His hands roamed freely.


    Then his hands start roaming upward towards her chest as Meng Tian massaged her lower chest, his hands brushed off to her melons which became sensitive after Meng Tian''s long lasted massage.


    After a few more moments, as his hands brushed against her melons, she began to leak, and milk started flowing from her nipples. Meng Tian then took both melons in his hands. "See, if you receive a massage like this, your body will produce more milk than usual."


    The maid was speechless, lost in thought. Meng Tian gently squeezed her breasts, and milk began to ooze out. He smiled, "Let''s not waste this." he then bends lower on her side and took her nipple in his mouth as he starts sucking her nipple the maid moans.


    "AAAhaaa"


    "Noooo"


    "this is¡­."


    "AAAAAAHAAAA"


    unlike a child who sucked melons gently, Meng Tian was sucking like a beast, the sensation was unbearable as maid climaxed on his lap.

 Chapter 108 - 108: Prime Minister

    "Ahaahaaa"


    "Gulp"


    Meng Tian gulped the fresh milk from the source and then smiled while sucking her nipples.


    this was result of his massage. the maid was leaking milk more than before, her eyes were closed as Meng Tian was drinking her milk.


    "AAhAAA"


    she moans as Meng Tian sucked hard, she felt pain and tried to stop Meng Tian, "please stop" but Meng Tian didn''t listen and sucked harder than before as she cried in pain and pleasure,


    "AAHAA"


    "Ahhmmmm"


    Meng Tian spoke, "SSSSHHHhhhh, you won''t want your son to wake up, so keep your voice down."


    maid looked at son, who was sleeping soundly, she tried to lower her voice as Meng Tian sucked her dry, then he removed his lips from her nipples and squeezed her another melon as the milk Oozes from it.


    the he changed the position as he turned her around and lays her on the bed, then goes for another melon as the milk was dripping from it.


    the maid couldn''t able to resist, she closed her eyes and hides her face in embarrassment and helplessness as Meng Tian sucked her another nipple.


    "AAAHAAAA"


    "HHHHaaaaaa"


    "ahaaammmmm"


    Meng Tian was making hard for her as she couldn''t control her voice, forced to moan louder.


    Meng Tian then sucked her to the extreme and then with mouth filled with her milk, he goes for a kiss, she wanted to avoid but his gaze made her helpless as she opened her mouth, giving Meng Tian full control of her mouth.


    she can taste the little sweet milk of her and rough tongue of Meng Tian who was dominating her like she is his slave, sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sllluurrrrrp"


    "sssslllurrrrppp"


    he leaved her breathless, while as his tongue was violating her mouth.


    Meanwhile on the other hand somewhere in the secret place,


    the Prime minster was looking at the letter, which says, "the 7th son of Prime minister was killed because he violates our rules, this is the gift sent to you, we''ll met at the decade meeting."


    Prime minister asked "he is just one of the seeds, I planted on my women, it''s his fault for Violating your rules, let the council know that I have no grievances against our own people?"


    then he turned as he looked at the man, seated on the chair while there was a woman, who was sucking his dragon, the Prime minister spoke while looking at the woman, "she is his mother so it''s her responsibility for not teaching her son, you can have her."


    then he picked a red stone on the table, the gift from the auction house. it was filled with blood of many people, the stone was shining with vitality, the stone of corruption.


    the man on the chair spoke, "how long you think we can conquer this kingdom? we have to hasty the preparation."


    Prime Minister smiles as he puts the stone of corruption inside his ring, "soon, very soon, with this gift from the auction house, I can start from the royal concubine and prince-princess."


    The man smiled and retrieved two more stones from his spatial ring. "Send these two to them," he said. "He''s nearing corruption of the two major clans. With that, we can begin claiming this territory as our own."


    The Prime Minister nodded. "I just don''t know how long it will take to find a suitable vessel for our God!" His tone was frustrated, yet reverent when he uttered the word ''God''.


    The man gently stroked the serving woman''s hair. "Come, sit on it. Stop your sloppy BJ,'' he said.


    the Woman obeyed him and sits on his dragon while facing him, man looked at her mature body and perky nipples, "You were the minister''s wife, weren''t you?"


    She nodded as the Dragon goes deep inside her, releasing her moan, "AAAHAAA"


    The Prime Minister spoke, his voice laced with malice. "Yes, she is the wife of the former Treasury Minister ¨C the one I executed in front of her, while the Emperor was fuc*ing her."


    The woman was once married to the former Treasury Minister. He had risen to power just a few years earlier. Their marriage was a strategic union, securing his position through her family''s ties to the royal family. Her husband''s wealth and influence had made their union possible.


    The woman''s stunning beauty had captivated many, but she chose him. Her family, too, approved of the union, drawn by his prestigious position as Treasury Minister to the royal family. As their son-in-law, he leveraged his influence to secure lucrative business deals between her family''s clan and the royal family, benefiting both parties and enriching the royal treasury.


    Even after their marriage, many men continued to covet his wife. Then, a disturbing incident shook their lives: a group of bandits began targeting her family''s business.


    "The bandits escalated their assault on the family''s business, blocking trade routes and demanding a hefty ransom to cease their attacks. Initially, the payment brought temporary relief, but the bandits soon resumed their aggression.


    The repeated extortion left the family financially drained. Desperate for relief, the Treasury Minister turned to the Prime Minister for assistance. Surprisingly, the Prime Minister agreed to help, offering a lifeline to the family.


    She visited the Prime Minister to express gratitude for his aid. However, his expression turned sombre.


    "They''re demanding to speak with you," he said. "It concerns your family."


    Her relief turned to distress, realizing the issue wasn''t resolved.


    "Don''t inform your husband," the Prime Minister advised. "He''s already strained from recent losses. Let''s keep this between us. I''ll support you in resolving this matter."


    She expressed heartfelt gratitude to the Prime Minister for his willingness to help her family. He offered her a glass of water, which she accepted, unaware of the sinister intentions behind the gesture.


    As she drank, her eyes widened, and her body swayed. The Prime Minister''s expression transformed from concern to a sly smile.


    "I hope you possess what we need for our Grand Plan," he whispered, his voice dripping with malice.


    With calculated precision, he produced a small, finger-sized red veil from his spatial ring. He carefully opened her mouth and poured a mysterious liquid from the veil into her throat.


    Then, he waited patiently for her to regain consciousness, his eyes gleaming with anticipation.

 Chapter 109 - 109: Henious Request

    She slowly regained consciousness, her mind foggy and disoriented. "What... what just happened?" she asked, her voice laced with confusion.


    The Prime Minister maintained his worried expression, his brow furrowed in concern. He placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder, his touch warm and gentle. "You''ve been taking too much stress due to this matter," he said softly. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you. You shouldn''t burden your body with such worries. Your well-being is paramount."


    His soothing words unexpectedly stirred a warmth within her, spreading through her veins like a gentle flame. She blushed as she nodded, feeling an inexplicable sense of comfort in his presence.


    The Prime Minister''s smile widened, his eyes crinkling at the corners. "Remember, not a word to your husband," he whispered, his voice low and urgent. With that, he withdrew his hand, leaving her feeling strangely bereft.


    "Yes," she replied, nodding before turning to leave the building.


    As she stepped out, the Prime Minister called after her, "Return tomorrow, preferably in the evening. The Minister will be away on business until next week, and we can devise a plan to assist your family during his absence."


    knowing his words are working on her, he added, "Remember, we mustn''t burden him with additional stress. Let''s discuss this later at tonight, tomorrow."


    She nodded, her expression a mix of understanding and curiosity. As she departed, his words lingered in her mind, alongside the inexplicable warmth that had spread through her chest when he offered reassurance.


    The Prime Minister''s smile broadened as he watched her depart, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "Hehehe, it seems the Stone of Corruption is working its dark magic on her, rendering her vulnerable to our influence. Hope you can ensure she delivers the desired results."


    A figure emerged from the shadows; his features obscured by the dim lighting. "Is she your next target for manipulation?" he asked, his voice laced with curiosity.


    The Prime Minister nodded; his expression calculated. "Yes, she meets the vessel criteria perfectly: captivating beauty, impeccable background, and elevated social status. Now we wait to see if she possesses the essence we seek."


    The man spoke with an air of suspense, "I''ve delivered the things to you as instructed. Now, the higher-ups eagerly wait for the results."


    With those words, he dissolved into the shadows, leaving the Prime Minister alone in the dimly lit room. A triumphant smile spread across the Prime Minister''s face, illuminating his features.


    "No one can hinder our resurgence," he declared, his voice dripping with confidence. "This time, we''ll rise stronger, more formidable, and louder than ever before. The birth of our God is imminent, and nothing can stop it."


    His smile twisted into a maniacal grin as he surrendered to uncontrollable laughter. "Ha-ha-ha-ha! The world will soon tremble at our feet!"


    then next day she came to his chamber after her husband departed for the business,


    Prime Minister took her to the secret room inside his chamber, "this place is used only when we need to hide from the invaders or when we have some urgent deal but today, I''m allowing you inside because of your serious matter, hope you''ll keep it between us."


    She nodded silently as they stepped into the mysterious room.


    The air thickened with an eerie atmosphere, heavy with foreboding. The space was divided into two distinct areas: a lavish bedroom and a formal meeting room. The Prime Minister guided her to the latter, its serious expressions amplifying her anxiety.


    "Please, sit here," he instructed, his voice low and measured.


    She complied, her eyes scanning the room. The Prime Minister settled beside her, he then smiled at him, "don''t stress yourself, I''m sure we can find some solution for your family problems."


    Before them stood a gleaming white globe, its surface etched with complex patterns. The device hummed to life as the Prime Minister channelled his Qi into it. A soft, ethereal glow enveloped the globe, illuminating the masked figures on the other side.


    The shadows danced across their hidden faces, making their intentions impossible to discern. The air vibrated with tension as the Prime Minister leaned forward, his eyes locked onto the globe.


    The Prime Minister addressed the masked figures, his voice firm but cautious. "We''ve contacted you as requested. Considering the risks, please explain why you insisted on speaking with her directly." He gestured toward the Treasury Minister''s wife.


    The leading masked figure responded, its voice distorted and unreadable. "I required a personal audience with her. Yet, you claim you cannot come to me?"


    The Prime Minister stood his ground, unwavering. "You''re aware of our delicate situation. Do you truly wish to involve His Majesty in this matter? Neither of us desires that. Involving him would mean bloodshed and catastrophic consequences ¨C your downfall and the loss of countless innocent lives."


    The masked figure paused, weighing the Prime Minister''s words. "I understand the stakes. I have no desire for royal guards to breach my Den. Very well, we''ll proceed according to your terms." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the Prime Minister maintained his composure, she smiled inwardly, intrigued by him skilfully controlling the situation. Her attention shifted to the masked figure, awaiting his response.


    The masked man''s voice dripped with sinister intent. "We''ve heard tales of the Treasury Minister''s wife''s breathtaking beauty. We merely wish to... taste it once. Grant us this Favor, and we''ll cease targeting your family."


    Her eyes widened in shock, her mind reeling with dual horrors. First, the outrageous request from these bandits left her aghast. Second, a chilling realization dawned: they had targeted her clan, her loved ones, solely because of her. The weight of this truth crushed her.


    "Is this... about me?" she stammered; her voice barely audible.


    The masked figure''s nod confirmed her darkest fears. "Yes, your beauty has captivated us. We''ll spare your family... if you surrender your body to us."


    "Impossible!"


    the Prime Minister slammed his fist on the table, his voice thundering with anger.


    "You dare suggest she surrender her body to your depraved desires, allowing you to ravage her like wild beasts? Do you think us so feeble, so utterly desperate, as to accept this outrageous demand?"


    His face reddened with rage, his eyes blazing with disgust. "You''re not merely asking for a sacrifice, you''re demanding a desecration ¨C the defilement of an innocent woman, a pillar of our society. I refuse to entertain such a heinous proposal."

 Chapter 110 - 110: Strip Naked

    The room fell silent, heavy with tension. The masked figures remained unmoved; their faces hidden behind their masks.


    The Prime Minister''s voice remained resolute. "Even if innocent lives are lost, I''m prepared to face the consequences. But I assure you, she will never succumb to your vile demands."


    With a decisive motion, he rose from his seat, signalling an end to the conversation.


    The masked figure''s tone turned menacing. "Among the innocent casualties will be her beloved husband and esteemed clan members. We''ll ensure their demise, and as for the Minister..." He paused, relishing the moment. "He''s currently on a business trip to the north, a week''s journey from here. Who knows what perils await him on those lonely roads?" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His laughter echoed through the room, a chilling, mirthless sound. "Ha-ha-ha... Fate can be cruel, can''t it?"


    The Treasury Minister''s wife grasped the Prime Minister''s hand, her voice trembling with desperation. "No... I won''t let them harm my family, even if it means sacrificing myself. I cannot bear the thought of anything happening to my husband and loved ones."


    The Prime Minister''s eyes widened in alarm, his face pale. "No, this isn''t right," he protested, his voice laced with urgency.


    "We can find another solution, one that saves everyone. I refuse to believe he''d actually carry out such threats."


    But she remained resolute, her grip on his hand tightening. "Please, I won''t take that risk," she implored, her eyes brimming with tears. "My family''s safety is all that matters. I''ll do whatever it takes to protect them."


    The Prime Minister''s expression softened, his voice gentle. "I understand your fears, but we cannot give in to their demands. We''ll find a way to safeguard your family, I promise."


    As they spoke, the masked figures watched, their silence oppressive. The air was heavy with tension, the outcome hanging precariously in the balance.


    The masked figure dropped another bombshell, his voice dripping with malice. "We''re also aware of the Treasury Minister''s embezzlement of royal funds for personal gain and his in-laws'' benefit. Do you think the Emperor will turn a blind eye to such treachery?"


    He directed his gaze at the Prime Minister, his tone accusatory. "You''re aware of this, yet you conceal it. But if I don''t eliminate them, the Emperor surely will when he discovers the truth. Treason against the royal treasury carries a single penalty: death to all involved."


    Her eyes widened in shock and horror as she turned to the Prime Minister, desperately seeking denial. The weight of the accusation hung in the air like a guillotine, ready to drop.


    "Is this true?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper, her eyes searching the Prime Minister''s face for any sign of deception.


    The Prime Minister''s expression remained impassive, but a faint flicker in his eyes betrayed his turmoil. He knew the consequences of such a revelation.


    "Yes,"


    he spoke, his voice laced with a mix of resignation and defiance. "I know about it, but I hid it because I knew he did that to help your family, his family. He just wanted to help, but things went awry because of these ruthless bandits." He glared at the Masked Man, accusation and disdain evident in his eyes.


    "Why?" she yelled, her voice trembling with anguish. "Why didn''t you stop him? Don''t you know that it''s treason, and its punishment is death?" Her words hung in the air, heavy with the weight of consequences.


    The Prime Minister''s expression turned sombre. "When I found out, it was already too late. The damage was done." He paused, collecting his thoughts.


    The Masked Man''s voice dripped with malice. "Yes, the death penalty. Do you now understand how grave the situation is?" His laughter echoed through the room, a menacing sound that sent shivers down their spines.


    As the tension escalated, the Prime Minister''s face set in a determined mask. "We''ll find a way to mitigate this crisis, to protect your family and unravel the mess." But the Masked Man''s words had already struck their mark, casting a shadow of doubt and fear over the room.


    "I''ll do it," she declared, her voice resolute despite the turmoil within. "I''ll comply, but promise me you''ll cease all attacks on my family and keep this incident sealed, never to be spoken of again."


    The Masked Man''s smile broadened, his eyes glinting with triumph. "Indeed, indeed," he purred, his voice dripping with satisfaction.


    The Prime Minister opened his mouth to intervene, but she raised a hand, forestalling him. "What should I do?" she asked, her gaze locked on the Masked Man.


    The Masked Man''s smile twisted into a leer. "For starters, why not show us what you''re hiding beneath those elegant clothes?" He paused; his voice heavy with menace. "Strip naked, and let us behold your beauty."


    His words hung in the air like a challenge, or a threat. The Prime Minister''s face darkened, his eyes blazing with indignation. "You can''t be serious," he protested, but the Masked Man''s gaze remained fixed on her.


    She stood frozen, her heart racing with fear and revulsion. Yet, driven by desperation to protect her family, she steeled herself for the humiliating ordeal ahead.


    She rose from her seat, her hands trembling as she began to remove her clothes, the weight of her decision settling upon her. The Prime Minister, his face a mask of discomfort, stood up abruptly.


    "I''ll be waiting in the next room," he announced, his voice strained.


    But she grasped his hand, her eyes pleading. "Don''t leave me alone," she implored, her voice barely above a whisper. Fear and a strange, unsettling sensation coursed through her veins.


    Maintaining his facade, the Prime Minister hesitated. "No, it''s...," he began, his gaze involuntarily drifting to her half-naked body. His eyes lingered for a moment before he seated himself again, his face a picture of forced composure.


    As she continued to strip, the air thickened with tension. The Masked Man watched; his expression inscrutable. The Prime Minister''s eyes remained fixed on the floor; his jaw clenched.

 Chapter 111 - 111: Give me a Show

    But in reality, it was all part of his plan. He was the mastermind who had encouraged the Treasury Minister to embezzle royal funds, assuring him of his support.


    Now, the Treasury Minister''s wife stood exposed, her light tan skin and brown areola visible to all. The Masked Man''s eyes widened; his gaze fixed on her smooth skin.


    As she continued to strip, the tension in the room escalated. The Prime Minister''s face turned beet red, his eyes fixed on the floor. He seemed to be struggling with his own emotions, his jaw clenched in a mixture of anger and frustration. But it was all a facade, a mask he wore to conceal his true desires.


    The Masked Man, on the other hand, appeared to be enjoying the spectacle. His eyes gleamed with excitement, his smile twisted and sinister. He seemed to be savouring the power he held over the Treasury Minister and his wife.


    The Prime Minister turned towards her, his gaze falling upon her naked body. He gulped, his breath catching in his throat. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was in her prime, her curves and contours perfectly proportioned. Her body odour, a curly black bush over her lower lips and her smooth skin was enough to mesmerize any men.


    The Prime Minister felt a surge of desire, his eyes fixed on her. His hand involuntarily reached for his groin, his "dragon" pulsating with excitement. He smiled as his plan was working, his eyes locked on her naked form.


    The Masked Man''s smile grew wider as he revelled in the Prime Minister''s discomfort. "How about you two give me a show," he demanded, his voice dripping with malice. The Prime Minister''s face turned beet red, his eyes fixed on the floor, as he struggled to maintain his composure.


    "You are crossing the limit," the Prime Minister protested, his voice firm but laced with concern. "You wanted her to strip, so she did that, and that should be enough."


    The Masked Man''s smile twisted into a cruel grin. "I''m the one who calls the shots here, not you," he sneered, his eyes glinting with menace. The Prime Minister''s eyes narrowed, his jaw clenched in anger, but he knew he was out of options.


    The real threat, however, was directed at the Treasury Minister''s wife. She stood naked and vulnerable, her eyes fixed on the Masked Man with a mix of fear and defiance. She knew she had to comply, or risk facing the consequences.


    "What do you want me to do?" she asked in a husky voice, her tone laced with a hint of desperation. The Masked Man''s grin widened; his eyes gleaming with excitement.


    "Ah, my dear, I want you to do whatever I say," he purred, his voice dripping with sadistic pleasure. "And as for you, Prime Minister, you''ll do well to remember your place."


    The Prime Minister glared at the Masked Man with red, angry eyes, but the Masked Man ignored him and ordered the Treasury Minister''s wife, "Look at how aroused our Prime Minister is. Why don''t you help him release some of his tension?"


    She gazed at the big bulge in the Prime Minister''s pants and took a deep, heavy breath before bending her knees in front of him. The Prime Minister tried to stop her, "You shouldn''t listen to him."


    However, she spoke with pleading eyes, "Please." With those words, she removed his pants, revealing his erect dragon.


    The Prime Minister''s wife stood frozen; her eyes fixed on the enormous dragon before her. Its massive size and imposing presence mesmerized her, and she couldn''t help but stare.


    As she gazed at it, she felt an inexplicable heat coursing through her body, as if her very being was surrendering and wanting to embrace it.


    As she stood there, frozen staring at Prime minister''s dragon, she heard the voice of the masked man, his tone dripping with sadistic pleasure. "Go ahead, kiss it and show us how good your skills are."


    The Prime Minister, his face flushed with embarrassment and shame, tried to hide his dragon with his hands, but it was still clearly visible, a testament to his arousal.


    The Treasury Minister''s wife, her eyes locked on the Prime Minister''s dragon, leaned in and gently removed his hands. She then kissed his dragon, her lips wrapping around it with a mix of hesitation and desperation.


    The masked figure, his eyes gleaming with excitement, took out his own dragon and began pleasuring himself, his gaze fixed on the Treasury Minister''s wife as she performed the act.


    She licked the dragon for a few moments, her tongue dancing around the tip before she took it inside her mouth. Her actions were driven by a desperate need to save her husband''s life and her family''s business.


    Yet, as she performed the act, she felt a strange sensation wash over her, as if she trusted the man she was serving. It was a feeling that confused and scared her, but she couldn''t deny its presence.


    "sluuurrrpp"


    "sslllllsssuuurrrrpppp"


    "sssssllllluuuuurrrrrrrppppp"


    She began sucking his dragon, her body seemingly possessed by an insatiable hunger. Desperation, she told herself, but the truth was more complex. A flame of arousal licked at her core, refusing to be ignored, and she felt an unshakeable sense of surrender to the forbidden desire.


    That day marked a turning point in her life. The Prime Minister had utilized the Liquid of Corruption, extracted from a mysterious stone.


    This potent elixir fuelled unbridled arousal, rendering anyone exposed to it helpless against their darkest desires.


    Upon consuming the liquid, a fiery passion ignited within her. Today''s act was merely a catalyst, corrupting her thoughts and surrendering her to carnal desire.


    The masked man hadn''t issued any commands beyond demonstrating her skills, yet she found herself lost in pleasure. Entranced, she continued pleasuring the Prime Minister until he climaxed inside her mouth.


    When she was pleasuring him, her hands wandered, one instinctively reaching for her lower lips and the other for her melons. But when the Prime Minister''s curd filled her mouth, reality suddenly struck her. She snapped back to reality, horrified by what she had done.

 Chapter 112 - 112: Fu*ked Her in a Broad Day light

    The incident marked the beginning of her life as a slave to the Prime Minister, a man who held significant power and influence.


    The masked man demanded another round of oral, but this time with a twisted turn, the Prime Minister was ordered to pleasure her using his tongue. She climaxed twice before the masked man intervened, halting the act.


    His parting words sent a chill down her spine: "I''m content with it for now, but this is not the end. Remember to contact me two days later; don''t forget this." With that, he disconnected, leaving her with a sense of dread and uncertainty.


    The Prime Minister pulled her into his arms and led her to the next room, with a massive bed. Still reeling from the climax because of the prime minister''s skilled tongue, she felt exhausted and ashamed.


    As he wrapped his arms around her, she exclaimed, wanting to speak, but he silenced her with a gentle whisper, "Shhhh, things have gone in the wrong direction, and you need rest right now." With that, he laid her down on the bed.


    The Prime Minister was twice her age, but today she has done something she has never even imagined in her life; she can still feel the roughness of his tongue on her lower lips. Today she got to know that the Prime Minister has a very skilled tongue.


    Then her gaze goes down to his massive dragon hanging between his legs; he was still naked like her, and his dragon was erect. Sensing her gaze, he asked, "I''m ashamed to ask this, but can you help me?" He pointed towards his dragon.


    The Treasury Minister''s wife gulped; her thoughts were foggy and the same as before. She nodded and couldn''t help but feel the Prime Minister''s dragon before taking it in her mouth.


    "Sluppprrrrrr"


    "ssssllllllluuuuuuurrrrrrppppp"


    "ssssssslllllluuuuurrrrpppppppppp"


    That day she sucked him till he again came inside her mouth; the threat and liquid from the stone of corruption were working fine. The threat made her do a Lewd act with the Prime Minister while the liquid corrupted her thought, and because of that, she was naked in a room with someone other than her husband.


    Two days later, the masked man told her to suck Prime Minister again, but he didn''t let Prime Minister do anything. The masked man jerked himself and climaxed, "That''s enough for today."


    She thought he was going to let the prime minister lick her down on her lower lips, but the man disconnected in the middle, leaving her confused. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Prime Minister repeated the same thing and pulled her naked body on his arms and took her to the next room. He knew that she was waiting for her turn, and when the masked man disconnected in the middle, he could see an unsatisfied look on her face.


    She thought that the prime minister was going to ask her again to suck him, but to her surprise, he raised her legs in air and stuffed his face between her legs.


    She exclaimed and asked, "What are you?" Before she could continue, the prime minister spoke, "Relax, you need this," saying this, he licked her wet lips.


    "Sssslllluurrrp"


    "AAAHaa"


    She moaned as his tongue went around her sensitive labia, then he parted her lips and entered his tongue inside her lower lips.


    "AAHAAA"


    "SSSSLLLUUURRPPPP"


    She gave in the moment he raised her legs in the air. unknown to the corruption and cruel planning of the Prime Minister, she enjoys as he licked her lower lips, then moving towards her chest, he lowered her legs and kissed her melons.


    That day she thought about giving in and letting the Prime Minister claim her, but the Prime Minister ended it after she climaxed for a single time. She felt disappointed and left.


    Then for a week, the masked man didn''t contact again. Feeling restless, she asked the Prime Minister, and he told her that they had found the lair of the bandit; he used some of his connections outside the royal family, and they had eliminated the bandits, which means now the problem has been solved.


    She couldn''t help but feel emotional and happy, her eyes welling up with tears as she uttered a heartfelt "thank you." With a surge of gratitude, she wrapped her arms around him, embracing him tightly.


    The Treasury minister''s wife was taken aback, her eyes widening in surprise as he kissed her on the lips. This sudden display of affection caught her off guard, despite their previous intimate encounters.


    It was her first time kissing someone other than her husband, and the unexpectedness of the moment left her breathless.


    Her reaction was a classic example of the emotion of surprise, characterized by a mixture of shock, astonishment, and amazement. The physical reactions that accompany surprise, such as widened eyes and a sudden intake of breath, were evident in her response.


    The situation highlighted the complexities of their relationship, which had clearly crossed boundaries beyond mere acquaintance. Yet, this particular moment marked a turning point, one that would likely have significant implications for their future interactions.


    He ended the kiss, his voice barely above a whisper. "After that day, I couldn''t help but think about you. I know what I did was wrong, but I couldn''t help myself. I want you." His breath caressed her lips, sending shivers down her spine.


    The Prime Minister stripped her naked, then removed his own clothes. He held her close, his arms enveloping her. He kissed her again, her mind was still lost, but his kiss ignited a warmth within her.


    Her body began to heat up, and she wrapped her legs around his back. She opened her mouth, responding to his kiss, and succumbed to the passion.


    They didn''t stop there as the Prime Minister Fu*ked her in a broad day light. she who started the lewd act to save his husband and family now doing it willingly because of her corrupted thought and body.


    It didn''t take more than two weeks to corrupt her and now she has become another sex slave of Prime Minister who wanted to use her for his sinister plan.

 Chapter 113 - 113: The Forbidden Art of Oneness (1)

    First the Prime Minister asked her to perform lewd acts when they were alone, sometimes requesting oral sex (BJ) or other intimate acts (BBJ).


    Initially, she tried to deny his advances but eventually gave in to her carnal desires. The Prime Minister, driven by lust, engaged in a physical relationship with her for 7 years, resulting in pregnancy.


    After the birth of a boy, the Prime Minister felt angry and frustrated because the result wasn''t what he had expected. He checked the child''s body for a special mark, but it was nowhere to be found.


    Later, her husband discovered her infidelity and found out that the son was not his, but it was too late. She had already succumbed to the Prime Minister''s control, surrendering her body and soul.


    Seeing this, the Prime Minister vented his anger by leaking news of the Treasury Minister''s embezzlement of royal funds to the public.


    He cunningly manipulated the Emperor, distorting facts to implicate the minister. Consequently, the Treasury Minister was executed. However, the Prime Minister twisted the truth, ensuring the clan involved received only a lenient punishment.


    He then exploited the Treasury Minister''s wife to corrupt the Emperor''s mind, presenting her as a gift.


    The Emperor indulged in her beauty, and on the very day he fell for her, her husband was executed before her eyes. Yet, she felt no sorrow, only pleasure, as the Emperor humped her while the Prime Minister beheaded her husband.


    That day, the Emperor discovered the true power of corruption, which he wielded to exploit numerous innocent women, reducing them to mere playthings. His depravity deepened as he began sharing the Empress with other men. This was all part of the Prime Minister''s cunning plan.


    Years earlier, the Prime Minister had corrupted the Empress, utilizing her to manipulate the Emperor. The Empress''s corruption is an even more startling tale.


    Initially, the Empress was a woman of lofty stature, proud of her beauty and status. Her passions included uncovering hidden secrets, mastering lost cultivation techniques and collecting exotic treasures for her palace. The Prime Minister exploited these interests to corrupt her.


    "One day, the Prime Minister requested a private meeting with the Emperor and Empress, which was readily granted due to his esteemed position as Prime Minister of the Royal Court.


    The Prime Minister entered, bowing deeply. "Your Majesties," he said, presenting an ancient-looking scroll from his spatial ring. "Our scholars have discovered a unique cultivation technique. I would be honoured if Your Majesty would review it."


    With a subtle flick of his Qi, the ancient scroll floated effortlessly towards the Emperor''s throne.


    Knowing the Empress''s fascination with rare and ancient techniques, the Prime Minister presented the scroll to her with a subtle smile.


    Her eyes sparkled as she carefully unrolled the Scroll, revealing intricate symbols and diagrams. But soon, her face flushed red, and her breathing quickened. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This!" she exclaimed, her gaze locked on the Prime Minister with a mix of surprise, intrigue, and curiosity. The Emperor, perplexed by her reaction, looked on, his expression a puzzle of confusion.


    "The Forbidden Art of oneness," the Empress whispered, her voice trembling with excitement. "I thought this was lost forever."


    The Prime Minister bowed; his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "Our scholars have worked tirelessly to rediscover this ancient knowledge, Your Majesty."


    The Emperor''s confusion deepened. "What is the significance of this technique?" he asked.


    The Empress''s eyes never left the scroll. "It''s an ancient art which became forbidden and then lost forever because of it contains some act which may corrupt the mind of a person."


    Hearing this, the Emperor''s curiosity piqued. "What exactly does this art entail?" he asked, noticing the Empress''s deepening blush.


    The Empress hesitated before explaining, "This technique allows a cultivator to rebuild their foundation, restructure their body, and rejuvenate their veins, thereby increasing their potential. Even aged cultivators can regain their youthful vitality." Her cheeks flushed brighter. "However, certain aspects of this art are extreme and improper, which led to its prohibition."


    The Emperor''s puzzlement deepened. "What kind of improper acts?" he pressed.


    The Prime Minister intervened, "Your majesty, It requires intimate interactions between cultivators, compromising one''s moral boundaries."


    The Prime Minister continued, "There are additional techniques and artifacts to be presented later. However, I prioritized this technique''s delivery because only Your Majesty has the authority to decide its utilization."


    The Empress''s eyes sparkled at the mention of other techniques. The Emperor leaned forward, intrigued. "I require more information."


    The Prime Minister hesitated, but the Empress reassured him, "It''s alright, Prime Minister Gu. You may speak freely, as long as this remains confidential."


    Emboldened, the Prime Minister proceeded, "The Forbidden Art of oneness is divided into four parts" the atmosphere become intriguing inside the room.


    "The initial stage involves the Divine Bath," the Prime Minister explained. "To prepare for this ritual, we must gather specific ingredients. Although it may seem straightforward, the process is complex. The individual undergoing the bath must receive it from someone of the opposite gender, who cannot be their partner. Furthermore, the ingredients include potent poisons and blood extracted from various ferocious beasts."


    The Emperor''s eyes narrowed. "What kind of poisons and beasts?"


    The Prime Minister hesitated before responding, "The poisons are derived from the Venomous Shadow Snake and the Bloodthirsty Hellhound. The blood comes from the Golden-Horned Bison, the Infernal Wolf, and the Thunderbird."


    The Emperor''s eyes sparkled with intrigue. "And the purpose of this Divine Bath?"


    The Prime Minister''s voice dropped to a whisper. "It cleanses the body, mind, and spirit, allowing the cultivator to rebirth their foundation and unlock hidden potential."


    The Emperor frowned, "You''ve researched this extensively, but I''m puzzled. Why must the Divine Bath be administered by someone else, specifically not one''s partner? Why can''t we simply take the bath ourselves?"


    The Prime Minister nodded thoughtfully. "Your Majesty, the timing of each ingredient''s addition is crucial. As for the partner restriction, our scholars are still investigating the reason behind this condition. The ancient texts only mention that the bath administrator must be of the opposite gender and not the cultivator''s partner."

 Chapter 114 - 114: The Forbidden Art of Oneness (2)

    The Empress added, "Perhaps it''s related to the concept of Yin and Yang, where opposing energies facilitate balance and harmony."


    The Prime Minister''s eyes lit up. "That''s a plausible theory, Your Majesty. We''ll continue researching this aspect."


    The Emperor leaned forward, "I want answers. Prime Minister Gu, assign your best scholars to unravel the reason." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Emperor turned to the Empress, "I entrust this to you, Empress. Your expertise may reveal the secrets hidden within the Forbidden Art."


    The Empress nodded, then shifted her gaze to Prime Minister Gu. "What are the remaining components of the Forbidden Art of Oneness?"


    Prime Minister Gu hesitated before proceeding, "Following the Divine Bath, there''s the Harmony of Opposites, the Union of Flames and the Rebirth of Essence. Each stage demands precise execution and specific materials."


    "The Harmony of Opposites?" the Empress repeated, intrigued. "Explain."


    "It involves harmonizing Yin and Yang energies through intimate interactions with a partner of the opposite gender," Prime Minister Gu replied, choosing his words carefully.


    The Emperor''s eyes narrowed. "And the Union of Flames?"


    "A ritual where two cultivators combine their energies, fuelling each other''s growth," Prime Minister Gu explained.


    The Empress leaned forward, "And finally, the Rebirth of Essence?"


    "A transformative process where the cultivator''s essence is reborn, granting unparalleled power," Prime Minister Gu concluded.


    The Emperor''s eyes narrowed; his voice laced with scepticism. "So, during the Harmony of Opposites, we''re required to be intimate with someone other than our partner?"


    Prime Minister Gu bowed slightly, apologetic. "Indeed, Your Majesty. This aspect contributed significantly to the technique''s forbidden status."


    The Emperor''s expression darkened. "This goes against the very fabric of our moral code."


    Prime Minister Gu''s tone remained respectful, "I understand Your Majesty''s concerns. However, consider the potential benefits: unparalleled power, rejuvenation and immortality."


    He continued, "We must weigh the benefits against our personal values. Perhaps there''s an alternative?"


    The Empress spoke, her voice filled with conviction. "Indeed, this technique offers unparalleled opportunities. Rebuilding our constitution without sacrificing our cultivation means a new lease on life, significantly increasing one''s chances of achieving immortality."


    Despite the benefits, the technique''s forbidden nature left a deep impression on the Emperor''s mind. He turned to Prime Minister Gu, his expression resolute. "Make this your top priority. Gather every shred of information available. Once we have a comprehensive understanding, we''ll make an informed decision."


    Prime Minister Gu bowed. "As you command, Your Majesty. I''ll mobilize our best scholars and investigators to uncover every detail."


    The Empress added, "And, Prime minister Gu, I wish to have every information on the subject, while I also look into it. Also send."


    The Emperor nodded. "See to it, Prime Minister. Leave no stone unturned."


    Prime Minister Gu nodded, "As you wish, Your Majesty." He turned to the Empress, "Your Highness, additional matters require your attention shortly. May I request your time to review them?"


    The Empress, intrigued by the antics, nodded graciously. "Yes, Prime Minister Gu, you may approach me anytime regarding these matters."


    Prime Minister Gu bowed deeply and exited, leaving the imperial couple alone.


    As he departed, a subtle, cruel smile crept onto his face. Today, he had sown the seeds of corruption within the Emperor and Empress. He would gradually manipulate the Empress, exploiting her fascination with the Forbidden Art, and eventually, with her influence, he would corrupt the Emperor.


    The Prime Minister''s smile widened; his eyes gleaming with cunning. His plan was underway.


    As the Prime Minister departed, the Emperor turned to the Empress, his voice filled with curiosity. "My dear, how familiar are you with this technique?"


    The Empress replied thoughtfully, "Not extensively, but with this scroll, I can delve deeper. My current understanding is limited to ancient texts describing it as a forbidden art, containing ... distasteful, Lewd and cruel practices." Her expression turned contemplative. "However, it''s said to grant unmatched power and opportunities to those who master it."


    The Emperor''s eyes narrowed. "Unparalleled opportunities, yet forbidden. The contradiction intrigues me."


    The Empress nodded. "Indeed. I''ll study the scroll thoroughly alongside Prime Minister Gu. His loyalty deserves recognition. We should reward him for his dedication."


    The Emperor pondered, "What fitting reward can we bestow upon him? Wealth doesn''t motivate him; he''s beyond material pursuits."


    The Empress reflected, "Perhaps a Title and land grant? No, that wouldn''t align with his character."


    The Emperor declared, "let''s give more power and freedom to him, Enhanced power and freedom will undoubtedly motivate him."


    The Empress''s smile illuminated her face. "A magnificent decision, my lord. Prime Minister Gu''s profound wisdom and unwavering dedication ensure he''ll harness this opportunity to elevate the kingdom to unprecedented heights."


    The Emperor nodded. "Share this news with Prime Minister Gu. He will be pleased."


    Then, he leaned in intimately, his lips grazing the Empress''s neck. "And now, my dear, how about we celebrate here, in private?"


    The Empress''s cheeks flushed, her voice barely above a whisper. "My lord, you are too bold."


    The Emperor''s smile was radiant, his eyes gleaming with desire. "I am the ruler of this land; none can resist my will." He whispered, his lips brushing against her ear.


    The Queen''s smile was playful. "No one, except me."


    The Emperor''s gaze locked onto hers, his fingers tracing the curve of her neck. Suddenly, he stopped, his eyes narrowing. "I doubt that."


    With a gentle yet firm touch, he caressed her cheek, then his hand drifted lower, his fingers grazing her chest. "With you, I am unstoppable," he whispered, his voice husky.


    The Queen''s cheeks flushed, her breath catching. "You overestimate your power, my lord."


    The Emperor''s smile grew wider. "We shall see." He drew her near, their lips meeting in a passionate kiss.


    The Empress didn''t resist, her lips parting to welcome his. The Emperor''s hand wandered, slipping into her bosom. His fingers grazed her nipple, sending shivers down her spine.


    The Empress''s breath caught, her eyes fluttering closed. "My lord," she whispered.


    The Emperor''s kiss deepened, his touch igniting desire. "You are mine," he whispered and deepened the kiss.


    The Empress gently broke the kiss, her cheeks flushed. "This is a private meeting room, not our chambers," she reminded him, her voice soft but firm.


    With that, she gracefully rose from the couch and exited the room, leaving the Emperor to ponder her words.

 Chapter 115 - 115: Empress Corruption (1)

    One week later,


    The Prime Minister visited the Empress in her private chambers, seizing the opportunity to influence her while the Emperor was preoccupied with pressing royal matters.


    "Your Highness," the Prime Minister began, "I bring five extraordinary items discovered by our people over the past months." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He presented the treasures before her,


    First, a majestic turtle-shaped emerald stone, its vibrant green hue radiating an otherworldly energy. The Empress''s eyes sparkled, recognizing the Treasure.


    Second, an exquisite white bowl adorned with intricate, cryptic carvings that seemed to dance across its surface. The Empress''s brow furrowed, puzzled by the unfamiliar symbols.


    Third, stunning heart-shaped ruby necklace, its profound aura hinting at a complex history despite its non-ancient origin. The Empress''s fingers instinctively reached out.


    Fourth, majestic sword featuring black and white dragons intertwined on its handle, symbolizing yin-yang harmony.


    Last, a finger-sized vial containing a mysterious red substance, its purpose and origin shrouded in mystery.


    The Empress''s gaze lingered on each item; her curiosity piqued. "Fascinating," she said. "Tell me, Prime Minister, what do you know about these artifacts?"


    The Prime Minister smiled; his eyes gleaming. "These treasures hold secrets and stories, Your Highness. With your wisdom, we can unravel their mysteries."


    The Empress, enthralled by the treasures, drew closer to the Prime Minister. As she did, the Prime Minister caught the scent of her body, a mature and sensual aroma that was impossible for any man to ignore.


    The Prime Minister began his explanation, "This majestic turtle-shaped emerald stone is renowned, Your Highness. It''s a sacred artifact crafted by the Ancient Saint, coveted by many."


    The Empress nodded, her eyes sparkling with recognition. "I''ve studied its legend. I never thought you''d find something holy sects would wage war over." She praised the Prime Minister, then gently took the emerald stone in her hand.


    The Prime Minister continued, "This artifact is ideal for closed-door cultivation. It calms the mind and extracts Qi from nature, creating a harmonious aura conducive to spiritual growth."


    The Empress carefully returned the emerald stone to its resting place and picked up the white bowl, her curiosity piqued. "What is the significance of this vessel?" she asked, her gaze tracing the intricate carvings. "It appears deceptively simple, yet the patterns emanate a distinct aura I''ve never encountered."


    The Prime Minister''s smile broadened; his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. This was the moment he had orchestrated to corrupt the Empress.


    "Your Highness," he began, his voice dripping with sincerity, "this is the ''Vessel of Life.'' The carvings on it hold a profound significance. We discovered this extraordinary artifact beyond our borders, on a distant continent."


    He paused, his gaze locking onto the Empress''s. "This ancient artifact enhances one''s vitality and beauty, granting an unparalleled radiance."


    Then with swift motion, the Prime Minister lifted the fifth item, the finger-sized vial. "This essence is the key to unlocking the Vessel''s true potential." He opened the vial, and a single drop fell onto the bowl. The engravings lit up, illuminating the bowl''s interior.


    As the drop filled the bowl, the Prime Minister presented it to the Empress with a low bow. "Your Majesty, drink from the Vessel of Life." Confident in their unwavering trust, he watched as the Empress accepted the offering without hesitation or doubt.


    With one swift motion, she drained the bowl, the liquid''s effects coursing through her veins. A strange sensation swept over her body, but it was her head that felt it most intensely - as if she were submerged in an icy mountain. A chilling cold seeped into her mind, gradually spreading throughout her body.


    Despite the unsettling sensations, the Empress remained silent, her focus fixed on the transformations unfolding within. The cold gave way to a warmth that radiated through her, accompanied by sweat and a pungent Odour emanating from her pores.


    "This is incredible!" she exclaimed, thrilled by the revitalized sensation within. However, the pungent odour dampened her enthusiasm. She turned to Prime Minister Gu, "You should have warned me, Prime Minister."


    Prime Minister Gu bowed deeply, his expression apologetic. "Apologies, Your Highness. I didn''t know about this effect myself."


    The Empress then focused on mitigating the unpleasant odour. She utilized her Qi to flush out the sweat from her body, but it persisted, refusing to dissipate. Prime Minister Gu intervened, his voice filled with concern, "Your Highness, this cleansing process will take time. It would be more effective if you soak in warm water until your body is fully purified."


    He suggested she take a deep, relaxing bath, and the Empress thought about it for a moment before nodding in agreement. "Very well, let''s proceed with this first." She then walked towards the luxurious bathhouse attached to her chambers, eager to rid herself of the lingering impurities.


    With the maids instructed to leave the room earlier, there was no maid to ready her bath, the Empress entered the bathhouse unaccompanied. She shed her robes, revealing her mature busty figure, and stepped into the pool''s warm, inviting waters.


    As she immersed herself, Prime Minister Gu''s expression transformed, a subtle, sly smile spreading across his face. His thoughts, hidden behind his composed demeanour, betrayed a sinister intent: "Soon, I''ll claim you as my own and Fu*k right here in this chamber, and in that very pool."


    The Empress once more channelized her Qi to purify her body, but the impurities persisted. Resigned to waiting, she grew restless, eager to examine the remaining artifacts. A sudden idea struck her, and she made a decision.


    "Prime Minister Gu, can you enter," she called out, her voice piercing the silence.


    The summons snapped Prime Minister Gu back to attention, his lewd reverie shattered. He composed himself, ensuring his expression was neutral before responding, "Your Highness?"


    Prime Minister Gu approached the bathhouse door, his voice cautious. "Your Highness, you summoned me?"


    The Empress replied, "Yes, bring the remaining artifacts inside. This cleansing process will take time; let''s proceed with the Artifacts."


    Prime Minister Gu hesitated; his tone laced with unease. "But, Your Highness, this is...unseemly."


    The Empress''s voice took on a commanding tone. "I''m ordering you to enter, Prime Minister. Set aside your reservations and comply."

 Chapter 116 - 116: Empress Corruption (2)

    A knowing smile spread across Prime Minister Gu''s face, as if he had anticipated the Empress''s command. With a deep bow, he gathered the remaining artifacts and stepped into the bathhouse, his movements deliberate and calculated.


    The soft glow of the bathhouse lanterns danced across his composed features, betraying nothing of his inner thoughts.


    The Empress lounged in the dimly lit pool, surrounded by flickering candles that danced across the water''s surface. Prime Minister Gu approached, placing the artifacts beside the pool with deliberate care.


    "This way, we can save more time," the Empress said, her voice serene.


    As the Empress emerged from the pool''s shadows, her gaze locked onto the artifacts. Prime Minister Gu''s eyes, however, drifted away from the relics, drawn to the Empress''s partially exposed body.


    Though the water and darkness concealed her body, her upper chest and face remained visible, illuminated by the soft candlelight. The gentle glow accentuated the curves of her neckline, highlighting the elegant slope of her shoulders and the enticing swell of her cleavage.


    Her gaze settled on the heart-shaped ruby necklace, its facets glinting in the candlelight. "What is this exquisite piece?" she asked, her finger tracing the necklace''s intricate design.


    Prime Minister Gu''s gaze lingered on the heart-shaped ruby necklace as he spoke, "This artifact possesses a defense mechanism, a unique gift I''ve prepared specifically for Your Highness."


    The Empress''s eyes narrowed; her interest piqued. "A gift, especially for me?"


    Prime Minister Gu nodded; his expression deferential. "Yes, Your Highness. These items are the first badges of artifacts and treasures I''ve curated for Your Majesties."


    He gestured to the nearby artifacts. "For His Highness, the Emperor, I''ve prepared the Turtle of Wisdom, an emerald stone for meditation and cultivation, and the Yin-Yang Dragon Sword, a majestic sword featuring black and white dragons, embodying balance and power."


    His gaze returned to the Empress. "And for You, Your Highness, the Vessel of Life, which you''ve already experienced, and this heart-shaped ruby necklace, the Ruby of Protection."


    The Empress''s face lit up with a warm smile as she thanked Prime Minister Gu. "Thank you, Prime Minister. I know you''re not one for material possessions, but if there''s anything you desire, now''s your chance. Ask me anything."


    Prime Minister Gu bowed humbly. "Your Highness, I require nothing. Serving you and the Emperor is my duty and honour."


    The Empress''s insistence was palpable. "I insist, Prime Minister. Please, don''t hesitate."


    Prime Minister Gu''s expression turned contemplative; his eyes locked onto the heart-shaped ruby necklace. "If I may be so bold, Your Highness... I wish to bestow this necklace upon you personally."


    His smile hinted at a deeper meaning. "And I would be honoured to present the Dragon''s Fury sword to His Highness with my own hands."


    The Empress''s smile faltered for a moment, unsure of how to respond. However, recognizing Prime Minister Gu''s sincerity, she nodded graciously. "If that''s what you wish."


    With a gentle movement, she rose from the water, her upper body emerging from the pool''s surface. Her hands instinctively covered her chest, a delicate gesture of modesty.


    She gestured to Prime Minister Gu, her eyes never leaving his face. "Please, proceed."


    Prime Minister Gu''s eyes gleamed as he picked up the necklace, his footsteps silent as he approached the Empress. Her back remained turned, oblivious to the lewd smile spreading across his face.


    He fastened the necklace around her neck, his fingers brushing against her bare skin, sending shivers down her spine.


    As the necklace settled into place, the Empress felt an unusual sensation radiating from her chest, coursing downward to settle between her legs.


    Prime Minister Gu stepped back, admiring the Empress''s naked back, bathed in the soft candlelight.


    The Empress turned to face him, still shielding her Melons with her hands. "I hope this has brought you satisfaction, Prime Minister. You may now present the sword to the Emperor."


    Her smile hinted at innocence, yet a fleeting glimpse of her pink nipple slipped through her fingers, leaving Prime Minister Gu''s imagination reeling.


    Prime Minister Gu''s smile broadened as he bowed. "Thank you, Your Highness, for this unforgettable opportunity. I shall cherish this memory forever."


    His tone shifted, taking on a playful, flirtatious edge. "I hope you won''t share my...indiscreet request with the Emperor?" He made a self-deprecating face, his eyes sparkling with mirth.


    The Empress''s smile deepened; her voice conspiratorial. "Your secret is safe with me, Prime Minister. This shall remain between us."


    With a graceful movement, she slid back into the water, her hands releasing their hold on her Melons. Prime Minister Gu''s gaze was drawn to her bare form, his eyes lingering on her chest.


    Curiously, the Empress felt no embarrassment or anger at his brazen gaze. Instead, she sensed a strange tranquillity, as if the water''s warmth had seeped into her very being. She couldn''t quite explain why she felt so at ease, but the sensation was undeniable.


    Prime Minister Gu''s expression turned serious. "One more request, Your Majesty. If possible, please refrain from mentioning the Vessel of Life to anyone, including His Highness."


    The Empress''s gaze narrowed, curiosity sparking in her eyes. "Why is that, Prime Minister Gu?"


    Prime Minister Gu''s voice took on a cautionary tone. "The Vessel holds more secrets than we''ve uncovered. Sharing its existence may attract unwanted attention. There are those who would stop at nothing to claim its power."


    He paused, ensuring his words sank in. "For the sake of security and the realm''s stability, it''s best to keep this discovery confidential."


    The Empress nodded gravely, understanding the weight of Prime Minister Gu''s request. "I shall keep the Vessel''s existence a secret, even from the Emperor himself."


    Prime Minister Gu''s face relaxed into a warm smile. "Thank you, Your Highness. And don''t forget to continue using the Vessel''s rejuvenating properties every three days. You''ve already experienced its remarkable benefits."


    The Empress''s eyes sparkled with gratitude. "Thank you, Prime Minister, for your unwavering loyalty and dedication to my well-being."


    She smiled, her expression softening, and Prime Minister Gu''s eyes lingered on her face, basking in the warmth of their shared moment.


    The Empress''s smile softened, its warmth illuminating her face. Prime Minister Gu''s gaze lingered, savouring the intimate moment they shared.


    With a gentle smile, he gathered the Turtle of Wisdom and the Dragon''s Fury sword. "I shall take my leave, Your Highness."


    His voice dropped to a respectful whisper. "Pardon my boldness, Your Highness, but your beauty is mesmerizing. The Emperor is a fortunate man."


    He bowed deeply, his eyes never leaving hers, then turned to depart. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 117 - 117: Empress Corruption (3)

    The next day, inside the private room, Prime Minister Gu stood with the Sword in his hand.


    "Your Majesty, this is the Yin-Yang Dragon Sword, an ancient artifact I have especially brought for you, a humble gift from this servant."


    The Emperor looked at the sword and picked it up in his hands. As he touched the hilt of the sword, he felt a new power coursing through his veins. He smiled and looked at Prime Minister Gu for an answer.


    Prime Minister Gu spoke with reverence, "This is the Yin-Yang Dragon Sword, a saintly artifact forged by an ancient saint. Although historical records are unclear about its origin, the power you felt, Your Majesty, is testament enough to its sacred value."


    Prime Minister Gu''s eyes shone with awe as he continued, "This artifact possesses the rare ability to grow alongside its wielder, harmonizing their strength and potential."


    "Note the twin dragon markings on the hilt ¨C these ancient symbols unlock the sword''s true power, granting the bearer a devastating attack rivaling that of a saint."


    The Emperor''s eyes gleamed with an unprecedented radiance as he grasped the sword''s hilt, its power coursing through him. Overwhelmed with gratitude and delight, he gazed at Prime Minister Gu.


    "Once again, my trusted friend, you have demonstrated unwavering loyalty, exceeding my expectations as both my personal confidant and Prime Minister of the Royal Court. Your dedication is deeply cherished. Now, I ask: is there something more you desire? Name it, and it shall be yours."


    Prime Minister Gu had awaited this moment, his eyes shining with anticipation. "I desire nothing, my Lord," he said with a humble smile. "Serving you and the empire is my utmost duty."


    With a reverent gesture, he produced the Turtle of Wisdom, an exquisite emerald stone. "I present this to you as well, Your Majesty. This ancient relic is forged for meditation and cultivation."


    The Emperor''s face lit up, "The Jade Turtle, the Turtle of Wisdom! I remember Empress showing me its scroll. To think you''ve found this treasure is truly astonishing."


    He gazed at Prime Minister Gu with newfound admiration. "You should present this to the Empress; she has a deep affinity for such relics. She will be overjoyed."


    Prime Minister Gu spoke with a reverent tone, "I have already presented the Empress with the relics I had prepared for her. These, however, are especially reserved for you, Your Majesty. Knowing your impending breakthrough, I wished to provide you with the tools necessary to harness your growing power."


    With a gracious bow, he extended the Turtle of Wisdom, its emerald glow radiating an otherworldly energy. "Please, accept this humble gift, my Emperor."


    The Emperor''s with pleasing smile accepted the relic, feeling an surge of anticipation for his impending breakthrough.


    Meanwhile, the Empress couldn''t shake off an unexplained sensation that had begun yesterday.


    A subtle tingling between her legs had grown more intense, making her restless. At first she ignored it, but now the feeling was unbearable.


    Today, standing naked before the mirror, the Empress gazed at her reflection, her eyes tracing the curves of her body with newfound fascination.


    Her hands instinctively rose to cradle her breasts, her fingertips tracing the delicate skin as if rediscovering her own contours. As her hands drifted downward, her touch became softer, more exploratory.


    Her fingers danced across the gentle swell of her belly, then hesitated, poised above the tender flesh of her lips.


    The Empress''s thoughts swirled in confusion. "What is this feeling?" she wondered. "It''s been building since yesterday. Could it be a side effect of drinking the mysterious liquid from the Vessel of Life?"


    Unaware of her actions, her hands began to caress her own body, her fingertips brushing against the sensitive peak of her clitoris. The gentle touch sent shivers down her spine.


    The Empress''s breath escaped in soft, urgent gasps as her fingers danced across the tender flesh of her lower lips.


    "Aaahaaaa..." she moaned, her voice barely audible.


    Her fingers slipped between the folds, exploring the sensitive skin.


    "Hmmmmm..." she hummed, lost in the sensation.


    As she delved deeper, her fingers discovered the warm, wet haven within. The Empress''s moans intensified, her body responding to her touch.


    Two slender fingers slid inside, gentle at first, then increasing in rhythm. Her hips swayed, as if beckoned by an unseen force.


    As she surrendered to her desires, the Heart Jade necklace suddenly illuminated, bathing her skin in a soft, ethereal glow. The gentle flash lasted mere seconds, yet its impact was profound. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A wave of warmth radiated from the jade, spreading through her body like a tender caress. Her sensitivity heightened, every nerve alive with pleasure.


    The Empress''s legs trembled, her balance faltering as the warmth coursed through her veins. Her knees buckled, and she grasped the nearby dresser to steady herself.


    Her fingers, still intimate with her body, paused as she gasped in wonder. The jade''s energy had awakened a new depth of sensation within her.


    "Aahaaaaa"


    As the sensual wave reached its peak, the Empress moaned softly, her body trembling with ecstasy. The unique sensation inside her built to a shattering climax.


    Standing before the mirror, her legs trembled, her weight shifting onto one foot. The soft mat beneath her bore witness to her passion, dampened by the evidence of her desire. Tiny droplets of her honeyed essence clung to the mirror''s surface.


    Her chest heaved, breathless gasps slowly subsiding as she gazed upon her reflection. Her eyes sparkled, skin flushed with a radiant glow.


    She can feel a wave coursing through her body, her skin looks more flawless, she can feel a new energy in her body.


    She goes closer to the mirror, the more she looked, more she felt that something has changed within her.


    As the sensual wave dissipated, the Empress felt an extraordinary energy coursing through her veins.


    Her skin glowed with an ethereal radiance, its flawless texture mesmerizing. With each passing moment, she sensed a changes within her body.


    Drawn to the mirror, the Empress approached it with curiosity.


    The Empress''s gaze lingered on her reflection, savoring every curve. Her eyes traced the contours of her breasts, now full and ripe as they were in her youth. The gentle swell of her hips and the smooth lines of her thighs captivated her attention.


    As she explored her body, the Empress felt a deep sense of pride and satisfaction. Her transformation had restored her vitality, and she reveled in her renewed beauty.


    With each glance, her confidence grew. Her shoulders squared, her posture regal, and her smile radiant. The Empress knew that this is just the beginning.

 Chapter 118 - 118: Empress corruption (4)

    As she explored her body, the Empress felt a deep sense of pride and satisfaction. Her transformation had restored her vitality, and she reveled in her renewed beauty.


    With each glance, her confidence grew. Her shoulders squared, her posture regal, and her smile radiant. The Empress knew that this is just the beginning.


    Next day,


    The Empress took another drop of the mystical liquid from the Vessel of Life and drank it. Immediately, her body began to sweat, and the foul odor returned. Prepared for this, she had already removed her robes.


    As she headed toward the bathhouse, her chamber door knocked, breaking the silence. "Your Highness," the maid announced.


    Irritated, the Empress snapped, "Didn''t I explicitly order not to disturb me during these hours?"


    The maid apologized, "Forgive me, Your Highness. Prime Minister Gu is here, requesting an urgent audience."


    The Empress''s tone softened, intrigued by the unexpected visit. She pondered the situation before wrapping a cloth around her naked body.


    "Send him in," she instructed, "and ensure we''re not disturbed again."


    "Yes, Your Highness," the maid replied, bowing.


    The Empress''s thoughts turned to the Prime Minister''s sudden arrival.


    Prime Minister Gu entered the room, his expression apologetic. "Forgive me, Your Highness, but I require your assistance in a pressing matter."


    Then he smiled and looked towards her and saw her naked, just a plain cloth wrapped around her naked body.


    Empress saw Prime Minister''s gaze on her body but she didn''t feel rude, she replied the smile and asked, "What urgent matter, Prime Minister Gu?"


    Prime Minister Gu spoke, "Your Highness, it seems you''ve taken the liquid again. Perhaps a bath to relax your body would be wise? I''ll wait."


    The Empress shook her head, a hint of urgency in her voice. "No need, Prime Minister. Come, let''s discuss the matter. We may require more time than imagined."


    She turned to lead him to the bathhouse, but suddenly halted, her foot hesitating mid-step. "Aha, and ensure this remains confidential. Not a word to anyone."


    Gu nodded discreetly, his expression unreadable. "As you wish, Your Highness."


    Then as if she forgot about the Prime minister or she deliberately done this, she removed the piece of clothing from her body as she enters the bath, while her curvy back and plum buttocks were clearly visible to the prime minister.


    As the Empress entered the bathhouse, she seemed to forget-or deliberately ignore-Prime Minister Gu''s presence. With a fluid motion, she dropped the cloth wrapping her body, revealing her curves.


    The warm light danced across her skin, accentuating the gentle slope of her back and the rounded contours of her buttocks. Gu''s gaze, though brief, took in the sight.


    The Empress''s actions were either a testament to her trust in Gu or a calculated move, leaving him to ponder her intentions.


    But Prime Minister Gu knew this would happen, as he had fed her the liquid extracted from the Stone of Corruption, the Vessel of Life, and even the Heart Jade necklace.


    Everything had been given to her by him, designed to corrupt her thoughts, and it had started taking effect on her.


    The corruption of her thoughts had begun, and soon Prime minister Gu will corrupt her body till she will obey his every command. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unbeknownst to the Prime Minister, the Empress slipped into the pool, her body gliding effortlessly beneath the water''s surface. Only her head and neck remained visible, a serene image belied by the darkness around the pool.


    The Empress turned to Prime Minister Gu, her voice low and husky as she spoke his name, "Prime Minister Gu."


    Gu''s gaze, previously fixed on her body, snapped back to her face, his eyes widening momentarily before he bowed his head in apology. "Forgive me, Your Majesty. My attention wandered."


    Their eyes met, and Gu searched for any sign of displeasure or awareness. The Empress''s enigmatic smile, however, hinted at amusement, not indignation, her lips curling upward.


    "Focus, Prime Minister," she said, her tone playful, yet commanding. "So, what''s the news."


    Prime Minister Gu leaned closer to the side of the pool. "Your Highness, actually there are two matters. First, I want to know if there are new changes in your body and if there are any side effects that I don''t know."


    He paused, studying her.


    "Second," he continued, taking out a scroll from his spatial ring. "This is the map leading towards an ancient relic. You''ll know why it''s urgent when you see the location."


    He handed the scroll to the Empress. To take it, she had to come out of the pool, exposing her upper naked body.


    Her thoughts were fixed on the scroll; she couldn''t care about anything else. She raised her hands and lifted her body from the water, her melons emerging from the pool. Ignoring her exposed state, she opened the scroll.


    As she opened the scroll, her focus fixated on the map marked upon it, scrutinizing every detail.


    The Empress''s eyes the map and her eyes went wide when she saw the location.


    Meanwhile, Prime Minister Gu''s gaze drifted, his attention captivated by the Empress''s exposed melons, glistening with water droplets.


    His eyes lingered as he licked his lips, tracing the curves of her flesh, his expression unreadable.


    The Empress''s gaze lifted from the scroll, meeting Prime Minister Gu''s eyes, which still lingered on her breasts. Instead of indignation, a sly smile spread across her face.


    She glanced down at her own breasts, her thoughts whispering: "If Prime minister Gu can''t keep his focus, surely His Highness will adore them just as much."


    Her smile deepened, a hint of mischief dancing in her eyes. The Empress''s reaction caught Gu off guard, his expression frozen, unsure how to respond.


    "Just focus," the Empress said, her voice teasing, yet firm.


    Gu''s gaze snapped back to her face, his expression composed.


    She turned her attention to the map, studying it intently. "Where did you find this?" she asked, her finger tracing the intricate paths and symbols.


    The map revealed a hidden location within the Royal Castle, shocking the Empress. "This can''t be," she whispered. "An ancient relic, hidden here, in our own palace?"


    Her eyes narrowed, scrutinizing the map for any hidden clues or markings. "How did we overlook this?"

 Chapter 119 - 119: Empress corruption (5)

    "I also didn''t believe when I first saw it, that''s why I came to meet you," Prime Minister Gu said, taking a sneak peek at the Empress''s melons.


    The Empress noted the location on the map and spoke, "This place is right behind the Emperor''s harem. I think we should consult His Highness."


    Prime Minister Gu added, "Your Highness, it would be better if you spoke with the Emperor about this matter. Perhaps he knows something about it."


    The Empress nodded. Then Prime Minister Gu continued, "Your Highness, if I''m not being rude, could you please share every detail and change that occurred after you first drank from the Vessel of Life?"


    The Empress felt a surge of heat between her legs as she listened to the Prime Minister''s words. Suddenly, she recalled experiencing a similar strange sensation before, one that had culminated in a climax.


    Her face blushed, words are not coming from her mouth, seeing this Prime minister asked, "your highness, are you okay. "


    Her face blushed, and words failed to come out of her mouth. Seeing this, the Prime Minister asked, "Your Highness, are you okay?"


    The Empress nodded, "Yes, it''s just that..." As she struggled to continue, the Prime Minister interjected, "Your Highness, pardon my words, but whatever happens here will remain between us, so please, tell me in detail."


    The Empress then began to tells him about the mysterious changes occurring within her body, starting from her flushed face and progressing downward to her full, ripe melons.


    As she spoke, the Prime Minister''s attentive eyes followed the path of her words, tracing the gentle curves from her face to her melons.


    His gaze lingered there, and the Empress noticed him staring, yet she didn''t interrupt or stop him from staring at her.


    Then, the Prime Minister spoke, his voice filled with genuine admiration, "They are beautiful, Your Highness." The Empress smiled graciously, "Thank you."


    With a gentle gesture, she lifted her breasts with her hands and tenderly touched them, her voice infused with hope, "I hope His Highness will find them equally captivating too."


    The Prime Minister spoke, his voice filled with sensuality, "Truly, Your Highness, you are breathtakingly beautiful, and after drinking from the Vessel of Life, your beauty has transcended mortal bounds, rivaling that of a goddess." His eyes remained captivated, still gazing at her melons.


    Finally, she broke the silence, her voice barely above a whisper, "Stop looking at them." Her Serious gaze met the Prime Minister''s, still locked on her melons.


    He lifted his eyes, meeting hers, and smiled sheepishly. "Forgive me, Your Highness. I simply cannot resist the allure of such perfection. They appear... irresistible." His lips curled into a sly smile, and he dared to lick them, his eyes never leaving hers.


    The Empress''s seriousness dissipated, replaced by a flutter in her chest. His words had awakened a deep stirring within her, a heavy, unfamiliar sensation pulsing between her legs. She felt her face flush, her skin tingling with awareness.


    "Prime Minister Gu, can you see any changes in me, aside from...?" The Empress''s voice trailed off, attempting to disregard the growing unease between her legs.


    The Prime Minister''s gaze never wavered. "Your Highness, if I were to ignore your exquisite melons, all I''d see is your captivating face ¨C forever beautiful in my eyes."


    The Empress inhaled deeply, emerging from the pool. Water cascaded down her naked form, accentuating every curve. Each step out of the pool was a testament to her elegance.


    Prime Minister Gu''s eyes were transfixed, drinking in the sight of her glistening skin, the gentle curves of her hips, and the tantalizing droplets clinging to her lower lips.


    His own lips parted, and he instinctively licked them, his desire barely contained.


    Here''s the revised text with a polished sensual tone:


    "Now, tell me," the Empress asked, standing unapologetically naked before the Prime Minister. Water droplets clung to her skin, slowly trickling down her curves like liquid silk.


    The Prime Minister''s gaze was captivated, his eyes tracing every contour, every slope, and every swell of her body.


    His intent stare burned with desire, drinking in the beauty of her:


    The gentle curve of her shoulders,The rounded fullness of her breasts, the tantalizing dip of her waist, the lush, inviting curves of her hips.


    The Empress''s chest rose and fell with each breath, her skin glowing with a soft, dewy radiance. The Prime Minister''s lips parted, his voice barely above a whisper, "You are... breathtaking, Your Highness."


    The Empress closed her eyes, unsure why she did so, but her heart was fluttering. It was as if she had discovered something new within herself.


    She tried to control herself, but ultimately gave in to the feeling. Standing naked in front of Prime Minister Gu, she waited for his response.


    The air was heavy with anticipation, the silence between them palpable. The Empress''s breathing slowed, her senses heightened, awaiting the Prime Minister''s response.


    Her skin tingled, aware of his gaze traversing her body, marking her skin with his gaze.


    The Empress closed her eyes, uncertain why, but her heart fluttered wildly. It was as if she''d uncovered a hidden truth within.


    Despite attempting to compose herself, she surrendered to the sensation. Naked and vulnerable, she stood before Prime Minister Gu, awaiting his response.


    "Your Highness, may I request the pleasure of viewing you from all sides?" Prime Minister Gu asked, his voice laced with desire.


    The Empress nodded, her heart racing, and turned to face away. The Prime Minister''s gaze roamed freely, his words dripping with admiration.


    "Starting from your exquisite face, like a goddess. Your features are divine, radiant with elegance."


    His eyes lingered on her melons. "Your beautiful melons are irresistible. I long to cradle them in my hands, to feel their softness."


    His gaze continued downward. "And your lower lips, your curved buttocks... His highness Emperor''s fortune knows no bounds, to savor such beauty."


    The Empress''s eyes widened, her cheeks flushing deep crimson. She couldn''t help but stare at the Prime Minister, his bold words igniting a flutter within.


    As the Prime Minister drew closer, the Empress felt an inexplicable heat stir within her. Their eyes locked, his burning with desire, hers wide with anticipation. He stood before her, his voice low and husky, "May I?"


    The Empress''s silence was tantamount to consent. The Prime Minister''s hands grasped her breasts, his touch sending shivers down her spine.


    As soon as his skin made contact with hers, the Empress felt a sudden rush of wetness between her legs. Her mind reeled in shock.


    "What''s happening? Why am I feeling this?" she thought, her body betraying her rational thoughts. "Why can''t I stop him? Why I''m liking this?"


    Her inner turmoil deepened as the Prime Minister''s hands explored her breasts, his thumbs tracing circles around her nipples.


    "Now, I can feel it more clearly," Prime Minister Gu whispered, his thumbs tracing tantalizing circles around her nipples.


    The Empress''s eyes remained closed, her lashes fluttering with each gentle touch. Husky moans escaped her lips, betraying her arousal.


    Her breath hitched as the Prime Minister''s caress grew bolder, his fingers rolling her nipples between thumb and forefinger. The Empress''s body arched, her spine curving in surrender.


    "Your Highness," he murmured, his voice low and seductive, "you are as responsive as you are beautiful."


    The Empress''s moans intensified, her body trembling with pleasure. She couldn''t help but surrender to the Prime Minister''s skilled touch.


    Prime Minister Gu''s hands enveloped her melons, cradling them tenderly. "Beautiful, truly beautiful," he whispered, his voice filled with reverence.


    "Your Highness," he called out, his words gentle.


    The Empress responded with a languid moan,


    "Aahaaammmm..." Her voice dissolved into a sultry sigh, betraying her pleasure.


    Prime Minister Gu''s skilled hands massaged her breasts, making it increasingly difficult for the Empress to contain her moans. Her body trembled with pleasure, her nipples hardening beneath his touch. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He then traversed to her back, his hands roaming freely, squeezing her butt cheeks. His mouth hovered close to her face, his warm breath sending shivers down her spine.


    "Your Highness," he again whispered, his voice husky with desire.


    The Empress''s response was a languid moan, "Aahaaaaaaaaaa..." She cried in pain and pleasure.


    Prime Minister Gu''s lips grazed her earlobe, his breath tickling her sensitive skin. "Did you like it, Your Highness," he murmured.


    "..." Empress didn''t spoke but nodded, her voice barely audible.


    His grip tightened, pulling her closer. "Your Highness, you are beyond words," he breathed.


    She can feel her honey starts dripping from her lower lips.


    The Empress''s slender fingers released the scroll, allowing it to slip to the floor as she reached out to gently grasp Prime Minister Gu''s hands, which had been tenderly cradling her melons.


    "Haven''t you gone far enough?" she whispered, her voice laced with a mix of pleasure and restraint.


    Prime Minister Gu''s lips grazed her earlobe, his breath tickling her sensitive skin. "Did you like it, Your Highness," he murmured.


    "..." Empress didn''t spoke but nodded, her voice barely audible.


    His grip tightened, pulling her closer. "Your Highness, you are beyond words," he breathed.


    She can feel her honey starts dripping from her lower lips.

 Chapter 120 - 120: Naked Empress

    Taking advantage of the situation, Prime Minister Gu cupped his hands around her melons and gave them a gentle yet firm squeeze. The Empress moaned,


    "Aaahahaa..."


    Prime Minister Gu spoke, his voice low and husky, "I''ve finished admiring these beauties, Your Highness. Shall we proceed to explore other areas?"


    He then released his gentle grip on her breasts.


    The Empress wanted to stop him, but her corrupted heart betrayed her, silencing her lips. Instead, she waited, her senses heightened, craving the unfamiliar sensation.


    She longed for him to make his next move, her body yielding to the temptation.


    Prime Minister Gu''s hands explored her body, kindling a fire within. His fingers glided down from her waist, pausing at her hips, where they cradled her lush curves.


    His palms pressed firmly, squeezing the soft flesh, sending waves of pleasure through her being.


    Empress spoke in a pained voice, "stop" Though she liked it when he pressed his fingers on her flesh.


    He released his gentle grasp on her butt cheeks, only to rekindle the flame. One hand slid to her front, tracing the tender skin of her inner thighs, while the other wrapped around her back, seeking the warmth of her sacred cave.


    "Th-that''s not...the place," the Empress stuttered, her voice dissolving into a breathy moan,


    "Aaahaaa..."


    Prime Minister Gu''s deft fingers explored her intimate folds, playing with her lower lips.


    Her juices slicked his fingertips, revealing how wet she is. He torments her, grazing her wet swollen lower lips with gentle precision.


    "Your Highness, you''re wet," Prime Minister Gu whispered, his tone dripping with sensual teasing.


    The Empress''s response was a sultry moan,


    "Aaah..."


    "Answer me, Your Highness," he urged, his fingers dancing across her swollen lower lips with increased urgency.


    Her reply was a prolonged, pleasure-filled sigh,


    "Aaahaaa..."


    Prime Minister Gu''s fingers continued their tantalizing rhythm, his breath hot against her ear. "Your Highness, you''re wet," he repeated, his Fingers grazing her lips.


    This time, she conceded, her voice barely above a whisper: "Y-yes..." She moaned with heavy tone.


    As her body succumbed to pleasure, the Empress felt her legs grow heavy, her weight leaning into Prime Minister Gu''s sturdy frame.


    Her limbs trembled with each subtle movement; her senses overwhelmed. The evidence of her arousal dripped from her swollen lips, a betrayal of her body''s surrender.


    The Empress''s mind clouded, her thoughts dissolving into a haze of pleasure.


    Leaning into Prime Minister Gu''s embrace, she surrendered to the sensation, her eyelids fluttering closed. Lost in the intoxicating lust, her worries and inhibitions melted away.


    Prime Minister Gu''s fingers continued their gentle assault, teasing her lower lips as he withdrew his hand from her sacred cave.


    His palm cupped her breast, squeezing softly, amplifying her pleasure. Accelerating his rhythm, he coaxed her toward the precipice.


    The Empress''s moans escalated, "Aaahaaa..."


    "Aaahaaaa..."


    "Ssspppllluuurrrccccchhhh"


    As she crested, her body shuddered, releasing a warm, her honey splashed onto the bathhouse floor.


    Her climax reverberated through every fibre, leaving her breathless and spent.


    Still lost in the haze of pleasure, the Empress heard Prime Minister Gu''s gentle voice, "Your Highness... Your Highness... Your Highness." She slowly opened her eyes; her heart beat increases as she felt losing herself.


    The warmth in her chest still lingered, radiating downward, rekindling desire.


    Prime Minister Gu''s hands had wandered back to her breasts, fondling the tender flesh. The Empress''s voice barely above a whisper, "That''s enough... stop this."


    With the obedience of a loyal servant, Prime Minister Gu withdrew his hands, though her nipples remained pert, beckoning.


    The Empress attempted to stand, but her legs trembled beneath her. She stumbled, and Prime Minister Gu seized the opportunity, enveloping her breasts once more, his thumbs teasing her sensitive nipples.


    "Your Highness," he whispered.


    The Empress''s response was a hard moan: "Aaahaaaaaaa..."


    Off-balance, they both tumbled into the pool, the water''s surface breaking their fall.


    His clothes become wet but he didn''t lose his grip on her melons, got up together on their feet empress spoke, "stop teasing me prime minister, let me go."


    As they emerged from the pool, Prime Minister Gu''s drenched attire clung to his frame, yet his grasp on the Empress''s breasts remained steadfast. Together, they stood, water dripping from their bodies.


    The Empress, her voice laced with pleading, commanded, "Stop teasing me, Prime Minister. Release me."


    Prime Minister Gu''s gaze locked onto hers, his eyes burning with desire. Slowly, he relinquished his hold, his fingers trailing across her skin


    As they emerged from the pool, Prime Minister Gu''s drenched attire clung to his big physique, yet his grasp on the Empress''s breasts remained tight. Together, they stood, water dripping from their bodies.


    The Empress, her voice laced with pleading, commanded, "Stop teasing me, Prime Minister. Release me."


    Prime Minister Gu''s hands grazing her skin, his eyes burning with desire. Slowly, he relinquished his hold, his fingers trailing across her skin.


    He didn''t spoke as he got out of the pool, he used his qi to soak his clothes and then looked at naked Empress.


    Empress looked at his eyes, still feeling overwhelmed by his touch, "make sure not a single world to anyone" Her face was still red with lust.


    Prime minister smiled and nodded, "yes your highness" His eyes were still on her melons.


    Seeing this empress spoke, "stop staring at them" She covered her melons.


    Prime minister spoke, "please your highness, don''t hide them"


    Prime Minister Gu emerged from the pool; his movements silent. With a subtle focus of his qi, his attire dried instantly. His gaze then shifted to the Empress; her naked form radiant.


    The Empress''s eyes met his, still shimmering with the aftermath of their intimacy. Her cheeks flushed, her voice barely above a whisper, "Ensure not a single word of this escapes to anyone."


    Prime Minister Gu''s smile was understated, his nod respectful. "Yes, Your Highness."


    Yet, his gaze lingered on her breasts, appreciation evident in his eyes. The Empress''s face deepened in colour; her sensitivity heightened.


    "Stop staring at them," she commanded, her hands instinctively covering her breasts.


    Prime Minister Gu''s voice was low, persuasive. "Please, Your Highness, don''t hide them. They are a wonder, a treasure worthy of admiration."


    "I hope to see them soon again" He teased her, she smiled, "just Go"


    The Empress''s smile hinted at amusement and exasperation. "Just go, Prime Minister Gu."


    Prime Minister Gu chuckled, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "As you command, Your Highness." He bowed and turned to leave.


    As he reached the door, he glanced back, his gaze meeting the Empress''s. "Soon," he mouthed, his smile promising.


    The Empress rolled her eyes, a gentle laugh escaping. "Leave," she repeated, shaking her head.


    Unaware of the subtle manipulations, the Empress attributed the unfolding events to mere coincidence.


    Yet, deep within, she sensed a corrosion - her mind clouded by Prime Minister Gu''s calculated allure, her body succumbing to his skilled touch.


    Had he attempted to claim her without preparation, his quest would have ended in failure, potentially costing him his position or even his life. But now, with patience and cunning, he had ensnared the Empress, rendering her vulnerable.


    Prime Minister Gu''s next move would be to coax her into surrendering her body willingly, sealing her fate. His strategy, crafted with precision, aimed to erode her resistance, replacing it with craving. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Empress''s thoughts swirled, a maelstrom of confusion and desire. She struggled to distinguish between duty and passion, her senses dulled by the Prime Minister''s expert seduction.


    As the days passed, the Empress found herself anticipating Prime Minister Gu''s presence, her body responding to the mere thought of his touch. His influence spread, insidious and persuasive, threatening to consume her entirely.


    In the shadows, Prime Minister Gu observed his handiwork, satisfaction etched on his face. The Empress, once an unattainable prize, now teetered on the brink of surrender.


    His ultimate goal loomed: to possess not only her body but also her throne, consolidating his power over the realm.


    With each carefully planned encounter, the Empress''s defences crumbled, her resolve weakening. Prime Minister Gu''s mastery of manipulation would soon reap its reward - the Empress, bound to him by threads of desire and submission.


    As the Empress''s resolve waned, Prime Minister Gu''s influence extended, reshaping the palace''s dynamics. Attendants and guards whispered among themselves, sensing the shift.


    In the shadows, Prime Minister Gu''s advisors congratulated him on his progress. "The Empress is nearly yours, sir."


    He smiled, his eyes glinting. "Not yet. Patience."


    One advisor, Chen, ventured, "But, sir, the risks are great. If discovered¡ª"


    Prime Minister Gu''s gaze silenced Chen. "I have accounted for every variable. The Empress will soon be mine, body and throne."


    Meanwhile, the Empress struggled to reconcile duty and desire. Her thoughts swirled with images of Prime Minister Gu''s touch, his whispered promises.


    In the dead of night, she summoned her most trusted attendant, Lady Li. "I fear I am losing myself."


    Lady Li''s expression remained neutral. "Your Highness, perhaps it is time to reconsider the Prime Minister''s position."


    The Empress''s eyes flashed. "No, Li. I will not be swayed."


    Lady Li bowed. "As you wish, Your Highness."


    As the attendant departed, the Empress''s resolve crumbled further.

 Chapter 121 - 121: Celestial Convergence

    Although the maid didn''t know what was transpiring between the Empress and the Prime Minister, she noticed a change in Empress since she began privately meeting with Prime minister.


    Aware of her place and loyal to the Empress, she obeyed without questioning a single word. Earlier, she had suggested keeping a distance from the Prime Minister, but she never pressed the issue further, aware of her position.


    Meanwhile, Prime Minister Gu had confided in his trusted aide, Chen, who was deeply entrenched in his plans and unwaveringly loyal. With calculated patience, the Prime Minister awaited the next opportunity to when the empress will drink the Liquid of Corruption from the Vessel of Life, further ensnaring the Empress.


    The following day, he requested a private audience with the Emperor and Empress in the secret meeting room. Under the guise of discussing the ancient Secret Map and the coveted cultivation technique, the Forbidden Art of Oneness, to speed up his plan.


    Upon entering the chamber, Prime Minister Gu greeted the imperial couple with deference. The Empress, however, felt an unexplained tremor within, a strange sensation stirring between her legs. Her body betrayed her, succumbing to an inexplicable arousal, as if responding to an unseen force.


    The Emperor, oblivious to the undercurrents, began the discussion. "Prime Minister Gu, we''ve made progress deciphering the Secret Map. What insights do you bring?"


    Prime Minister Gu''s gaze lingered on the Empress, with a secretive tone in his words. "Your Majesties, I''ve uncovered a crucial connection between the map and the Royal family while I also have some good news and bad news about the Forbidden Art. With this knowledge, our empire''s prosperity is assured."


    The Empress''s discomfort grew, her thoughts clouded by the conflicting desires and loyalties warring within.


    The Emperor''s eyes locked onto the Empress, "Let us begin by discussing our findings on the cultivation technique, the Forbidden Art of Oneness." But the Empress''s mind wandered, her thoughts consumed by the unexplained arousal stirring within.


    "Dear... Dear..." The Emperor''s gentle voice broke through her reverie, concern etched on his face.


    Prime Minister Gu intervened, his voice smooth as silk, "Your Highness."


    The Empress snapped back to attention, her gaze darting between the Prime Minister and her husband. "What?" she stammered.


    The Emperor''s brow furrowed, sensing something amiss. "What''s troubling you? You seem distant. Are you well?"


    The Empress nodded hastily, avoiding eye contact. "I''m fine. Lost in thought."


    Her gaze flickered towards Prime Minister Gu; a fleeting moment of unease visible before she masked it.


    The Emperor''s concern deepened, his eyes narrowing. "Very well. Let us proceed."


    The Emperor leaned forward, his eyes sparkling with anticipation. "Let us begin by discussing our findings on the cultivation technique."


    The Empress nodded, her expression turning solemn. "Yes, Your Majesty. The process requires precise timing and preparation. We must align ourselves with the celestial bodies, awaiting the rare moment when the sun and moon converge in parallel."


    Her voice took on a grave tone, underscoring the importance of the ritual. "Only then can we undertake the Divine Bath, purifying our essence for the procedure. The harmony of the celestial alignment amplifies the technique''s potency."


    Prime Minister Gu listened intently, his gaze darting between the Emperor and Empress. "Fascinating. I also found something but I have different detail about it but what of the risks, Your Majesty? Are they substantial?" he knew about it but lied to make his plan flawless.


    The Empress''s eyes met the Prime Minister''s, a flicker of unease visible before she responded, "The risks are inherent, but manageable. We must ensure the alignment is precise, and our preparation flawless."


    The Emperor nodded, his mind already racing with the implications. "We will make the necessary arrangements. When is the next celestial convergence?"


    Prime Minister Gu''s expression turned thoughtful, his eyes never leaving the Empress. "I believe the next convergence occurs on the night of the spring equinox. But, Your Majesties, I must caution that my research suggests additional requirements for the ritual''s success."


    The Empress''s brow furrowed, her unease growing. "What requirements?"


    Prime Minister Gu''s smile was reassuring. "Merely a specific configuration of sacred herbs and a precise invocation of ancient incantations. I''ve prepared detailed notes for Your Majesties'' review." He handed the scroll to the Emperor.


    The Emperor nodded, his trust in the Prime Minister evident. "See that the arrangements are made, Prime Minister. We will review your notes and proceed accordingly."


    The Emperor''s eyes scanned the scroll, his brow furrowing as he absorbed the information. "Which three herbs prove challenging to acquire?"


    Prime Minister Gu''s expression turned grave. "The Starlight Bloom, the Midnight Lotus, and the Vermillion Tear, Your Majesty. Rare and elusive, they grow in treacherous territories, guarded by formidable creatures and rival factions."


    The Empress''s concern deepened; her voice measured. "Are these herbs essential to the ritual''s success?"


    Prime Minister Gu nodded. "Indispensable, Your Majesty. Without all eleven herbs, the ritual''s potency is severely diminished."


    The Emperor''s jaw clenched; determination etched on his face. "We will acquire them. Prime Minister, assemble a team of our finest hunters and diplomats. We will not be deterred."


    Prime Minister Gu nodded gravely. "Your Majesty, the Starlight Bloom can be found on the elusive continent of Essos, a landmass that defies conventional geography. For decades, it has floated beyond our reach, hidden in the sky."


    "Every thirty years, Essos aligns with our continent, Thedas, offering a brief window of accessibility. But even then, the bloom lies hidden within ancient caves, guarded by treacherous terrain and unforgiving skies."


    The Emperor''s voice was resolute, his eyes burning with determination. "We cannot afford to wait a decade for Essos to align with Thedas. We must send out our finest explorers, immediately, to retrieve the Starlight Bloom."


    The Empress leaned forward; her voice laced with concern. "And what of the risks? Sending an expedition to Essos will be perilous."


    Prime Minister Gu''s expression turned resolute. "I have already begun assembling a team of skilled adventurers and scholars, Your Majesty. We will not fail."


    The Empress''s voice remained poised though she is wet inside, but her eyes betrayed a hint of distraction. "What about the other two items, Prime Minister? The Midnight Lotus and the Vermillion Tear?"


    Prime Minister Gu''s expression remained professional, aware of the Empress''s inner turmoil. "Ah, yes. The Midnight Lotus blooms only under the light of the full moon in the heart of the Shadow-wood Forest. Our scouts report that the forest is treacherous, inhabited by dark creatures and enchanted beings."


    The Emperor nodded, his mind already racing with strategies. "We''ll send a team to retrieve the lotus. What of the Vermillion Tear?"


    Prime Minister Gu hesitated; his voice measured. "The Vermillion Tear is said to be in hands of Holy Fairy sect and it will be hard for us to get that item from their hands."


    The Emperor''s brow furrowed, his mind weighing the risks and benefits. "Sending teams for the Starlight Bloom and Midnight Lotus is feasible, despite the dangers. But the Vermillion Tear... That''s a different matter altogether." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Prime Minister Gu nodded gravely. "Yes, Your Majesty. The Holy Sect is a formidable force, known for their unwavering principles and unyielding protection of their treasures. Acquiring the Vermillion Tear from them will be... delicate."


    The Empress''s gaze turned inward; her thoughts troubled. "We can''t afford to antagonize the Holy Sect. Their influence spans the entire realm."


    The Emperor''s eyes narrowed. "I''m aware of the risks, but we need that tear. Prime Minister, explore diplomatic channels. Perhaps we can negotiate a trade or alliance."


    Prime Minister Gu''s expression turned thoughtful. "I''ll dispatch an envoy to the Holy Sect, Your Majesty. However, we must be prepared for refusal. The sect''s leader, the Holy Lord, is Famous for his unwavering stance on matters of faith."


    The Empress''s voice was laced with concern. "And if diplomacy fails?"


    The Emperor''s jaw clenched. "Then we''ll explore... alternative methods. We must have that tear, no matter the cost."


    The Empress, her brow furrowed with concern, voiced her doubt, "But how?"


    The Prime Minister, ever the strategist, offered a solution, "Your Highness, a direct appeal to the Holy Lord for the Vermillion Tear may prove futile. Perhaps a more indirect approach would yield better results."


    "We could cultivate a relationship with one of the Holy sons, a figure of influence and power. By forging an alliance with such an individual, we could potentially negotiate a deal for the Vermillion Tear."


    The Emperor, intrigued by the Prime Minister''s proposal, pondered the possibilities. "It could be our most promising course of action," he acknowledged, a thoughtful expression gracing his features. "I shall personally oversee this endeavour."


    Turning his attention back to the Prime Minister, the Emperor inquired, "Which of them do you believe would be the most prudent and advantageous choice to approach?"


    The Prime Minister, a confident smile playing on his lips, responded, "I have carefully considered the matter, Your Highness. Two of the Holy Lord''s sons stand out as potential allies: the esteemed Holy Son Le Lin and the formidable Holy Son Xiao Feng."

 Chapter 122 - 122: Plan

    The Emperor asked, his voice laced with doubt, "What sets them apart from the other Holy Sons? Is it safe to engage with them and discuss our critical proposition?" The matter was of the utmost importance, and he needed to proceed with caution.


    The Prime Minister nodded solemnly, "Your Highness, I have carefully selected two Holy Sons who are strategically vital to our future."


    "Holy Son Le Lin, the son of the current Holy Sect Leader, holds immense power and influence within the sect. By securing his allegiance, we can potentially acquire the Vermillion Tear from the Holy Fairy Sect through negotiation."


    He paused, his eyes gleaming with a calculated strategy, "The next Holy Son, Xiao Feng, hails from an ancient and noble family, and is a direct disciple of one of the Holy Lords. He is widely regarded as a strong contender for the position of the next Holy Sect Leader."


    "As a newcomer, he is eager to forge alliances with powerful figures. If we can leverage the Ancestor Emperor''s influence to establish a connection with him, we can solidify his support and gain a significant advantage."


    A look of stern disapproval crossed the Emperor''s face. "You propose that the Father Emperor should serve a mere young Holy Son? Do you fully comprehend the gravity of such a decision?"


    The Prime Minister bowed his head, his voice filled with respect, "Your Majesty, we must acknowledge our limitations. Despite our status as a powerful dynasty, we cannot match the immense power and influence wielded by a Holy Son."


    "By aligning ourselves with them, we gain access to the resources and support of a world power, ensuring our future prosperity and security and there are rumours that the Vermillion Tear might be in the possession of his master. If this is true, then securing his support becomes even more crucial."


    Suddenly, the Empress interjected, "Even if we manage to secure his support, what guarantees that he will willingly part with the Vermillion Tear? What do we possess that would entice him to share such a powerful artifact?" She posed the most pressing question - what leverage do they have to compel the Holy Son to surrender the Vermillion Tear?


    The Prime Minister spoke, his voice filled with confidence, "Your Highness, I have a plan to ensure that he will willingly part with the artifact. I simply require your support to execute it successfully."


    The Empress inquired, "What role can I play in this matter?" A sense of unease settled within her heart. The Prime Minister assured her, "I will inform Your Majesty when the time is right. For now, the critical question is determining the most suitable candidate to approach, whether it''s Holy Son Le Lin or Holy Son Xiao Feng."


    The Prime Minister smiled knowingly, "Your Majesty, I was thinking along the same lines. Your wisdom knows no bounds." He then outlined his comprehensive plan, "I have devised a strategy where we can approach both Holy Sons simultaneously and negotiate a deal that favours us."


    He continued, "I''ve heard that Holy Son Le Lin is about to embark on a journey to the Ice Palace in search of a specific item. However, his negotiations might falter due to the well-known blunt and direct nature of the Ice Palace inhabitants." He then produced a scroll containing a powerful ancient cultivation technique and presented it to the Emperor.


    "I apologize for not informing Your Highness about this technique earlier. I was saving it for a special occasion like this. It is the final piece of an ancient cultivation technique discovered by our scholars."


    The Empress''s eyes widened in shock, "Isn''t this one of the Three Extreme Ice Arts of the Ice Palace? After the war with the Holy Demonic Sect, this technique was lost when a one of their faction betrayed the Ice Palace and defected to the Holy Demonic Palace. How did you acquire this?"


    The Prime Minister responded with a stern tone, "Your Highness, this was discovered at the border of the Northern Continent and Thedas Continent. Our scholars found it alongside the skeleton of an individual believed to be a member of the Ice Palace." He then produced an ancient skeleton adorned with a white frost ring on its hand.


    "We couldn''t identify him beyond his status as a high-ranking member of the Ice Palace. All we can speculate is that he succeeded in retrieving this cultivation technique from the traitors but succumbed to his injuries and perished at our continent''s border. However, this remains mere speculation."


    Emperor and Empress couldn''t believe in their eyes, to think their Prime minister has again found something that become reason of War between powerful faction in the world.


    The Empress spoke, her voice laced with a mix of awe and caution, "I understand why you kept this a secret. This cultivation technique is considered taboo, and its cultivation is restricted to those with specific¡­." A blush crept across her cheeks as she alluded to the select few who could master such a powerful and potentially dangerous art.


    The Prime Minister explained, "Indeed, Your Highness, this technique can only be mastered by those specific people. Although they still exist within the Ice Palace, they have isolated themselves from the world due to the loss of one part of their Extreme Ice Art. They have minimal contact with the outside world."


    "If we present this technique to Holy Son Le Lin during his visit to the Ice Palace, we can achieve a twofold benefit: securing his favour and strengthening our connection with the Ice Palace."


    The Emperor smiled, impressed by the Prime Minister''s cunning plan. He spoke with pride, "We are fortunate to have you as our Prime Minister. You have contributed immensely to our nation, and I am proud of your achievements."


    The Prime Minister nodded, "It is my duty to strengthen our nation and serve Your Majesties."


    The Prime Minister proposed, "I suggest that Your Highness personally meet with Holy Son Le Lin and visit the Ice Palace with these two items. First, present the Extreme Ice cultivation Art to the Holy Son, empowering him to negotiate with the Ice Palace."


    "And When they inquire about the details, Your Majesty can reveal the skeleton as proof of our sincerity. Your personal visit to the Ice Palace will further solidify our intentions." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Emperor nodded, recognizing the Prime Minister''s plan as the most effective approach. By following this strategy, he could establish closer ties with two of the world''s most powerful forces: the Holy Sect and the Ice Palace.


    The Emperor turned to the Empress, his eyes filled with a mixture of excitement and anticipation. "You''ve expressed a desire to visit the Northern Lands for quite some time. This presents the perfect opportunity. Join me on this expedition to the Ice Palace."


    Before the Empress could respond, the Prime Minister interjected, "Your Highness, while this is an excellent opportunity, I believe Her Majesty''s presence is crucial for another matter of great importance."


    The Emperor regarded the Prime Minister with a questioning look. "What kind of assistance is required from the Empress that prevents her from accompanying me to the Ice Palace?"


    The Prime Minister responded, "Your Highness, Her Majesty''s assistance is crucial in our approach to Holy Son Xiao Feng. While Your Majesty focuses on Holy Son Le Lin, we must simultaneously engage with Holy Son Xiao Feng, who happens to be visiting their subsidiary sect, the Spirit Fairy Sect."


    The Emperor nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. "How do you plan to approach him? Don''t tell me you have another ancient cultivation technique hidden away that the Holy Son Xiao Feng requires."


    The Prime Minister shook his head, "No, Your Majesty. I don''t possess any more ancient techniques, nor does the Holy Son need one. I know what he desires, and I''m on the verge of acquiring it." His eyes lingered on the Empress.


    The Empress noticed his gaze and felt a shiver of pleasure, Meanwhile, the Emperor pondered, oblivious to the Prime Minister''s underlying plan, "Should I inform the Father Emperor about this matter?"


    The Prime Minister responded, "Not yet, Your Majesty. Let us handle this discreetly. Her Highness and I can discuss this matter with the Ancestor Emperor."


    The Emperor nodded, unaware that he was playing into the Prime Minister''s hands. The Prime Minister had orchestrated this entire plan, and the Emperor''s visit to the Ice Palace would effectively place the Empress under the Prime Minister''s control, who had already corrupted her.


    The Prime Minister, with a cunning smile, assured the Emperor that his plan would solidify their dynasty''s position in the world. He would use the allure of power and the promise of a prosperous future to manipulate both the Holy Sons and the Ice Palace.


    Meanwhile, the Empress, blinded by her desires, eagerly awaited the Prime Minister''s next move. She was unaware of the sinister game being played; her heart already captive to the Prime Minister''s promises.


    As the Emperor departed for the Ice Palace, he carried with him not only the hopes of his dynasty but also the seeds of his own downfall. The Prime Minister, with his intricate web of deceit, was poised to seize control, leaving the Emperor a mere puppet in his grand scheme.

 Chapter 123 - 123: Most Trusted ally was defiling his wife

    As the matter of the Vermillion Tear was concluded, the Empress asked, "What about the Map and the Treasure hidden within the royal Palace? What did you find about it?" she asked, though the wetness between her legs was making her uncomfortable.


    Emperor also spoke, "Yes, what about it? Even I didn''t know that there is a Treasure hidden beneath the Royal Palace. Father Emperor may know something, but I haven''t consulted the matter with him."


    With a grave expression, the Prime Minister replied, "Your Majesty, I''ve managed to uncover the precise location of the treasure, which lies beneath the royal prison. However, unlocking it remains a challenge. The treasure is guarded by a complex mechanism and requires a specific ritual to open, the details of which I have yet to decipher."


    The Emperor, with a firm tone, suggested, "Perhaps we could force it open. It must be an ancient treasure, and its mechanisms may have weakened over the centuries." He proposed a bold approach, using brute force to access the treasure.


    The Prime Minister shook his head, "I''ve already attempted that, Your Majesty, but we cannot risk damaging it. I believe we should proceed cautiously and let me find the way to open it. Until then, we should focus on our primary task," he suggested.


    The Empress nodded in agreement, "Yes, Your Majesty. Forcing our way could have unforeseen consequences. For now, let Prime Minister Gu find a way."


    The Emperor, understanding the gravity of the situation, responded, "Very well. We shall wait until Prime Minister Gu can find a solution." With that, the meeting concluded.


    The Prime Minister approached the Empress, "Your Highness, may I have a moment of your time?" His request, made boldly in the Emperor''s presence, sent a shiver down the Empress''s spine.


    Hearing this, the Empress''s legs froze as the feeling of intimacy intensified between her legs. Knowing it could lead to uncertainty, the Emperor intervened, "You two discuss this matter while I oversee the preparations for the Ice Palace." With that, the door closed, leaving the Prime Minister and Empress alone.


    The Prime Minister stepped closer to the Empress; his gaze fixed on her. "Your Highness, you don''t look well. Is something troubling you?" he inquired.


    The Empress, attempting to dismiss the growing tension between them, replied, "Everything is fine, Prime Minister Gu. What is it you wish to discuss?"


    The Prime Minister persisted, moving behind her. "Your Highness, you seem tense," he observed, gently placing his hands on her shoulders. The gentle pressure was enough to tip the Empress over the edge.


    She struggled to speak, "No... don''t, Prime Minister Gu."


    The Empress closed her eyes, submitting to the inevitable. The Prime Minister leaned down, his hands reaching between her legs. "You''re leaking, Your Highness," he stated bluntly, aware that he now held control over her body.


    Sensing his intrusive touch, she tried to close her legs and met his gaze. "You''re going too far, Prime Minister Gu," she protested, her voice weak and more of a moan than a rebuke.


    The Prime Minister apologized, "I apologize, Your Highness. I''m just trying to help you." With that, he pressed his fingers against her damp lower lips through her clothing, eliciting a moan from her.


    "Ahhhhh..." she moaned, her body instinctively hugging him as his fingers teased her sensitive lips.


    A shiver ran through her entire body as the Prime Minister pinched her clitoris, eliciting another moan. With a swift motion, he stripped her naked, leaving her exposed on the royal throne.


    "AAAAHAAAAA"


    He knelt before her, his mouth inches from her intimate area. Their eyes locked, a silent exchange passing between them. As if waiting for her approval, he looked into her eyes. Finally, she surrendered to desire, her voice husky as she whispered, "Lick it."


    "Without hesitation, the Prime Minister plunged his head between her legs, his tongue already darting out to taste her moist, sensitive lips. The Empress, her body trembling, gripped his head as she instinctively tightened her thighs."


    The Prime Minister''s tongue danced across her sensitive folds, sending shivers down her spine. Her body arched involuntarily, her nails digging into his hair as she reached a verge of pleasure. As the waves of ecstasy subsided, she panted, her eyes half-closed, a blissful smile playing on her lips.


    The Prime Minister, his own breath ragged, pulled away, his eyes filled with admiration. "You are beautiful your Highness so does your lower lips," he whispered, his voice husky with desire.


    The Empress, her heart pounding in her chest, She had never felt so alive, so desired


    "AAHHAAA more, don''t stop," she murmured, her voice raised as she held his head in her grasp.


    The Prime Minister smiled and used his fingers to open her folds.


    The Prime Minister''s tongue continued its exploration, driving the Empress to new heights of pleasure. Her body arched, her nails digging into his hairs, as she cried out in ecstasy.


    "AAHAAAAAAHAAA"


    "SSSLLLLLUUPPPPRRRCCCHHHH" The warm, salty liquid cascaded down his face, a testament to the intensity of their shared moment.


    With a satisfied sigh, he lifted his head, his eyes locked with hers. He leaned in, his lips brushing against hers in a tender kiss. As he deepened the kiss, the Empress responded to his kiss, her hands tangled in his hair.


    Lost in the Pleasure she takes the initiative. With a seductive glint in her eye, she lowered her head, her lips finding his. Her tongue traced the contours of his mouth, her hands guiding his erection.


    "It should be between us," she murmured, her voice barely audible.


    The Empress''s eyes sparkled with mischief as she traced the outline of the Prime Minister''s erection through his pants. With a swift movement, she undid his pants, her fingers brushing against the sensitive skin.


    As she pulled his Dragon free, a low groan escaped his lips. It was thick, hard, and pulsating with desire.


    She brought it to her mouth, her tongue dancing around the sensitive head. The Prime Minister arched his back, his body trembling with pleasure.


    Empress has even never sucked the emperor dragon like this ever in her life, she was her tongue like a weapon of pleasure.


    Her lips closed around him, sucking and teasing, her hands gripping his thighs. He was lost in the sensation, his body convulsing as he neared his climax. The Empress, sensing his impending release, increased the intensity of her tongue.


    With a final, earth-shattering moan, he erupted, his seed filling her mouth.


    "cough"


    "cough"


    couldn''t contain full load in her mouth, Empress coughed his curd on the floor.


    Seizing the opportunity, the Prime Minister scooped her up in his arms and laid her on the imposing meeting desk.


    Despite having climaxed mere moments ago, his desire was reignited. He leaned in, kissing her passionately while kneading her mature melons. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he simulated her, preparing her for the next round, he sensed her readiness. With a swift move, he slapped the head of his erect member against her wet lower lips.


    The Empress, though internally resigned to this inevitable outcome, feigned resistance, uttering half-hearted protests. However, the Prime Minister, undeterred, thrust into her before she could complete her sentence.


    The room filled with the sound of her moans. The Prime Minister, driven by desire, continued to pound her, his movements growing more intense with each thrust.


    As the intensity of their encounter reached its peak, the Empress hugged him tightly as prime minister humped her above the table inside the Private meeting room.


    Her cries of pleasure mingled with the sound of their bodies colliding. With a final, explosive thrust, they both climaxed, their bodies trembling with satisfaction.


    They lay spent, their bodies glistening with sweat. The Empress, her eyes heavy-lidded, traced the contours of the Prime Minister''s face. A sense of peace washed over her as she realized that this was exactly what she missing.


    "Thank you," she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    The Prime Minister smiled; his eyes filled with affection. "For what?" he asked.


    "For showing me a side of myself I never knew existed," she replied. "For making me feel truly desired."


    The Prime Minister leaned in and kissed her gently. "It''s my pleasure, your Highness."


    Meanwhile,


    oblivious to the fact that his most trusted ally was defiling his wife in the very room where they had just met, the Emperor was engaged in another meeting with the Head of the Royal Guards.


    Unbeknownst to him, his wife and his trusted ally were still entangled in their passionate embrace. The Empress, her body still trembling from the intensity of the encounter, felt a strange mix of guilt and pleasure. She knew that what she had done was wrong, but she couldn''t deny the thrill of the forbidden.


    The Prime Minister, had a smile as he succeeded in corrupting the empress, pulled away from the Empress. He looked at her, his eyes filled with desire. "We should do this more often," he said, his voice low and husky.


    The Empress smiled. "I agree," she replied.

 Chapter 124 - 124: Blood Truth Ceremony

    The Emperor, his voice a low rumble, addressed the Head of the Royal Guard, "I need the finest of our elite soldiers prepared for a journey to the North." His command hung heavy in the air, a silent demand for swift action.


    The Head of the Guard, a seasoned warrior, bowed low. "As you wish, Your Majesty. How many men should we assemble for this expedition?"


    The Emperor pondered; his gaze distant. "Fifty soldiers, accompanied by two elite Guardians and yourself. We cannot afford to appear weak, yet a large force would be a futile gesture of intimidation against the Northern people of the Ice Palace."


    The Head of the Guard nodded; a grim determination etched on his face. "They will be ready within the hour, Your Majesty. But when do we embark on this journey?"


    The Emperor''s eyes hardened, his voice sharp. "The day after tomorrow. We depart." The Guard nodded, a grim determination etched on his face, before bowing and exiting the chamber. The Emperor was left alone, his mind consumed by the impending journey.


    Meanwhile, the Empress, dressed in a flowing silk robe, glanced at the naked Prime Minister, Gu, who was openly admiring her curves. Her tone was stern, "This must remain between us, Prime Minister Gu. I do not want this matter to ever leave this room."


    Prime Minister Gu, a cunning and ambitious man, stood up, his Dragon still pulsating with power. He smirked, "Don''t worry, Your Highness. This will be our little secret."


    The Empress blushed, her eyes darting towards the Dragon between his legs, "Stop teasing me. I''m serious. If word of this were to reach the Emperor or anyone else, it would be disastrous for us both." She warned him, her voice laced with concern.


    The Prime Minister leaned in; his breath warm against her ear. "Your Highness," he murmured, his voice low and husky, "just Enjoy this moment and let me handle the rest of the matter." His hand, around her neck yet gentle, traced the curve of her neck, a spark igniting in his touch.


    She closed her eyes, a shiver running through her as his lips met hers. He directly goes for her juicy lips and starts sucking them. Her hands instinctively found their way to his hair, pulling him closer.


    Their bodies intertwined, desire and forbidden pleasure igniting in their heart. As their kiss deepened, she felt a surge of emotions, a mixture of excitement and trepidation. Yet, she surrendered to the moment, lost in the intoxicating embrace of the powerful man before her.


    Parting her lips with his tongue the Prime Minister''s tongue delved into her mouth, a bold invasion that ignited a fire within her. She responded eagerly, her body melting into his.


    Five minutes of passionate kissing passed, her breaths ragged, saliva dropping from her mouth. Finally, he broke the kiss, leaving her breathless.


    "This is just the beginning, Your Highness," he murmured, his voice low and seductive. "I will show you a world of pleasure you''ve never known."


    A strange sensation stirred within her, a longing that she couldn''t quite name. Her heart raced with anticipation, eager to explore this new world of pleasure he promised.


    As the Empress was still catching her breath, the Prime Minister quickly dressed. "Let''s meet again after His Majesty departs for his journey to the Ice Palace," he said, leaving her alone with her thoughts.


    A sense of anticipation filled the Empress''s mind as she pondered the promise of the pleasures he had hinted at.


    A day later, the Emperor stood ready for his journey. "I haven''t had a chance to speak to the Father Emperor directly, but I hope you can inform him of our discussions," he said to the Empress. Then, turning to the Prime Minister, he added, "I trust you to handle this matter with care and to support the Empress. I eagerly await good news."


    The Prime Minister bowed deeply. "I will not disappoint Your Majesty." The Empress nodded, a gentle smile playing on her lips. "We too look forward to the outcome of your journey, Your Highness."


    The Prime Minister gestured to a man standing nearby, who promptly stepped forward. He bowed respectfully to each person in the room, finally stopping before the Emperor. "Your Highness," the man began, "I was part of the team that discovered the skeleton and the cultivation technique. I witnessed everything firsthand and can provide a detailed explanation."


    The Emperor turned to the Prime Minister, seeking clarification. The Prime Minister explained, "Your Highness, the discovery of the lost Ice Palace cultivation technique will undoubtedly cause a stir in the cultivation world. It could potentially mark their resurgence. However, the Ice Palace people are notoriously sceptical."


    "I suggest that this scholar, who witnessed the discovery firsthand, should testify. Additionally, you could propose a Blood Truth Ceremony to further solidify our sincerity. This will leave a lasting impression on the people of the Ice Palace."


    The Empress voiced her concern, "Wait! A Blood Truth Ceremony? That can be dangerous. If he lies, he could lose his life due to blood loss. Such a ceremony is reserved for the most critical of situations."


    The Prime Minister reassured the Empress, "Your Highness, I am confident, as is he. We will not lie, but speak the truth. Lying could turn the Ice Palace into our enemy. This is a crucial moment; one we cannot afford to miss." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Emperor nodded in agreement. "I trust your judgment, Prime Minister Gu. This may be our only chance. And to you, scholar," he turned to the man, "if all goes well, I will reward you handsomely."


    The man bowed deeply; his voice filled with gratitude. "Thank you, Your Majesty. It is my duty as a citizen of this great kingdom, ruled by the most revered royal couple.


    The Head of the Royal Guard chuckled, "Stop Ass kissing and Join the soldiers at the back. Your safety is just as important." He then turned to the Emperor, bowing respectfully. "Your Majesty, it''s time to depart."

 Chapter 125 - 125: swollen belly

    The Emperor, sensing the Guard''s unusual mood, asked, "What''s the matter?" The two shared a close bond, and the Emperor could tell something was amiss.


    The Head of the Royal Guard sighed, "It''s nothing serious, Your Majesty. My wife is pregnant, and she wanted me to stay with her. She even hoped to meet Your Highness or Her Highness, but I convinced her otherwise. She''s a bit upset at the moment."


    The Emperor, surprised, replied, "Oh, I completely forgot about that. You should have told me. If you wish, you can stay back with your wife."


    The Royal Guard head shook his head firmly. "How can that be, Your Majesty? The baby isn''t due for over a year. It''s my duty to accompany and protect you."


    The Emperor nodded, understanding the Royal Guard head''s dedication. "Very well. But remember, your family''s well-being is equally important. If anything arises, let me know, and we''ll make the necessary arrangements."


    The Guard bowed, grateful for the Emperor''s understanding. "Thank you, Your Majesty. I''ll make sure to keep in touch with my family and ensure their safety."


    As they prepared to depart, a sense of anticipation filled the air. The journey to the Ice Palace was fraught with danger, but it also held the promise of a breakthrough in cultivation. The Emperor and his entourage were ready to his Journey to the Ice Palace.


    The caravan, a majestic procession of carriages and Royal elite guards, slowly made its way out of the imperial city. The Emperor, seated in his ornate carriage, couldn''t shake a feeling of unease. The journey to the Ice Palace was perilous, and the political climate was tense. Yet, he was determined to succeed.


    As the Emperor''s entourage departed from the Royal Palace, a subtle smile played on the Prime Minister''s lips. He stood beside the Empress, the two of them remaining in the palace with a select group of ministers and concubines. The only notable absence was the favoured concubine who had accompanied the Emperor on his journey to warm his bed in absence of Empress.


    The Prime Minister turned to the Empress. "Your Highness, I wish to speak with you later this afternoon." He offered a knowing smile.


    The Empress returned the smile, her eyes sparkling with a hidden intent. "You are welcome anytime, Prime Minister Gu." With that, she left, a strange sensation stirring between her legs.


    The Prime Minister exited the Royal Palace and headed straight for the grand mansion within its grounds. The guards, recognizing him, bowed respectfully and cleared a path. Without any hindrance, he entered the mansion and made his way to a specific room. Inside, a woman sat before a Big mirror, a maid attending to her hair.


    As he entered the room, the maid bowed respectfully. The woman, her gaze curious, turned to him. "Leave," the Prime Minister instructed the maid, "and don''t let anyone in."


    The maid nodded and exited, closing the door behind her. The woman, her hand resting on her swollen belly, asked, "Is he gone?"


    The Prime Minister nodded. "Yes, and I heard you''re upset about his departure for a few months." His gaze lingered on her growing belly.


    She laughed, a mischievous glint in her eyes. "Oh, that''s just an act. I pretend to be upset so he thinks I love him. But in reality, I''ve been eagerly awaiting this moment, the chance to serve you once again." Her gaze lingered on his dragon inside the pants, a clear invitation.


    The Prime Minister, unfazed, asked, "Are you taking care of the child within you? Are you following the instructions I gave you?" His tone was stern, his expression serious.


    The woman pouted, feigning hurt. "It seems you care more about the child than me," she complained, rising from her chair. "Yes, I''m following your orders. I wouldn''t dare disappoint you."


    Hearing this Prime minister smiled and approached her and gave kiss on her lips, responding to his kiss, she opened her mouth and welcomed his warm kiss, though the kiss didn''t last then thirty seconds. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A hint of disappointment flashed across the woman''s face. The Prime Minister, sensing her mood, said, "This is your reward for obeying my command." The woman placed her hands on his crotch, her eyes pleading. "I want more than just a kiss today," she whispered.


    The Prime Minister didn''t deny her request. "Alright," he smiled, "Lie down, but carefully." He instructed her to lie on her back on the bed.


    She followed his command, positioning her legs in a welcoming manner. The Prime Minister smiled, loosening his pants and freeing his dragon.


    He spit on his fingers, rubbing the wet fingers on his dragon head and goes inside her in one go, she moaned, "AAHAAAA" as he enters her.


    He stars pounding her while his gaze was looking at her swollen belly, his thoughts are unknown as the woman enjoys under him.


    The woman, renowned as the Red-Headed Goddess, was the beloved wife of the Royal Guard Head.


    In their younger days, they had shared a deep and passionate love. However, the years had passed without the blessing of a child. The woman, despite her initial reluctance, had eventually fallen deeply in love with the Guard Head.


    Now, as she lay beneath him, a complex mix of emotions surged within her. There was the thrill of forbidden desire, the comfort of familiarity, and a tinge of bittersweet longing for a love that was both pure and tainted.


    The Prime Minister, with his influence and resources, had corrupted her, ensuring the Guard Head''s wife became pregnant with his child.


    This strategic move had not only given him a powerful tool but had also shifted the woman''s affections. Her love, once solely directed towards her husband, had gradually shifted towards the Prime Minister, a complex mix of fear, admiration, and a twisted sense of love.


    Despite being used as a mere toy beneath his dragon, she willingly surrendered herself to his desires, her heart and soul intertwined with his dark ambitions.

 Chapter 126 - 126: Important Talk

    Years ago, the Prime Minister''s gaze fell upon the Red-haired beauty, the wife of the Royal Guard''s commander. This woman, a beacon of grace and power, became the target of his twisted desires, a pawn in his sinister plan.


    The Prime Minister, a master of manipulation, invited the Royal Guard''s commander to his residence for a drink, a seemingly friendly gesture. As the two men shared drinks and conversation, the Prime Minister skilfully builds the trust between two, subtly drawing out the commander''s personal problems.


    The commander loved his wife deeply, but her inability to bear children had cast a shadow over their long marriage. After nearly two decades together, the initial disappointment of their childlessness had turned into a persistent ache. Despite their unwavering love, the longing for a child remained a constant undercurrent in their lives


    Sharing his problems to the Prime Minister, the commander revealed his wife''s silent sorrow. This vulnerability, though shared in confidence, became a weapon in the Prime Minister''s arsenal.


    He waited, biding his time, until one day the commander invited him to his mansion for drinks, offering him entry to the wave of corruption in his home. It was there, within the walls of trust, that the Prime Minister would begin his insidious plan, exploiting the commander''s wife''s longing and the couple''s shared pain.


    The Prime Minister, a master of manipulation, slipped a potent sedative into the commander''s drink, a silent predator stalking its prey. As the commander succumbed to the drug''s influence, the Prime Minister moved with calculated precision.


    He approached the commander''s wife''s chamber, his knock echoing through the hushed night. "Can I come in?" he asked, his voice innocence.


    Surprised and confused, she glanced towards the door, searching for her husband. "What does the Prime Minister need?" she asked, her voice laced with uncertainty. "And where is my husband?" Her forced smile betrayed the growing unease within her.


    The Prime Minister''s gaze held a knowing glint as he replied, "I need to speak with you about a matter of importance. As for your husband, he''s currently resting.


    "Did he drink more than usual?" she asked, her voice laced with concern. She knew her husband only drank heavily when he was troubled, and a pang of worry shot through her. The thought of him being vulnerable and intoxicated filled her with unease.


    The Prime Minister nodded, confirming her suspicion. She was about to leave to check on her husband when the Prime Minister intervened, "I think we should let him rest. I need to discuss a matter related to his excessive drinking."


    The Prime Minister nodded, confirming her suspicion. She was about to leave to check on her husband when the Prime Minister intervened, "I think we should let him rest. I need to discuss a matter related to his excessive drinking."


    Her eyes widened in realization, understanding the gravity of the situation. "What did he tell you?" she asked, her voice trembling slightly as she met the Prime Minister''s gaze.


    The Prime Minister spoke, "It''s about your inability to conceive. He mentioned how it upsets you, even after all these years. Seeing your distress has been troubling him as well."


    He closed the distance between them, his voice low and innocent. "Can we talk about this? Perhaps I can offer some assistance."


    She looked at him and asked, "What can we discuss about this matter?"


    The Prime Minister walked past her and sat down. "You know, there was someone else who faced the same problem as you. I helped her back then, and now she has twins."


    His eyes fixed on her. "If I''m not mistaken, you''re in a similar situation. I might be able to help you, just like I helped her."


    "Who are you talking about?" she asked cautiously, her tone suggesting she wasn''t afraid to question anyone, even if it''s the Prime Minister of the Kingdom.


    The Prime Minister nodded, "She was the wife of the previous Artifact Master. Sadly, he passed away shortly after the birth of their twin sons."


    She knew the wife of the previous Artifact Master, who had tragically lost her husband shortly after giving birth to twins. However, she wasn''t sure if the Alchemy Master''s wife was facing a similar situation.


    In this cultivation world, childbirth often takes an extended period when cultivators attempt to conceive. It''s not uncommon for this process to span from a year to several years. Age is merely a number to cultivators, some conceive early, others in their fifties, some in their eighties, and a few even after eons. Their long lifespans allow them to conceive at any point, but the longer they wait, the more challenging it becomes.


    Noticing her reluctance, the Prime Minister gently said, "You don''t have to share if you''re not ready. I simply wanted to offer my assistance." As he began to rise, she stopped him.


    "Wait, you already know everything, so there''s no harm in discussing this. But please, don''t mention it to my husband. I don''t want to upset him again." Her eyes held a serious expression.


    A sly smile crept across the Prime Minister''s face. "I had the same thought. Let''s keep this hidden, a secret between us. We''ll give him a surprise he''ll never forget."


    A glimmer of hope ignited in her eyes as she nodded. The Prime Minister''s words had given her a lifeline, a chance to overcome her despair. Yet, she remained silent, her heart heavy with doubt.


    "sit down" the Prime Minister said softly. "We can work through this together." She nodded, her eyes filled with gratitude, and sat beside him. "Where should we begin?" she asked, her voice trembling slightly.


    "Please, trust me. What you share with me will be kept confidential. I just want to understand your situation better. Are you experiencing the same difficulties as the late Artifact Refiner''s wife?"


    She nodded, "Okay, ask then."


    The Prime Minister began, "How many years has it been since you''ve been trying to conceive a child?" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She paused, lost in thought, trying to recall the exact moment she''d first yearned for a child.

 Chapter 127 - 127: Curious Wife

    She poured her heart out, answering every question he posed. He listened patiently, using his gentle demeanour to ease her discomfort and build trust. As the conversation deepened, he carefully chose his words, asking increasingly personal questions that tested her boundaries. Yet, she continued to confide in him, her initial hesitation gradually fading.


    He posed a more intimate question, "Did he always climax inside you during intercourse?" Her face flushed with embarrassment, but she nodded, her voice barely audible, "Yes."


    He intentionally asked these probing questions to gauge her desperation and the lengths she would go to have a child. After a few more inquiries, he fell silent, lost in thought.


    "While the circumstances are similar," he paused, "let me ask you this: How long is your husband''s... dragon? Does it reach your womb?" His question, though blunt, was deliberate. Her face turned crimson with embarrassment.


    "What...? What does the size of his... dragon have to do with my pregnancy?" she stammered, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    The Prime Minister smiled, "Relax. It matters because the primary reason for the late Artifact Refiner''s wife''s infertility was her husband''s... size. It might be the same issue for you. Just answer me honestly."


    She refused to back down, insisting, "Explain why you''re asking these questions."


    The Prime Minister shook his head, gesturing with his pinkie finger, "He was this small, unable to reach her womb, which contributed to her problem."


    She glanced at his pinkie finger, a chuckle escaping her lips. The tiny size, no larger than her own finger, sparked a humorous image in her mind.


    She was baffled, "How is this even possible? she thought. " Then, a memory of her husband''s dragon, much larger than the Prime Minister''s finger, flashed through her mind.


    The Prime Minister, his eyes fixed on her, asked, "Just how big is it?"


    Feeling cornered, she raised her middle finger, "This big, " she said, gesturing. She thought it was a sufficient answer, but the Prime Minister persisted. "Though it''s larger than the late Artifact Refiner''s dragon, it''s still so¡­so, " he remarked.


    "Her eyes widened in disbelief. ''so¡­so,'' she stammered, struggling to comprehend. She couldn''t believe her ears. To her, it was a normal size for a dragon, but his words made her doubt her own perception. ''You''re joking, right? I don''t think anyone could have a bigger one than that,'' she insisted."


    She recalled, "They say a man''s dragon is the same size as his middle finger. " She''d believed it for years, but now she was questioning everything.


    The Prime Minister''s gaze hardened. "I''m not joking. It seems you''ve only experienced your husband''s dragon, leading you to believe that''s the standard size," he said sternly.


    Unwilling to accept his claim, she asked, "So, how exactly can you help me, Prime Minister Gu?"


    Rising from his chair, the Prime Minister declared, "We''ll discuss this further in a few days. Until then, please don''t mention this to your husband. I''ll return with a solution."


    "Wait, but..." she began, trying to stop him, but he was already gone. Though she found it hard to believe, her curiosity was piqued. "Do others really have bigger ones?" she wondered aloud.


    He''d intentionally provoked her, planting the seed of curiosity about larger dragons. As the saying goes, a woman''s curiosity knows no bounds. Once her interest was piqued, she would undoubtedly seek answers.


    And just as he''d predicted, she spent the first day pondering the idea. The next day, she was tempted to ask her husband, but the potential for misunderstanding made her reconsider. Ultimately, she decided to keep her curiosity to herself.


    Later that day, she approached her maid, a married woman with a child. "I have a question for you," she began, "and I need an honest answer. This will remain between us."


    The maid nodded nervously, bowing her head. "Yes, my lady," she replied.


    The Royal Guard''s wife asked, "How big is your husband''s dragon?" The maid''s eyes widened in shock, and she stammered, "My Lady... this is..."


    The Royal Guard''s wife insisted, "I''m merely curious about the average size. So, stop daydreaming and answer." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The maid nodded, unsure how to proceed. "But, my lady, how should I put it?" she asked hesitantly.


    The Royal Guard''s wife suggested, "Just use your fingers to show me the size." She assumed that her maid''s husband, a mere Chief, would have a dragon similar in size or even smaller than her own husband''s.


    The maid stammered, "But... it''s bigger than my fingers." The Royal Guard''s wife, stunned, demanded, "Repeat that."


    Raising her hand, the maid gestured, "About this big," she said, pointing to the end of her palm. "My husband''s is this big, my lady."


    The Royal Guard''s wife, still sceptical, decided not to press the matter further. "You may go," she said, "and remember to keep this a secret."


    The maid nodded and left, leaving the Royal Guard''s wife deep in thought. The idea of a dragon larger than her husband''s, a size equalling a full hand, was a revelation that left her mind racing.


    The next day, when the Prime Minister didn''t arrive, her curiosity grew stronger. Determined to uncover the truth, she decided to seek information from another source.


    This time, she turned to her friend who was visiting. Upon learning that her friend''s husband possessed a dragon even larger, as thick as a wrist, the Royal Guard''s wife''s mind was flooded with vivid images.


    Her thoughts took a darker turn as she began to fantasize about the larger dragon. The next day, when the Prime Minister arrived, she bombarded him with questions. "Let me ask you first," she began, "when you said many men have larger ones than my husband, could they be as big as my palm, or even as thick as my wrist?"


    The Prime Minister, knowing he had successfully planted the seed of desire, nodded and replied, "Yes, dragons can vary greatly in size and length. Some may be as small as your husband''s, while others can be larger, even as thick as your wrist


    Her eyes widened, and she boldly asked, "How big is yours?"

 Chapter 128 - 128: what youre hiding in your pants?

    She never had the opportunity to be with a man other than her husband. Her family was strict and conservative, and she grew up in an environment where she never actually had a man in her life.


    Once she grew up, her family introduced her to her future husband. They fell in love: she was drawn to his charisma and status, while he was captivated by her beauty. Following her family''s orders, she married him.


    As a result, her first intimate encounter was with her husband. This limited her perspective on men, leading her to idealize him. She believed he was the most handsome and virtuous man in the world, while others seemed inferior.


    The Prime Minister looked at her innocently, asking, "Are you serious?"


    She nodded, her voice hesitant. "I... I just can''t believe what you''re saying," she confessed, then recounted the events of the past two days. She''d spoken to her maid and friend, and they''d both confirmed his words.


    The Prime Minister intentionally changed the subject, "We''ll address that later, but right now we need to discuss more pressing matters."


    She looked at him sternly. "No, this matter is directly related to my pregnancy, and those were


    your


    words. Now, you must tell me everything I need to know


    right now


    ."


    The Prime Minister offered a wry smile. "Alright, I''ll tell you everything, but first, hear me out." She nodded, her curiosity changing into uneasiness as she yearned for answers.


    The Prime Minister pulled out a rare, crimson stone and placed it in her hand. "This object is highly coveted and incredibly dangerous. If its existence were to become public knowledge, it could incite chaos and even loss of life. To put it bluntly, this is a forbidden thing."


    The Prime Minister gazed into her intently listening eyes. "I''m doing this for your sake and for your husband''s. He''s a friend of mine, but remember, no one must know you possess this not even your husband."


    She nodded, trusting his words. He continued, "Whenever you bathe, place this stone in the water. Then, hide it carefully so no one discovers it. It will gradually dissolve, infusing your body with its power, enhancing your fertility. Be sure to engage in intimacy with your husband during these times."


    She examined the tiny stone, no larger than a man''s fingernail. Though she didn''t understand its nature, she could sense a strange power emanating from it.


    The Prime Minister smiled, content. He had just given her the Blood Stone, an artifact designed to corrupt her soul. This particular stone was specifically crafted for her, or any woman desperate to conceive a child.


    The truth, however, is far more sinister. The cruelty inflicted to create a single Blood Stone is enough to sicken the soul. The horrifying methods employed to produce these artifacts will leave a bitter taste in the mouths of many.


    She clenched her fist around the Blood Stone and looked at the Prime Minister, who was about to leave. "Where are you going? We''re not finished yet."


    The Prime Minister smiled enigmatically. "I know what you want to ask, but now is not the time. For now, focus on your fertility and follow my instructions. We will meet again." With that, he left.


    "Wait," she began, wanting to ask more, but stopped, knowing it would be futile.


    In the following days, she followed his instructions, bathing with the stone and engaging in intimacy with her husband, all in the hope of conceiving a child. However, a growing unease gnawed at her as she wondered about the size and shape of other man''s Dragon, and whether they truly resembled the descriptions shared by her friend and maid.


    For the first few weeks, she managed to suppress her curiosity. However, after three months, her desire grew too strong to ignore. She devised a bold plan. Her maid''s teenage son, a young and innocent boy who occasionally helped his mother at the mansion, presented the perfect opportunity.


    While occasionally helping his mother in the kitchen, he had recently reached adulthood and often stole quick glances at her. She was aware of his interest but chose to ignore it. She sensed no malice in his gaze, only a timid admiration that she sometimes teased him about.


    That evening, with her husband out and the maid''s son on the estate, she struggled to control her growing curiosity. Seizing the moment when her maid was out shopping and her son was called to assist, she summoned him to her bedchamber.


    Though there were other maids, her personal maid held a more significant role. Her son, like any inexperienced teenager, felt nervous in the presence of the royal guard''s wife.


    The royal guard''s wife, waiting in her bedchamber, saw him enter. "Close the door," she instructed. He complied, standing by the door, awaiting her next command.


    "Don''t just stand there," she said. "Come closer." He nodded timidly and took a few steps forward. Seeing this, she insisted, "Come here, right in front of me."


    He obeyed, moving closer to her bed. She was laying on her bed, her gaze fixed on him. He was tall and lean, a typical teenage build.


    This was the first time she had entertained such intimate thoughts about a man other than her husband. She relished the power dynamic, enjoying the way she could control the young man. She often teased him, and he always responded with timid obedience.


    This time, however, her thoughts took a darker turn. She imagined the possibilities, the power she held over him. "There''s something I want from you," she began, her voice low, "something we have to keep between us, a secret between only the two of us. Can you do this for me?" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He met her intense gaze, his heart pounding in his chest. He nodded, understanding the gravity of her request. "Remember," she emphasized, "not even your mother."


    He was bewildered, unsure of what was happening, but couldn''t refuse her. She was his employer''s wife, and he harboured feelings for her, making it impossible to deny her request.


    His face flushed as he stood close to her. She wore a revealing nightgown, designed to arouse him and excite his dragon. "Len," she purred, "can you show me what you''re hiding in your pants?"


    His heart pounded in his chest, his face flushed a deep red. Len, a virgin, had only ever glimpsed a woman''s cleavage from afar. Now, here he was, standing before the woman of his dreams, the royal guard''s wife. Her words sent a shockwave through him.


    "Madam, this..." he stammered, his voice barely audible.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" she demanded. "I said, show me what''s inside your pants."


    He tried to hide his growing erection, his voice trembling, "There''s... there''s nothing."


    She rose and sat before him, her hand reaching out to unbutton his pants. His body froze, his erection growing more pronounced with each movement. She gasped when she saw it, her face mere inches away, the scent of his arousal filling her senses. Her eyes widened in surprise.


    Unlike her husband''s dragon which was size of her middle finger, Len''s dragon was thick and bigger, same size as his father''s dragon, as her maid had described.


    "So, the Prime Minister was telling the truth," she mused, her subconscious guiding her hand to grasp his erection.


    "Ah... madam," Len moaned, his body trembling as her soft touch ignited a fire within him. He could feel his desire growing, responding to her every caress.


    She slowly traced the length of his aroused dragon, her eyes fixated on him, a storm of intimate thoughts swirling in her mind. Her hands trembled with anticipation, a dampness growing between her thighs.


    A wave of heat washed over her, igniting a fire within her. Her initial plan had been to simply satisfy her curiosity, to glimpse his dragon and send him away. But now, a strange compulsion drove her to continue, to explore the depths of her own desire.


    As she began to stroke him rhythmically, memories of her husband''s less impressive dragon surfaced. "This is so different," she mused, her fingers struggling to grip his substantial size. "My husband''s dragon was so thin and easy to grip in one hand."


    She then tried with a two-hand, her movements becoming more vigorous as she jerked his dragon. "This is better," she thought, feeling a surge of pleasure as she tightens the grip.


    Len gasped, "Miss... Miss..." But before he could utter another word, a wave of warm curd erupted from the mouth of his dragon, filling her face and chest. The intensity of his climax was overwhelming, a torrent of pleasure that seemed to last for an eternity.


    As she struggled to wipe the liquid from her face, some of it seeped into her mouth, a strange, salty taste filling her senses.


    Her right eye was completely obscured, the world a blurry mess. She was stunned, her mind racing as she tried to process the sudden turn of events. The room was now filled with the potent scent of his male desire, a heady aroma that was both intoxicating and repulsive.

 Chapter 129 - 129: Her husbands fault

    She hadn''t realized it yet, but today she had crossed the line of taboo. The Prime Minister had successfully corrupted her thoughts and would soon corrupt her body. She would become a pawn in his hand, used to further his sinister plan.


    "Today''s event marks the day she fell into the Prime Minister''s trap. He had been collecting beautiful, high-status women and impregnating them as part of a sinister plan."


    The Royal Guard''s wife was not the first victim of the Prime Minister''s sinister plan, and she won''t be the last until he and his cohorts achieve their goal: the birth of specific children.


    Brushing the curd from her face, she mused, "This is more potent than my husband''s."


    "Sniff"


    "Sniff


    "Sniff"


    She sniffed her fingers, detecting a heavy, intoxicating scent. Her mind began to race, thoughts spiralling out of control. Unable to resist the urge, she inserted her curd-covered fingers into her lower mouth, indulging in a moment of self-pleasure.


    "Spluucccchhhh"


    She was already aroused, and the contact of her curd-filled fingers sent shivers down her spine. A low moan escaped her lips as she imagined Len''s big dragon before her eyes.


    Meanwhile, Ren retreated to a secluded corner of the mansion. There, alone with his thoughts, he began to visualize the Royal Guard''s wife, naked and vulnerable. As he imagined her, he pleasured himself, lost in his own fantasy.


    "Madam," he groaned, his body convulsing as he reached his climax.


    After that day, Len began to avoid her, and so did the Royal Guard''s wife. Despite her increasingly daring thoughts, she couldn''t bring herself to force herself on him. Though her mind had been corrupted, she still understood the gravity of such an act and its potential consequences.


    However, she still yearned for his presence, often asking about him from his mother. But Len continued to avoid her, fearing that a single misstep could jeopardize the positions of his parents, who together worked in the mansion.


    Ten days later, the Prime Minister felt the time was ripe to claim his prize. He approached her, asking, "So, how''s everything going? Are you following my instructions?"


    The Royal Guard''s wife glared at him, "So, you''ve finally decided to show up." She wanted to took her anger and frustration on prime minister but controlled her urge knowing his status.


    The Prime Minister flashed an innocent smile, "Well, I was tied up with some important matters. But as soon as I was free, I came straight here. Tonight, we''re going to have a drink together, your husband and I."


    She said sternly, "Isn''t he out on royal business with his highness the Emperor? He''ll be back late at night..."


    The Prime Minister nodded, "Yes, he is. But we''ve already decided that I''ll wait here until he returns from his duties."


    "Alright, if that''s the case. But what will you do until then? Why not rest while waiting for him?" she suggested.


    The Prime Minister shook his head, "I came early because I have some business with you first, and then with your husband." He then locked the door to her bedroom.


    "What are you doing?" she exclaimed. He turned to her, "This is important. I don''t want any interruptions." Looking deep into her eyes, he asked seriously, "Did you notice any changes in your body after bathing with the stone I gave you?"


    She wanted to say yes, but she shook her head. In reality, she had felt no change except for a surge of boldness. The Prime Minister pondered her answer, then spoke with a serious tone, "Then I have some bad news for you."


    Her eyes widened in alarm, "What bad news?" she asked, her gaze intense as she searched his face for answers.


    The Prime Minister gestured towards the chair beside him, "First, take a seat." She nodded, a growing sense of unease settling within her.


    The Prime Minister gestured towards the chair beside him, "First, take a seat." She nodded, a growing sense of unease settling within her.


    "The reason for your infertility is your husband, or perhaps his dragon," the Prime Minister revealed, his face etched with sadness. "He''s a good friend of mine, and I can''t reveal this to him, nor do I want you to."


    Her heart pounded in her chest as she processed his words. how? Why her husband? his dragon? A whirlwind of confusion and fear swirled within her. She had always believed that her inability to conceive was a mere biological fluke, a twist of fate. But now, her fear was becoming truth especially after she saw Len''s dragon.


    "What do you mean?" she stammered, her voice barely audible. "What''s wrong with my husband?"


    The Prime Minister sighed, his expression turning sombre. "It''s not that there''s something inherently wrong with him," he explained, "but his dragon." He paused, not wanting to comment further.


    "I don''t understand what you mean," she said, confused. "How could that be possible?"


    The Prime Minister explained, "There are two possible reasons for your infertility: one, his weakness, which I believe is unlikely; and two, the size of his dragon, which may not be potent enough to pregnant you."


    "Unbelievable," she scoffed. "Do you expect me to believe such nonsense?" She glared at him intently. While she had her own doubts after witnessing Len''s dragon, she refused to admit it to the Prime Minister. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Prime Minister stood up, "You must believe if you truly want to conceive. I can prove it, but you must agree to my condition. I''m risking more than just my reputation here; I''m risking my friendship with your husband."


    "But first listen" he began explaining things to her regarding the infertility, The Prime Minister''s words hung heavy in the air, each syllable carrying the weight of a shocking revelation.


    The woman, stunned and bewildered, could only stare at him, her mind racing with a whirlwind of thoughts. The idea that her husband''s dragon, could be the cause of her infertility was almost too absurd to comprehend.


    Yet, a part of her knew there was truth in his words. She had witnessed the, firsthand, how big the man''s dragon can be and her husband''s dragon was smaller even compare to the teenager.


    A deep sense of shame washed over her. She had always blamed herself for their inability to conceive, believing it was a personal failing. But now, the blame shifted, and it fell squarely on her husband, on his small middle finger sized dragon.


    The Prime Minister, sensing her turmoil, approached her and gently placed a hand on her shoulder. "I understand this is a lot to take in," he said softly. "But it''s the truth, and the sooner you accept it, the sooner we can find a solution."


    His words offered a glimmer of hope. If the problem lay with the dragon, then perhaps there was a way to circumvent it. But the Prime Minister''s proposal was a dangerous gamble, one that could jeopardize her marriage and her very life.


    "What do you want from me?" she asked, her voice barely a whisper.


    The Prime Minister smiled, a knowing glint in his eyes. "I want your cooperation," he replied. "I need you to trust me, to trust my plan."


    The woman''s voice, laced with a mix of disbelief and frustration, hung heavy in the air. Her gaze, unwavering, met the doctor''s, a silent plea for understanding. "It seems illogical," she continued, her tone rising slightly, "to think that the size of my husband''s... dragon, as you put it, could be the cause of my inability to conceive.


    The Prime Minister, his demeanour shifting from a position of authority to one of raw desire, reached out and gently took her hand. With a swift, decisive motion, he pulled her towards the bed, his eyes burning with intensity.


    "Let me show you how the real dragon looks like," he murmured, his voice low and seductive.


    Her body stiffened, a wave of shock and confusion washing over her. "Wait, what are you doing?" she stammered, her voice barely a whisper. Her heart pounded in her chest as she struggled to comprehend the sudden turn of events.


    The Prime Minister remained silent, his actions speaking louder than words. With deliberate movements, he began to unbutton his pants, revealing a sight that sent a jolt through her.


    His dragon, large and imposing, was as thick as her wrist. Her eyes widened involuntarily; her gaze drawn to the impressive sight before her. She found herself unable to look away, her mind racing as she tried to process the unexpected turn of events. Prime minister spoke, "think about it, how far it can reach inside you, maybe directly touching your womb. With dragon like this, a woman can be satisfied and full."


    The Prime Minister met her shocked gaze, his expression a mix of dominance and pity. "You need this inside you to be pregnant," he declared, his voice low and authoritative. "Otherwise, you''ll never become a mother. Now choose yourself."


    It could override her morals, her values, her very sense of self. Slowly, she began to consider the Prime Minister''s proposal. It was a terrible, unthinkable act, but it was the only way to break the curse that had plagued her life.


    With a heavy heart, she agreed to the Prime Minister''s terms. She knew that she was sacrificing her dignity, her honour, but she was willing to pay the price.


    "I¡­yes¡­.but"

 Chapter 130 - 130: With Prime Minister

    Her mind raced with conflicting thoughts. On one hand, the thrill of forbidden desire pulsed through her veins, igniting a fire deep within her. The prospect of intimacy with a man of such power and influence was intoxicating. But a pang of fear and uncertainty gnawed at her. The idea of bearing another man''s child, a child that would forever bind her to him, filled her with dread.


    She knew she had no choice. The Prime Minister''s offer was a lifeline, a chance to make her family and feel the joy of being a mother. Yet, the thought of submitting to his desires, of becoming a vessel for his seed, chilled her to the bone.


    "Do I have a choice?" she whispered, her voice barely audible. She knew the answer, of course. She was a pawn in a dangerous game, a sacrifice on the altar of ambition.


    Mustering her courage, she met his gaze. "Do you guarantee that I''ll conceive after... after doing this?"


    A sly grin spread across the Prime Minister''s face. "Didn''t you ask a few months ago, ''How big I have?'' Now you can see for yourself," he said, stroking his aroused dragon. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her eyes widened as she took in the sight. The sheer size of it was intimidating, a stark reminder of the power he wielded over her. A shiver ran down her spine as she realized the implications of what she was about to do.


    "This is... I don''t think it will fit inside," she stammered, her voice barely a whisper.


    "Believe in me," he murmured, his voice low and seductive. With a swift movement, he stripped her of her clothing, leaving her naked and vulnerable.


    As he moved closer, she couldn''t help but feel a mix of fear and anticipation. She had crossed a line, a point of no return. The result of her decision would reverberate through her life forever.


    Like her hair colour, her bush was also red in colour, with a smile prime minister slapped his dragon on her belly, "see from outside it''s reaching to your belly, even crossing it then imagine it knocking on your womb."


    Her mind, once clear, now clouded with a disturbing thought. A fantasy, a forbidden desire, had taken root: an intimate encounter with the Prime Minister, right here in the sanctity of her shared bedroom.


    The very idea sent shivers down her spine, a mixture of excitement and dread. She couldn''t shake the image, the fantasy playing out in her mind. She imagined the power, the prestige, the forbidden nature of such an encounter. Yet, guilt gnawed at her, a stark contrast to the thrill.


    The thought of betraying her husband, her family, her own values, was a heavy burden. She was caught in a moral dilemma, a battle between desire and conscience. The more she tried to suppress the thought, the more it seemed to intensify. She was trapped in a whirlwind of emotions, a prisoner of her own mind.


    She came from a family that believed in strong morals and doing the right thing. Cheating on her husband was the worst thing she could imagine.


    But now, here she was, naked and vulnerable, in the presence of a man who wasn''t her spouse. The stark contrast between her upbringing and her current situation because of Prime minister''s corruption.


    Her heart pounded like a drumbeat, a chaotic rhythm echoing the turmoil within her. A blush crept across her cheeks, a stark contrast to the cool porcelain of her skin.


    Her eyes, once clear and innocent, now held a dangerous allure, a silent invitation. A shiver ran through her body, not from the chill of the room, but from the anticipation, the thrill of the forbidden.


    She could feel her honey dripping from her lower lips, a physical manifestation of her desire. It was a sensation both foreign and familiar, a strange blend of fear and exhilaration.


    The thought of the Prime Minister, a man of power and influence, humping her sent a surge of adrenaline through her veins. She was caught in a whirlwind of emotions, a tempest of lust and fear.


    The fear, however, was a fleeting emotion, quickly overshadowed by the overwhelming desire. She yearned for his touch, his strength, his dominance.


    She wanted to feel him inside her, to surrender to the moment, to lose herself in the ecstasy of the forbidden. The line between right and wrong blurred, the moral compass she had once held so dearly now wavering.


    In that moment, she was no longer the virtuous woman she had always strived to be. She was a woman consumed by desire; a woman willing to risk everything for a taste of forbidden pleasure.


    Prime minister spits on his fingers and rubbed them on the mouth of her lower lips, mixing it with her dripping honey. He then rubbed his wet fingers on the head of his dragon.


    "ready" he called out her, she murmured, "Hhhmmm" only nodding her head.


    Prime minister pointed the dragon head on the mouth of her lower lips, and rubbed it on the lips, positioning his dragon to enter her, sensing the sensation on her lower lips, she moaned.


    "aaahmmmm"


    "it won''t fit" she spoke as she can feel the size of dragon head of Prime minister but Prime minister spoke, "it will be little painful, but once inside, you''ll feel the pleasure of your life."


    She again spoke, "it won''t fit in¡­" before she could complete her sentence Prime minister entered her and his dragon head tore her boundaries and enters inside.


    "aaahaaaaaa"


    She let out a soft moan, "Even though it''s wider, but the pain is bearable," she confessed. Hearing her words, the Prime Minister replied, "This is just the head of my dragon. I haven''t even started yet."


    Then he starts moving his hips and then with little force he goes deeper. This time her moans were louder.


    "AAHAAAAA"


    "AAAHAAHHAAA"


    "AAAAAAAHAAHHAAAAA"


    "it''s too much"


    "don''t move"


    "give me sometime"


    but prime minister didn''t give her time to relax and continued his humping, he fuc*ed her slowly and then increased his pace to go deeper. As she became adapts to his size and started enjoying, Prime minister goes deeper, forcing her to cry in pain and pleasure.


    As his dragon touched her womb, her body trembled and she climaxed, this was her first real orgasm. As she climaxed, Prime minister removed his dragon out of her lower lips and a wide gap can be seen in her lower lips.


    Her body wiggles as she released her honey and cream. The pain was still there but pleasure overwhelmed her. Prime minister gave her a little time to clear her mind and then spoke, "this is what you''ll get, the real pleasure of life. Now you can see if I have ability to breed you or not."


    Feeling hot all over her body, her eyes fixated on his wet dragon. Having craving for it, she looked at prime minister''s eyes, "I want it"


    "please breed me, I want it" her eyes were eager to again feel his dragon inside her but prime minister didn''t move and looked at her, "you really want me fu*k you? Then tell me what you want. Your real thoughts, your real desire, do you really want this." He stroked his dragon.


    "Yes"


    "yes, I want to feel that thing inside me, please don''t torment me" she pleaded, "please breed me,"


    Prime minister smiled, "open your lips then" she followed his words and opened her folds for him to enter.


    Not wasting time, prime minister positioned his dragon on the mouth of her lower lips, "Remember, from this moment on, you belong to me," he declared and enters within her with no mercy.


    "AHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA"


    She moans as he started humping her, her eyes going upward in pleasure as she hugged him tightly, not wanting him to again stop and torment her.


    Form that day, she slowly lost interest in her husband and in his little dragon. Cheating her husband with prime minister Gu, he more corrupted her and made a who*e out her which resulted in her having affair with more men.


    Though she maintained a facade of love for her husband, a performance orchestrated by the Prime Minister himself, her heart had become a captive.


    She was a puppet, following his every command for the taste of his big dragon, her every move controlled by his invisible strings. In the shadows, her true self was concealed, a prisoner of her own desires.


    She was trapped in a web of deceit. The once vibrant woman, full of life and passion, was now a mere shadow of her former self, a shell full of lust and adultery.


    Then after that fate full night, Prime minister shared her with his own subordinate. Blinded in lust, she didn''t even question it and followed his order, that day Prime minister told her that she can engage with any man she wants but with caution.


    At first, she was against the idea of forcing herself on Len but after her full corruption she seduced Len and did it with him, when Prime minister was not around to satisfy her.

 Chapter 131 - 131: Bear a child of Corruption

    A few years later, the Prime Minister was having an affair with the pregnant wife of the Royal Guard''s head. Her moans echoed through the room:


    "Aaaaahhhhhhaaaaa"


    "Aaahaaaaaa"


    "aaaahhhaaa"


    She was eleven months pregnant, but in the cultivation world, where cultivators possessed extraordinary abilities, such extended birth periods were common. It would take at least one full year, or possibly several years, for her to give birth.


    From the day she betrayed her husband with the Prime Minister, hoping to conceive a child, she underwent a profound transformation.


    Once a mere plaything of the Prime Minister, a woman who traded favours for sexual gratification, she now embraced his corrupt ideology and willingly submitted to his desires.


    Years later, she found herself pregnant. The couple, the Royal Guard''s head and his wife, expressed joy at the prospect of parenthood.


    The husband was elated not only at the thought of fatherhood but also at his wife''s newfound happiness. For her, the source of her joy was the Prime Minister and the child he had given to her.


    though it''s not confirmed who was the real father but like he owns her, Prime minister will be called the real father of the child everything.


    As Prime minister climaxed inside her like usual, she exhaled deeply and murmured, "How long must I wait for you to grow?" She gently caressed her belly.


    The Prime Minister smiled, "It will grow soon enough. Just take care of yourself and the child. Remember, I won''t tolerate any carelessness."


    She smiled, "It''s not that I can''t wait, but because of it, you''ve lessened our time together. And I simply can''t stay away from your little dragon."


    The Prime Minister smiled, "That''s what you have to do to have a healthy child. This will soon end in a year''s time, and then..." He hugged her and kissed her belly, "Just deliver this, and then soon I''ll fill you again with my seed."


    The Prime Minister then left her mansion and went straight to the Empress''s mansion. She was waiting for him, clad only in a single piece of clothing. As soon as he entered, she greeted him with waiting in her bed wearing visible gown him, "You took your time."


    The Prime Minister nodded, "I was preparing something for you, Your Highness." He still showed her courtesy. Though he had begun to corrupt her, the corruption he inflicted on her was different from that of his previous targets.


    He didn''t corrupt her like his other targets, who were reduced to mere sex slaves, existing solely to fulfil his desires and serve as vessels for his seed. They were devoid of thought, their sole purpose to submit to his will.


    The Empress, however, was a different case. While she was also chosen as a vessel to bear a child of corruption, her corruption was of a different kind. He didn''t intend to turn her into a sex slave but rather a sex queen. Unlike his other targets who were easily subjugated, he wanted her to retain her rational thought while still obeying his commands.


    The Prime Minister saw potential in the Empress, a potential for power and control that surpassed the mere physical. He recognized her intelligence, her ambition, and her capacity for cruelty. By moulding her into a powerful figure, he believed he could create a formidable ally, a queen who would rule in his name, spreading his influence far and wide.


    His plan was to corrupt the Emperor by using the Empress as a tool. To successfully corrupt the Emperor, he had to corrupt the Empress in a way that would influence the Emperor within the realm of corruption. He aimed to turn her into a conduit of darkness, a vessel through which he could poison the Emperor''s mind and soul.


    The Prime Minister understood that the Emperor was a man of principle, a beacon of hope in a world shrouded in darkness. To break him, he would need to shatter his faith, to erode his sense of morality. And to achieve this, he would use the Empress, a woman of power and influence, to sow seeds of doubt and despair.


    By corrupting the Empress, the Prime Minister could manipulate the Emperor''s emotions, exploiting his love and trust. He would turn her into a temptress, a siren who would lure the Emperor into a dangerous and destructive path. The Empress would be his instrument of doom, a pawn in his grand scheme to bring about the downfall of the empire.


    He stepped forward, his voice low, "Your Highness, I have prepared something for you. Please keep it hidden from the Emperor." He extended a small container, its contents a curious blend of red and white liquid.


    Intrigue flickered in the Empress''s eyes. She had never seen such a peculiar concoction. Curiosity overcame her caution as she took the container. "What is it?" she whispered, her voice barely audible. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "A gift," he replied, his eyes filled with a mixture of hope and fear. "A gift that could change everything."


    The Empress''s heart pounded. Could this be a love potion, a poison, or a magical elixir? The possibilities were endless, each more thrilling than the last. She examined the container closely, her fingers tracing the intricate patterns on its surface.


    "What do I do with it?" she asked, her voice barely a breath.


    "Use it wisely, Your Highness," he replied. "It could be your salvation or your downfall."


    With a trembling hand, she opened the container and saw the red and white mixture. Her eyes widened in confusion. "This thing?" she asked, her voice barely a whisper. "What do you mean by ''salvation and downfall''?" She glanced at the Emperor, his gaze intense and unwavering.


    The Prime Minister closed the lid of the container and spoke, "Your Highness, this is made from the blood of the Five-Tails, the Red Moon Fox, and the semen of the Silver Baboon." A look of shock crossed the Empress''s face. "What strange thing is this?" she exclaimed.


    The Prime Minister continued, "Your Highness, I hope you won''t misunderstand. but After that day, I felt you needed this. It can be applied to intimate areas to enhance pleasure."


    The Empress glared at him. "You want me to use this?" she asked, her voice stern.


    The Prime Minister apologized, "If you don''t want it, then-" He reached out to take the container, but the Empress pulled it closer. "Who said I don''t want it? I asked if


    you


    want


    me


    to use it," she said, her tone shifting.


    The Prime Minister nodded, "That''s why I gifted it to you."


    The Empress, with a knowing look, opened her legs towards the Prime Minister. "I want you to apply it to me and show me how true your words are."


    Prime minister made shocked face, "but your highness, this is¡­"


    The Empress spoke, her voice laced with authority, "Stop pretending and do as I say. It''s a command."


    The Prime Minister, ever the courtier, responded with a practiced smile. "As you wish, Your Highness. Your command is my desire." He opened the lid of the small container and dipped two fingers into the strange mixture. Kneeling before her, he prepared to apply it to her lower lips.


    As his fingers neared her, a wave of anticipation washed over the Empress. The mixture, a concoction of mythical creatures, promised an experience beyond the ordinary. She closed her eyes, bracing herself for the unknown.


    The Prime Minister''s touch was gentle, almost reverent. The mixture, cool and smooth, sent shivers down her spine. A tingling sensation spread through her body, igniting a fire within her.


    As the Prime Minister continued, his movements became more deliberate, each stroke calculated to maximize pleasure. The Empress''s breath quickened, her body arching involuntarily. Her senses heightened, she was acutely aware of every touch, every sensation.


    Time seemed to slow as they reached the climax of their encounter. A surge of ecstasy swept over the Empress, leaving her breathless and fulfilled. As the afterglow settled, she looked at the Prime Minister with a mixture of gratitude and desire.


    "You have exceeded my expectations," she murmured, her voice barely audible.


    The Prime Minister smiled; his eyes filled with satisfaction. "It is my honour to serve you, Your Highness."


    As he cleaned himself, a thought occurred to the Empress. "This mixture," she began, her voice curious, "it seems to have a profound effect on one''s senses."


    The Prime Minister nodded; his expression serious. "Indeed, Your Highness. It is a powerful substance, capable of unlocking hidden desires and amplifying pleasure."


    The Empress pondered his words, a mischievous glint in her eyes. "Perhaps," she mused, "we should experiment further with this mixture."


    The Prime Minister''s eyes widened in surprise. "Your Highness, are you suggesting..."


    "Why not?" she interrupted. "Are you refusing my command?" Her eyes narrowed, a hint of danger in her tone, he can feel her frustration.


    The Prime Minister, ever the diplomat, played his cards carefully. "No, Your Highness, but..." he began, trailing off.


    "Ssssshhhhhh"


    her voice low and seductive. "Why don''t you let me feel that tongue of yours?"


    A thrill of excitement shot through the Prime Minister. He had been waiting for this moment, for her to take the initiative. With a nod, he leaned in, his lips brushing against her ear.


    "As you wish, Your Highness," he whispered, his voice husky.

 Chapter 132 - 132: Tasted Forbidden Fruit

    Kneeling reverently before the Empress, he delicately traced the contour of her lower lip with his thumb. His touch, gentle yet assertive, ignited a spark within her. With a deliberate movement, he leaned forward, his tongue darting out to taste the sweetness of her folds.


    As his tongue danced across her sensitive skin, the potent solution began to take effect. Her intimate parts awakened to a newfound sensation. A low moan escaped her lips,


    "AAAAHHAAAA"


    "AAAAHAHHAAAAA"


    "AAAHAAA"


    "This is divine,"


    she whispered, her voice trembling with pleasure.


    To heighten the experience, he began to tease her with playful flicks of his tongue, sending shivers of delight down her spine. The sensation was overwhelming, a tidal wave of pleasure that consumed her entire being. Her body arched involuntarily, her mind surrendering to the intoxicating bliss.


    The solution, a carefully crafted elixir, coursed through her veins, igniting a fiery passion within her. Her senses were heightened, her inhibitions shattered. Each touch, each taste, drove her closer to the brink of ecstasy.


    Within moments, she reached her zenith, her body twitching with pleasure. Her cries filled the room, a testament to the intensity of her climax. As her body slowly returned to earth, she gasped for breath, her voice thick with desire.


    The Empress, Her body was overwhelmed by a surge of pleasure that coursed through her, starting from her lower lips and spreading to every corner of her being. The intensity of the sensation was so profound that she felt her mind slipping away.


    The solution, applied to her lower lips, generated a fiery heat and electric current within her body. Her mind, clouded by desire, She was reduced to a Who*e in heat before him.


    It took less than a couple of minutes for her to reach her climax, her body convulsing as she drenched his face. Gasping for breath, she managed to utter, "What an amazing... thing this is. I just can''t help..." but was interrupted by another powerful orgasm.


    The Prime Minister, seeking to weaken her resistance, aimed to push her to the brink of exhaustion.


    Amidst the waves of pleasure, she momentarily forgot to inquire about the potential negative consequences of the strange solution.


    The Prime Minister had hinted at its dual nature, a tool for both salvation and downfall. However, in the throes of ecstasy, she overlooked the darker side of the equation.


    He deliberately concealed a key ingredient: human blood, extracted directly from a heart. This potent addition amplified the solution''s intensity, heightening the Empress''s desire and making her more susceptible to his control.


    As the effects of the solution began to wear off, the Empress, weak and spent, lay in his arms. A lingering warmth still pulsed through her veins, a constant reminder of the intense pleasure and the power it had given him over her.


    A strange feeling began to creep into her mind, her mind thought about the skill he wielded, a power that had allowed him to induce multiple climaxes with mere tongue.


    The Prime Minister, sensing her growing unease, leaned in, his voice low and seductive. "Your Highness, would you like me to employ more than just my tongue?" he whispered. "I can assure you; the sensations will be far more intense than anything you''ve experienced before."


    The Empress, her mind clouded by the aftermath of the ordeal, could only nod in agreement. She was trapped in a web of her own desires, a prisoner of the Prime Minister''s dark scheme.


    The Prime Minister dipped two fingers into the strange liquid, applying it to her nipples and clitoris. He then used his fingers to stimulate her lower lips, intensifying the sensation.


    "SSSLUUUUUCCHHHH"


    He inserted two fingers into her, feeling her wet interior. As he moved his fingers rhythmically, his other hand played with her nipples, squeezing them to intensify her moans.


    "AAHAAAA"


    "AHA"


    "AAAAAAAAAAA"


    The Empress''s body arched involuntarily as the combined sensations reached a fever pitch. Her moans grew louder, a desperate plea for release. The Prime Minister, sensing her nearness, increased the pace of his movements.


    With a final, shuddering climax, the Empress''s body went limp. She was spent, utterly drained of energy. The Prime Minister, however, was far from finished. He continued to stimulate her, prolonging the aftershocks of pleasure.


    As the effects of the solution began to wear off, a sense of dread settled over the Empress. She realized the extent of her vulnerability, the power of the solution. Yet, a part of her still craved the intense pleasure it could provide.


    The Prime Minister rose, his movements deliberate as he shed his clothes. A strange, unfamiliar sensation stirred within her.


    She knew what was coming, a knowledge that both excited and terrified her. A strange silence fell between them, a silence filled with unspoken desires.


    For some reason, she couldn''t speak, as if she wanted the moment to stretch out, to savour the anticipation.


    A forbidden thought crept into her mind, a thought so audacious that it made her shiver. "What would it be like to take his massive, pulsating dragon inside while applying the solution?" The mere contemplation of the act sent a thrill of desire through her body, a desire so intense that it made her tremble.


    Oblivious to her inner turmoil, the Prime Minister dipped his fingers into the solution, a viscous liquid that shimmered in the dim light. With a practiced hand, he applied the solution to his big erected dragon.


    Then, with a knowing smirk, he turned his attention to her, trailing his fingers along her lower lip. As he leaned in, his breath warm against her skin, he whispered, "Your Highness, prepare yourself for the most intense pleasure you''ve ever known." the gentle caress sending shivers down her spine.


    She knew this moment would be unforgivable, a transgression she couldn''t undo. He leaned closer, his intent clear. His dragon, swollen and eager, hovered at the entrance of her lower lips.


    A shiver ran through her as she felt his touch, the anticipation almost unbearable. With a gentle but firm push, he entered her, the sensation intense forcing her to roll her eyes in pleasure.


    her eyes rolled back as he goes deeper, his movements rhythmic and purposeful. She fought to maintain her composure, to cling to a semblance of rationality, but as the oil began to work its magic, her body betrayed her.


    A wave of pleasure washed over her, overwhelming her senses. She climaxed, an early release that left her breathless and spent. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Prime Minister, sensing her surrender, intensified his rhythm. His movements were deliberate, each thrust a testament to his control. Her body, once tense and resistant, now yielded to his will. She was a vessel, a conduit for his pleasure.


    As the minutes passed, their bodies moved as one. The room was filled with the sounds of their passion, a symphony of moans and gasps. She was lost in the moment, her senses heightened, her inhibitions shattered. The oil, a potent elixir, worked its magic, amplifying every sensation.


    The Prime Minister, his eyes locked on hers, saw the ecstasy in her gaze. He knew he had complete control, that he could push her to the brink and beyond. With a final, powerful thrust, he reached his climax, a release so intense that it shook his very being.


    As the afterglow settled over them, she lay there, breathless and content. The initial shock of the encounter had faded, replaced by a sense of peace and fulfilment.


    She had crossed a line; a line she had never thought she would cross. But in that moment, she had also discovered a new side of herself, a side that was both exhilarating and terrifying.


    The Prime Minister, ever the strategist, knew that this moment could be a turning point in their relationship. He could use it to his advantage, to corrupt emperor through her. But for now, he was content to bask in the afterglow, to savour the victory.


    As he dressed, he turned to her, a knowing smile playing on his lips. "We shall meet again, Your Highness, his highness will be back in a month''s time, till then you''ll need me" he said, his voice low and seductive.


    She nodded, her heart pounding. She knew that this was just the beginning, that there would be many more encounters, each more intense than the last. She was both excited and apprehensive, but she couldn''t deny the thrill of the unknown.


    As he left, she was left alone with her thoughts. She replayed the events of the past few hours, trying to make sense of it all. She was an Empress of the Monarch of this land, a ruler of a great nation, yet she had willingly submitted to the desires of a man other than her husband. It was a paradox, a contradiction that defied logic.


    But as she lay there, lost in thought, she couldn''t help but smile. She had experienced something extraordinary, something that would forever change her. She had tasted forbidden fruit, and she knew that she would crave it again and again.

 Chapter 133 - 133: New task

    The sun beat down mercilessly as Ye Yang prepared to made his way towards Uncle Barad''s residence.


    The weight of the grim news he carried ¨C the tragic demise of the elite guards ¨C pressed heavily upon his shoulders. And to meet Aunt Ya to deliver his mother''s message to her.


    As he prepared to leave, his little sister Ye Mu''s voice, filled with both innocence and mischief, interrupted his thoughts. "Brother, where are you going? Don''t you dare leave me here alone!"


    Ye Yang chuckled, his expression softening. "I have to visit Uncle Barad with some bad news. You stay with Mother, okay?"


    His gaze then fell upon Hell, who was again in Ye Mu, who seemed to plead with his eyes. "Take me with you," Hell''s silent plea seemed to say. "I don''t want to be left with that little devil."


    Ye Yang''s smile turned wry. "Oh, why don''t you play with Hell till I come back from the Escort agency?" Ye Mu thought for a while and agreed, taking Hell in her arms while, Hell looking at Ye Yang with resentful look.


    With a mischievous glint in her eye, his sister scooped up Hell, her laughter echoing through the room. Ye Yang turned and left; his mind preoccupied with the task ahead.


    As he drew closer to the Escort Warrior Establishments, he overheard a group of city guards whispering amongst themselves. He recalled what he heard that day when he was visiting the Escort agency for the first time.


    the training head, a man known for his cruelty and insatiable lust. Well known for his nature, doing unforgivable things to weak women.


    Then Ye Yang remembered the story of Ho Sian, a city guard whose family had been devastated by tragedy. The training head, a supposed friend of Ho Sian''s father, had offered his support, helping Ho Sian secure a position as a city guard and even assisting his sister in joining the Ye family as a warrior.


    However, beneath the facade of kindness lurked a sinister truth. The training head, a creature driven by lust, had ulterior motives.


    He wanted to target Ye Yang so he can use Ye Yang a bait to lure Xu Li and he would stop at nothing to achieve his desires.


    A surge of anger coursed through Ye Yang''s veins. He had been preoccupied with clan matters, neglecting this impending threat. Now, he realized that he must act swiftly to protect himself and expose the true nature of the training head. The time for inaction was over. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The training head, oblivious to the seismic shifts within the clan, remained ignorant of Ye Yang''s restored cultivation and Xu Li''s secluded cultivation retreat.


    "Hey, did you hear? The training head''s been eyeing the Escort Agency head''s wife. That voluptuous woman with huge melons and milky skin," a guard remarked, his voice laced with a mix of amusement and envy.


    "He''s just a lustful demon, always on the prowl for new prey. But I doubt he''ll have an easy time with this one," another guard chimed in.


    "Shhhh, keep your voice down," a third guard cautioned, his eyes darting around nervously.


    The first guard, undeterred, continued, "I heard about his plan a few days ago when I was on duty near his quarters. And there''s more."


    Intrigue sparked in the eyes of the other guards. "More?" they asked, their curiosity piqued.


    The guard paused dramatically, a mischievous grin spreading across his face. "Guess if you can."


    The guards exchanged puzzled glances, their minds racing. Then he asked while looking for someone, "Where''s Ho Sian?"


    "He''s on duty at the city gates, so he won''t be here," another guard replied.


    "why are you asking about him, wait! Don''t tell me you did what I think you did," the second guard asked, a note of suspicion in his voice.


    The first guard nodded, a smug look on his face. "With his mother," he confessed.


    A collective gasp rippled through the group of guards. Jealousy and lust warred within their hearts as they contemplated the audacity of the first guard''s actions.


    The guards'' curiosity was piqued, and they bombarded the first guard with questions. "What did you do with Ho Sian''s mother?" "How did you manage that?" "Did you force her?" "How the hell did that even happen?"


    The guard smiled; his expression smug. "No, I didn''t force her. No one forced her. She did it willingly, after the training head instructed her. It was more like a threesome, if you can believe it. She was completely under his spell, obeying his every command."


    The second guard, sceptical, raised an eyebrow. "I don''t think he shared her with you for no reason," he mused.


    The first guard nodded, confirming the suspicion. "He had two reasons. First, I informed him about the sexy voluptuous wife of the Escort Agency head. Second, he wanted my help in his endeavour. He even promised to share her with me once he had fully tamed her."


    The guards were stunned. The audacity of the training head and the compliance of Ho Sian''s mother were beyond their wildest imagination and then first guard helping and the reward as escort head''s wife. They couldn''t help but feel a mix of unlucky and envy.


    "But how he you convince Ho Sian''s mother?" one guard asked, still perplexed.


    The first guard chuckled. "It wasn''t difficult. he simply appealed to her maternal instincts. Training head told her that the he could help her daughter, Ho Mian, rise through the become the part of Ye families personal female guard and her son to achieve high ranks in city guards. She was desperate to improve her children''s future, so she agreed to do whatever the training head asked."


    The guards were silent, contemplating the depths of human desire and the lengths people would go to achieve their goals. They realized that the training head was a master manipulator, capable of exploiting people''s weaknesses and desires.


    "should we warn Ho Sian," one guard suggested, , his voice filled with concern. "He needs to know what''s happening to his mother."


    A wave of laughter erupted among the guards as they mocked the first guard''s dramatic performance. "Let''s call him here," one guard suggested, his voice dripping with sarcasm.


    The first guard shook his head, a wry smile playing on his lips. "It''s too late. He''s too blind to see the truth. Only when he sees his mother serving the training head naked will he believe us." He mimicked Ho Sian''s voice, exaggerating his naivety.


    The other guards chuckled; their amusement tinged with pity. They knew that Ho Sian was a good man, but he was also incredibly gullible. The training head had him wrapped around his finger, and there seemed to be no escape.


    As the sun began to set, the guards dispersed, their minds filled with disturbing thoughts. The day''s events had left them feeling a strange mix of disgust and excitement. They couldn''t help but be intrigued by the depravity of the training head and his followers.


    Meanwhile, Ye Yang, feeling a surge of anger and pity for Ho Sian, was interrupted by a familiar voice in his head.


    [Ding]


    "Host''s emotion has been subsided"


    [Ding]


    [Task Loading]


    Host''s New Task


    Task 1: Desire


    Host''s Desire:


    To eliminate the Training Head who threatens the host''s well-being, but the host''s current cultivation is insufficient to directly confront him. The Training Head also seeks to corrupt the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Steps to Take:


    Develop a meticulous plan to eliminate the target. Intensify cultivation practices. Forge strategic alliances. Seek assistance from a higher-level cultivator. Prevent the corruption of the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Rewards:


    First entry to the Shard World.


    Special Shard World rewards.


    Task 2: Depravity


    Host''s Desire:


    To eliminate the Training Head who threatens the host''s well-being, but the host''s current cultivation is insufficient to directly confront him. The Training Head also seeks to corrupt the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Steps to Take:


    Cultivate a friendship with the Training Head. Participate in his depraved activities. Offer assistance in his schemes. Corrupt women on behalf of the Training Head. Corrupt the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Rewards:


    First entry to the Shard World.


    Special Shard World rewards.


    "Huh,"


    Ye Yang muttered, his emotions slowly calming. He glanced at the two tasks presented to him. One aligned with his own choice, aiming to eliminate the corrupt training head, while the other required him to descend into a world of depravity.


    "But,"


    Ye Yang mused, his gaze fixed on the identical rewards for both tasks: "Shard World." He recalled one of the previous task where he had gained knowledge about alternate dimensions and the method to access them, collecting shards from these worlds.


    Those were fallen worlds, and he had discovered a way to enter them through different timelines, gathering world shards before their destruction.


    While he was unaware of the underlying reason for their demise, the prospect of gaining immense power by collecting these shards filled him with anticipation. He yearned to unravel the mysteries of these worlds.

 Chapter 134 - 134: Meeting Training Head

    Ye Yang considered the complex task. Both potential approaches offered an identical reward, but neither seemed easily achievable.


    He called the system, asking, "What are these steps? Is the system trying to assist me? What does this mean? Show the task."


    [Ding]


    [Task Loading]


    Host''s New Task


    Task 1: Desire


    Host''s Desire:


    To eliminate the Training Head who threatens the host''s well-being, but the host''s current cultivation is insufficient to directly confront him. The Training Head also seeks to corrupt the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Steps to Take:


    Develop a meticulous plan to eliminate the target. Intensify cultivation practices. Forge strategic alliances. Seek assistance from a higher-level cultivator. Prevent the corruption of the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Rewards:


    First entry to the Shard World.


    Special Shard World rewards.


    Task 2: Depravity


    Host''s Desire:


    To eliminate the Training Head who threatens the host''s well-being, but the host''s current cultivation is insufficient to directly confront him. The Training Head also seeks to corrupt the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Steps to Take:


    Cultivate a friendship with the Training Head. Participate in his depraved activities. Offer assistance in his schemes. Corrupt women on behalf of the Training Head. Corrupt the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Rewards:


    First entry to the Shard World.


    Special Shard World rewards.


    To Ye Yang, task one means going against Training head. though he wished to do that but right now he is weaker than him. But seeing system helping him makes him relief that with the help of system he can eliminate the Training head. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He looked at the steps,


    Develop a meticulous plan to eliminate the target. Intensify cultivation practices. Forge strategic alliances. Seek assistance from a higher-level cultivator. Prevent the corruption of the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    "Developing a meticulous plan to eliminate the target, I can handle. Intensifying cultivation practices is also within my capabilities. However, forging strategic alliances and seeking assistance from a higher-level cultivator is something I''m uncertain about. Who could aid me in this endeavour? The only powerful figure I know is Hell."


    He sighed, "let''s forgot about it, task one is the only thing I can choose, as for task two, only stupid person will choose this." He then looked at steps of task two.


    Cultivate a friendship with the Training Head. Participate in his depraved activities. Offer assistance in his schemes. Corrupt women on behalf of the Training Head. Corrupt the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    "Had it not been for his wicked schemes, I might have considered cultivating a friendship with him. However, knowing his past actions and future intentions, I would rather make him my enemy than my friend."


    Ye Yang with those thought headed towards Escort Agency. He enters the building and directed towards the office door but stopped by the receptionist, "you there¡­ stop, where do you think you are going?"


    She was new at the Job and didn''t know Ye Yang''s identity. As he was typically low-profile, she hadn''t encountered him before. Additionally, his visit to the Association occurred late at night, around 2-3 AM, when the receptionist was absent.


    Ye Yang stopped, stunned. "What? I''m going there to meet Uncle Barad," he said, his voice steady.


    The receptionist raised an eyebrow. "How can you call the Head by his name and even use personification, calling him ''uncle''? You think I don''t know if he really has a nephew in this city?"


    Ye Yang was taken aback by her sharp tone. "But¡ª" he began to explain, but she cut him off.


    "Do you have a meeting pass? If not, then leave before things go wrong for you," she warned.


    Ye Yang shook his head, "No," he said, his voice firm.


    "Then leave," she replied sternly, "I''ll overlook your mistake for trespassing."


    Ye Yang was growing increasingly frustrated. He knew that he had to be patient, but the receptionist''s attitude was testing his limits. He decided to take a different approach.


    "Listen," he said, his voice calm but firm, "I''m not here to cause trouble. I have important business with the Agency Head and we are acquaintance. If you don''t believe me, you can call him yourself."


    But she has never seen him nor can she just call the Escort Head because someone claims to be an acquaintance. She decided to ask, "You don''t have a meeting pass, so I can''t let you enter inside. But if you show me proof that you know the Head, then only I''ll contact him."


    Ye Yang looked at her with wide eyes. "Are you serious? How can I prove that? Isn''t the best option to contact him and you''ll know the truth? Why make things complicated for me and for yourself?"


    Then he remembered, "If he is busy, then contact Aunt Ya. She will tell you who I am."


    "Madam Ya," she whispered the name. "He''s even calling Madam Ya as Aunt Ya. What if he really is related?" Not wanting to escalate the situation, she decided to take the risk.


    "Fine," she said, reluctantly. "I''ll call Madam Ya. But if you''re lying, you''ll be sorry." She then used a communication artifact, infusing it with her Qi. Soon, she received a message from the other side.


    "she says you can come in," she said, her tone still sceptical.


    Ye Yang thanked her and proceeded towards the Escort Agency Head''s office. As he entered, he couldn''t help but feel an unease for some reason. As he entered the room, he found the Escort Agency Head sitting with his wife and a middle-aged man with a cunning face and moustache looking at Ye Yang with a curious expression.


    He was a tall, imposing figure with a sharp intelligence. He looked at Ye Yang with a warm smile. But Ye Yang knew a cunning old man was hiding behind that smiling face.


    "Ah, Nephew Yang," Escort agency head, Barad said, "it''s good to see you. Have you returned from your trip?"


    Ye Yang explained his situation, detailing the death of the Elite Escort warrior. Though he hid the detail of them being attacked by demonic cultivators, he told Barad that they were killed by demonic beasts. Barad listened intently, his expression growing more serious with each word.


    He hides the details in front of Training head and decided to tell the truth when he''s gone.


    "I see," he said, when Ye Yang had finished. "Anger can be seen in his face." There was a heavy aura rising from his body, but Aunt Ya reassured her husband, "I know the loss is heavy, but this is not the time to think irrationally."


    "Thank you, Aunt Ya. I''m sorry but I couldn''t save their lives," he said. He then handed the dead Elite Escort warrior''s identity medallion and belongings to Uncle Barad.


    she smiled. "Don''t worry, Ye Yang. Though the loss was big but I''m happy that you are safe, otherwise, I couldn''t face your mother."


    She smiled. "Don''t worry, Ye Yang. Though the loss was big, I''m happy that you''re safe. Otherwise, I couldn''t face your mother." Ye Yang thanked her.


    The moment became sorrowful, but the Training Head broke the silence, "Brother Barad, why aren''t you introducing your nephew to me?"


    Barad thought the Training Head was trying to change the negative environment into a positive one, so he smiled. "Oh yes, this is Ye Yang, my wife''s friend''s son, the fourth young master of the Ye clan." He turned towards Ye Yang, "Ye Yang, this is the Training Head of your Ye clan."


    Ye Yang greeted him, and the Training Head nodded. "Oh, here I thought why your name sounded familiar. You are our fourth young master. I should be the one who should greet you." He greeted Ye Yang with a slight bow.


    Seeing his smiling face, Ye Yang couldn''t help but think twice. "Is he really the wicked, lustful guy?" He felt that the guy was either good at deceiving or there was some misunderstanding. But then he thought, "Rumours can be wrong, but the system cannot be wrong."


    Ye Yang, despite his doubts, continued to interact with the Training Head. The man seemed genuinely interested in Ye Yang''s progress and offered advice on cultivation techniques.


    Ye Yang waited for him to leave, but the Training Head didn''t. So, he decided to leave and come back later. "Uncle, Aunt, I''ll be back later. I need to do some work," he said.


    He came for two things and only one thing remained, so he decided to wait and visit them later when the Training Head had left the Escort Agency.


    As he walked through the streets, he couldn''t shake the feeling that he was being watched. He glanced around, but saw nothing unusual. Yet, a sense of unease lingered.


    Suddenly, a figure emerged from the shadows. It was the same young woman who had confronted him earlier. She lunged at him, her claws extended.


    Ye Yang barely managed to dodge her attack. He drew his sword, ready to defend himself. A fierce battle ensued, the clash of steel echoing through the night.

 Chapter 135 - 135: Attack

    Inside the Escort agency''s dimly lit room, Barad, his wife, and the Training Head were locked in a tense conversation.


    The Training Head, with a pitying smile, broke the silence, "It seems fate has brought me here at the right time. My offer of providing 20 trained soldiers, coupled with your recent loss of 10 elite soldiers, seems like a perfect match. I''m even willing to add five more soldiers to the deal. What do you think, Brother Barad?"


    Barad, deep in thought, weighed the offer. He was acutely aware of the agency''s depleted manpower, especially after the significant loss of their elite escort soldiers. A deal with the Training Head seemed like the most prudent course of action.


    While Barad pondered the offer, the Training Head''s lustful gaze lingered on Barad''s wife. She felt his intrusive stare, but chose to ignore it.


    She was accustomed to such leering, especially at her voluptuous figure and big melons. She feared that reacting to his gaze might escalate the situation unnecessarily. So, she decided to remain silent and pretend not to notice.


    However, her silence was a silent protest. She was not a mere object to be ogled at. She was a woman of strength and intelligence, a partner to Barad, and a respected member of the agency.


    She knew that the Training Head''s intentions were far from Honorable. He was not merely offering his services; he was seeking to exploit the agency''s vulnerability.


    As the conversation continued, Barad''s wife couldn''t help but feel a growing sense of resentment. She knew that she had to do something to protect her family and her agency. But she also knew that she had to be careful. One wrong move could jeopardize everything they had worked for.


    "The deal sounds promising," Barad finally spoke, his voice heavy with uncertainty. "But I''m still hesitant. We need to be sure that these soldiers are truly skilled and loyal." he said that because he was just city branch head and recruiting this heavy number need permission from Higher ups.


    The Training Head chuckled, a smug expression on his face. "Of course, Brother Barad. I would never risk my reputation by offering subpar soldiers. These men are the best of the best, handpicked and trained by me personally."


    Barad''s wife couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She was feeling uncomfortable with his words and she doubted that his soldiers were as skilled as he claimed.


    "Very well," Barad said, reluctantly agreeing to the deal. "But there''s one condition. I have to get permission for this heavy recruitment we finalize the agreement."


    The Training Head''s smile faltered for a moment, but he quickly recovered. "Of course, Brother Barad. I understand your concerns. As you wanted to deal it with, just let me know. Oh, one more thing, you can choose yourself from the recent batch of 50 soldiers."


    As the meeting drew to a close, Barad''s wife couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss. She knew that the Training Head was hiding something, and she was determined to uncover his secrets. She turned to her husband, her eyes filled with worry. "Husband, Are you sure this is a good idea? I don''t trust that man."


    Barad sighed. "I know, my dear. But we need these soldiers. We can''t afford to turn down this offer."


    "But what if he''s lying? What if we don''t get the result as we want?"


    Barad hesitated. "We''ll have to take that risk. But we''ll be cautious. We''ll keep a close eye on them."


    Barad''s wife nodded; her heart heavy with doubt. She knew that she had to trust her husband, but she couldn''t shake the feeling that they were walking into a trap.


    Meanwhile, back in his quarters, the Training Head couldn''t contain his laughter.


    "HAHAHAHAHAHA!" he roared.


    "This was too easy! With the news of the 10 elite soldiers'' deaths, everything has fallen into my favour. It seems even heaven is on my side!


    HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"


    On the other side of the city, Ye Yang was running for his life. He had felt someone following him ever since he left the Escort Agency.


    Suddenly, a figure emerged from the shadows. It was the same young woman who had confronted him earlier, the receptionist of the Escort Agency.


    Ye Yang barely managed to dodge her attack. He drew his sword, ready to defend himself. A fierce battle ensued, the clash of steel echoing through the night.


    Though her face was obscured, Ye Yang recognized her from her movements and the way she fought. He knew that she was not acting on her own accord. Someone wanted him dead, and they were using her as a pawn.


    Ye Yang knew that his uncle Barad and his aunt Ya, the heads of the Escort Agency, were not involved in this plot.


    They were good people who would never harm him. That meant that the young woman was a spy, a traitor working for someone else.


    As the two fought, Ye Yang''s mind raced. He analysed the situation, calculating the possibilities. Who could want him dead? And why? He could think of a single person at this moment, he never thought, that Training Head will this soon make a move on him.


    He knew that he had to be careful, every move he made could be a fatal mistake. The young woman was a skilled fighter, but Ye Yang was no slouch either.


    He had been trained in the art of combat since he was a child. He dodged her attacks, parrying her blows with his sword. The clash of steel echoed through the night, illuminating the dark alleyway.


    Ye Yang knew that he couldn''t defeat her in a fair fight. She was too strong for him and too fast. He needed to find a way to outsmart her.


    He feigned weakness, allowing her to land a few blows. Then, when she least expected it, he counterattacked, striking her with a swift and decisive blow.


    The young woman staggered back, surprised by the force of his attack. Ye Yang seized the opportunity, pressing his advantage. He unleashed a flurry of strikes, each one more powerful than the last. The young woman was no match for him. She was defeated, her body falling to the ground.


    "How!" she couldn''t believe it. The rumoured trash of the Ye clan, whose cultivation was supposedly at the early Qi Awakening stage, was actually at the peak Qi Cultivation realm. Though her realm was higher, he wasn''t far behind, which explained her defeat.


    Ye Yang stood over her, panting heavily. Pointing his sword at her neck, he demanded, "Who sent you?" He had his suspicions, but he wanted confirmation.


    She looked at him with hateful eyes. Ye Yang pressed on, "We have no personal grudges. Someone must be behind this." His sword edged closer to her neck.


    She didn''t flinch. Instead, she unleashed a burst of Qi, forcing Ye Yang to stumble backward. Seizing the opportunity, she fled. Ye Yang yelled after her, "Where do you think you''re going?" He chased after her, determined to uncover the truth.


    Ye Yang failed to catch her. As the darkness enveloped the city, she vanished into the night. He heaved a sigh, his mind racing. Who could have sent her? The only person who stood to gain from his death was the Training Head?


    Ye Yang decided to investigate further. He knew that the Training Head was not a man to be underestimated. He was cunning, manipulative, and had a long history of underhanded tactics. If he was behind this, he would have to be careful.


    Ye Yang returned to the Escort Agency; his mind filled with doubts. He approached Barad and his wife, Ya, and told them about the attack. They were shocked and concerned.


    "I''m sorry, Uncle Barad, Aunt Ya," Ye Yang said. "I didn''t mean to cause trouble."


    Barad and Ya assured him that it was not his fault. Now They knew that someone was trying to harm him, and they were determined to protect him.


    "We''ll investigate this matter thoroughly," Barad said. "We won''t let anyone harm you."


    Ye Yang thanked them for their support. He knew that he couldn''t rely on them alone. He had to take matters into his own hands. He decided to Go back to his residence and think about this matter with Hell.


    When Ye Yang arrived at his residence, he was greeted by his mother who was waiting for him. With her was his sister, Ye Mu, Hell, and his new maid. He had completely forgotten about the new maid until he saw her today.


    With a surprised look, he asked, "What''s going on here? Why is no one at their residence at this hour?" Then, he turned to Hell and sent a mental message, "I need to discuss something important with you."


    Hell ignored him, still upset about Ye Yang''s earlier behaviour. He left, leaving Hell alone with Ye Mu, who seemed to be treating him like a toy or a teddy bear. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that Hell was ignoring him, Ye Yang tried again. "I was attacked just now, and things were intense. Though I managed to survive, we need to discuss this."

 Chapter 136 - 136: Abandoned Temple

    Hell, still ignoring Ye Yang, mused internally, "Who in their right mind would dare attack him while I''m around?" He scoffed, "A mere day apart, and you''re already targeted. How unfortunate."


    A twisted smile crept across his lips as he regarded Ye Yang, "Kneel five times, and perhaps I''ll consider aiding you."


    Yu Mei, witnessing the silent tension, interjected, "You two, stop glaring at each other like that. It''s quite childish."


    Ye Mu, ever the playful one, chimed in, "Mother, it seems Hell really missed Brother. Look at the love they share."


    Ye Yang coughed awkwardly, "Little sister, please don''t joke around."


    Yu Mei turned her attention back to her son, "So, have you spoken with Barad and Dan Ya about the situation?"


    Ye Yang shook his head, "No, Mother. They were busy with guests. I plan to visit them again tomorrow." He lied, fearing his mother''s questions about his abrupt return and Aunt Ya''s reply to her.


    Yu Mei frowned, "How can they not find time for my son? I may have to visit them personally." She joked, but her tone carried a serious undercurrent. As her friend, she knew it was unlikely that Dan Ya and Barad would intentionally ignore her son.


    This meant they were genuinely occupied Yang quickly interjected, "No, Mother, please don''t. They were dealing with guests, and I heard they''re recruiting new escort warriors due to a shortage of men. And after the recent incident, It''s best to wait until later."


    The trio was engaged in a family conversation while Hell, feeling bored, began to doze off. As Yu Mei and Ye Mu prepared to leave, Ye Mu suggested taking Hell along. However, seeing him asleep, Yu Mei gently declined, "You can play with him later. Right now, let him rest." Ye Mu nodded in agreement.


    After Yu Mei and Ye Mu left, Ye Yang turned to Hell, "I need to tell you something."


    Hell, didn''t opened his eyes and spoke in low voice. "what?"


    Ye Yang started telling him the whole story, "I went to meet Aunt Ya and Uncle barad."


    Hell with closed eyes, "I know that, so what?"


    Ye Yang, "there I met, him. The training head and you won''t believe this, what I heard."


    Hell''s eyes widened in intrigue. "Oh? What did you hear?"


    Ye Yang, his voice laced with anger, explained, "Remember the conversation between the city guards about the Training Head? The lewd, ungrateful bastard who preys on weak women?"


    Hell hummed in acknowledgment.


    "It was all true," Ye Yang continued. "He did something terrible to a guard''s mother and possibly his sister. And now, his target is Aunt Ya."


    Hell''s expression turned serious. "What?"


    Ye Yang nodded, confirming his suspicions. "Yes, and he''s already started his plan. He''s even earned Uncle Barad''s trust, acting like brothers-in-arms."


    His tone grew grave. "I''m certain he was behind the attack. The girl who attacked me was just a front, a spy for the Training Head working as receptionist in Escort agency."


    "He''s been eyeing Aunt Ya for a while, and he sent her to gather information. I don''t know how long he''s been planning this."


    Hell''s eyes narrowed, "The Training Head, huh? I knew he was a bad egg from the moment I heard about him."


    "That''s not all," Ye Yang continued. "She attacked me. She was quite skilled, even for someone her age."


    Hell smirked, "So, you were attacked by a little girl? How humiliating."


    Ye Yang ignored the taunt. "I managed to fend her off, but it was a close call. I''m worried that he might escalate his actions now."


    Hell pondered for a moment, "We can find her, and if the Training Head dares to make a move, I''ll make him regret it."


    Ye Yang''s eyes widened in surprise. "Right now?"


    Hell nodded, "Yes. It''s unlikely she''ll return to the escort agency as a receptionist. Knowing she failed her task and her cover is blown, she''ll be hiding somewhere nearby."


    Ye Yang pondered for a moment, then made a decision. He scooped Hell up in his arms, using his invincible cultivation to carry the weight, and dashed out the door. "Where should we start?" he asked. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hell replied, "Take me to the place where you confronted her."


    Ye Yang nodded and began heading towards the location of their encounter.


    As they arrived at the alleyway where the confrontation had taken place, Ye Yang carefully scanned the area. The air was still thick with the residual energy from their battle.


    "She was skilled," Hell mused, "but she lacked experience. She made a fatal mistake."


    Ye Yang, his eyes narrowed, surveyed the surroundings. "She was impulsive and reckless. She made a fatal mistake by underestimating her opponent. Otherwise, I would have been dead by her sword."


    He continued, "She was quite skilled with a sword, clearly trained personally by the Training Head."


    "We should check the nearby inns and taverns," Ye Yang suggested. "She might be hiding there, maybe we can get any clue."


    They began their search, visiting every inn and tavern within a reasonable distance. They questioned the innkeepers and patrons, but no one had seen a woman matching the description of the attacker.


    As the sun began to rise, they decided to return to the escort agency. Perhaps they could find a clue there. Upon their arrival, they were greeted by Barad, who seemed concerned.


    "Nephew Yang, you''re here this early in the morning?" Barad asked, surprised.


    Ye Yang shook his head. "Oh, Uncle Barad, I have something urgent to discuss. Let''s go inside."


    Barad nodded, noticing Ye Yang''s concerned expression. As they went inside, he asked, "What''s the urgency?"


    Ye Yang thought for a moment, then spoke, "I told you about the incident where we lost ten Elite Escort Guards in an attack by a demonic beast, right?"


    Barad nodded, "Yes, what about it?"


    Ye Yang apologized, "Well, Uncle Barad, I lied. They weren''t attacked by a demonic beast. It was a group of demonic cultivators." His tone was serious.


    Hearing this, Barad''s eyes widened in shock. "What? Demonic cultivators!"


    Ye Yang nodded and began recounting the entire story. He described the attack by the group claiming to be demonic cultivators from the Holy Demonic Sect, and how they were rescued by a mysterious cultivator but before he came the Elite Guards perished. However, he once again lied concealing Hell''s identity as the mysterious saviour.


    Barad spoke, "Are you sure what you said is true? The involvement of demonic cultivators means things are going to get worse."


    Ye Yang nodded, "Yes, Uncle Barad, everything is true. And there''s another matter..." He then recounted the attack by the Young girl who was working as Receptionist in the escort agency, omitting the Training Head''s cruel plan to avoid implicating Barad and Dan Ya.


    Ye Yang asked, "Where could she be hiding?"


    Barad''s aura flared with anger. "How could this happen?" he demanded. "If she attacked you, it means she was a spy sent by someone. But who, and how dare they attack my nephew?"


    Ye Yang shook his head, "Don''t know, but we can find out after catching her alive."


    Barad nodded, "Let me handle this. It''s dangerous, so you should stay away."


    Ye Yang replied, "I can handle it, Uncle Barad. You investigate inside. There might be more spies hiding here. What if the real target isn''t me, but you or Aunt Ya?"


    Barad pondered for a moment, "Okay, we can do that. But still, your safety is important."


    Ye Yang replied, "Don''t worry, Uncle Barad. I have my own way. I just need to find her whereabouts."


    "I''ve been thinking," Barad said, "there''s a place where people like her might seek refuge. A place hidden from the eyes of the authorities."


    "Where is that?" Ye Yang asked, intrigued.


    "An abandoned temple on the outskirts of the city," Barad replied. "It''s a place where outcasts and criminals often hide."


    With renewed hope, Ye Yang and Hell headed towards the abandoned temple. As they approached, they could feel a strange energy emanating from the ruins. It was a dark and oppressive energy, almost as if the temple itself was alive.


    They cautiously entered the temple, their senses heightened. The interior was dimly lit, and the air was filled with the stench of decay. They navigated through the crumbling corridors, their footsteps echoing in the silence.


    Suddenly, they heard a noise from a nearby area. They rushed towards the sound and found there was woman naked with man. She was sitting on the floor, her back against the wall, while the man was humping as his dragon was inside the woman''s mouth.


    She was gagging as the man was ramming his dragon inside her mouth,


    "Gooorruuuhhhhhh"


    "Gooorruuuhhhhhh"


    "Gooorruuuhhhhhh"


    "Gooorruuuhhhhhh"


    The salvia was oozing from her mouth, her eyes were rolling but the man was still humping her mouth, without considering his surroundings.


    Then they looked on the other side, where a man was smoking weed, the smell permeating the air.


    Ye Yang ignored the man and moved forward, where he found a group of men harassing a young woman.

 Chapter 137 - 137: Fight

    The woman''s desperate pleas echoed through the night, a stark contrast to the cruel amusement in the men''s eyes. "No!" she cried, her voice filled with terror.


    "No, stop! Please, stop!"


    Her pleas fell on deaf ears. One of the men, a hulking figure with a sinister grin, advanced towards her.


    "You can''t do this to me!" she shrieked, her voice rising in pitch. But the man only laughed, his eyes glinting with malice.


    With a swift, brutal motion, he tore at her clothing, exposing her to the cold night air.


    The woman''s cries grew louder, more desperate. She struggled against her captors, but their grip was too strong.


    Ye Yang, a silent observer to this horrifying scene, felt a surge of anger and pity. These men, all Meridian Opening cultivators, and one even at the early Core Formation stage, were tormenting a helpless woman. Yet, it wasn''t their cruelty that truly captivated his attention.


    It was her voice. A familiar voice, a voice he cannot forget. "This voice," he murmured, a sense of recognition washing over him.


    Hell, his ever-present companion, seemed to understand. "She''s the one who attacked you, isn''t she? But looking at her now, it seems she''s not faring well."


    Ye Yang''s mind raced. He had encountered this woman before, who had attacked him without provocation, means someone was behind her. Yet, seeing her in this vulnerable state, he felt a strange mix of pity and curiosity.


    He hesitated, torn between his desire to help and his fear of the consequences. If he intervened, he would undoubtedly be drawn into a dangerous conflict with these powerful cultivators. But he couldn''t simply stand by and watch as this woman suffered.


    With a deep breath, he made his decision. He would help her.


    "Enough," he said, his voice cutting through the night air. The men turned to face him, their expressions shifting from amusement to surprise.


    "Who are you?" the leader of the group demanded; his voice laced with arrogance.


    Ye Yang didn''t respond. Instead, he unleashed a powerful burst of energy, sending the men flying. The woman, stunned by the sudden turn of events, watched in disbelief as the men were thrown aside like rag dolls.


    Everyone present was stunned by how a cultivator in the Qi Cultivation realm could send someone in the Meridian Opening Stage flying like a rag doll.


    Confused looks were etched on their faces, but even Ye Yang was surprised by this. It wasn''t him, but Hell who had used Ye Yang as a vessel to unleash its power.


    Hell winked at Ye Yang, "Just pretend. Let me deal with them. Let them think it''s you who attacked."


    Ye Yang was about to say something, but before he could, a powerful ball of energy erupted from him, hurtling directly towards the man at the front of the group.


    "SHHHHHUUUUAAAAAA!"


    A deafening roar echoed through the night as the man''s body was engulfed in flames. He screamed in agony, desperately trying to extinguish the fire with his Qi, but to no avail. His body began to vaporize, his cries turning into a horrifying, drawn-out wail.


    "AAAAHAAAAAA!"


    "PULP!"


    The sudden display of power left everyone stunned. Seven or eight Meridian Opening cultivators and one early Core Formation cultivator, who had previously exuded confidence, were now filled with fear. They instinctively backed away, leaving the naked young woman alone on the ground.


    Even she was shocked, her eyes wide with disbelief as she stared at Ye Yang. She couldn''t help but wonder if he had been hiding his true strength all along.


    Ye Yang turned his gaze towards the young woman, then to the early Core Formation cultivator. The Core formation cultivator, despite his cultivation, was also filled with doubt.


    He couldn''t shake the feeling that Ye Yang might be hiding his true power, especially after witnessing the strange, burning energy that had consumed his subordinate.


    "Who?" he yelled, his voice trembling with fear and anger. "Who are you?" But Ye Yang remained silent, his expression impassive.


    The man, humiliated in front of his subordinates, felt a surge of rage.


    The early Core Formation cultivator, his face contorted with rage and fear, lunged forward. His fist, imbued with a powerful surge of Qi, shot towards Ye Yang.


    But before it could even reach its target, a blinding flash of light erupted from Ye Yang''s palm. A wave of searing heat washed over the cultivator, forcing him to recoil in pain.


    Then the fire ball in the air hurled towards the man who barely dodged it. The other cultivators, sensing the danger, attacked simultaneously.


    Swords flashed, Qi blades formed, and spells were cast. But Ye Yang, with a calm and collected demeanour, moved effortlessly through their attacks. His movements were fluid and graceful, his defences impenetrable.


    With a flick of his wrist, he deflected a sword strike, then counterattacked with a powerful palm strike that sent the attacker flying.


    Another cultivator, attempting to sneak up behind him, was met with a swift kick to the back, sending him crashing to the ground.


    The early Core Formation cultivator, seeing his subordinates falling one by one, knew he had to act decisively.


    He unleashed a powerful technique, summoning a colossal sword of Qi that descended from the heavens. The sword, imbued with immense power, cleaved through the air, aimed straight at Ye Yang.


    Ye Yang, unfazed, raised his hand and pointed at the descending sword. A surge of energy erupted from his palm, meeting the sword with a deafening clash. The sword, unable to penetrate Ye Yang''s defences, shattered into countless fragments.


    The early Core Formation cultivator, stunned by the ease with which Ye Yang had countered his attack, retreated a few steps. He knew he was no match for this mysterious cultivator. With a defeated sigh, he turned to flee.


    But before he could escape, Ye Yang appeared before him, a cold glint in his eyes. With a single strike, he ended the cultivator''s life, silencing his screams.


    The remaining cultivators, witnessing the terrifying display of power, were paralyzed with fear. They knew they were no match for Ye Yang. One by one, they surrendered, begging for mercy.


    Ye Yang, however, showed no mercy. With a wave of his hand, he unleashed a powerful energy wave that engulfed the remaining cultivators, instantly killing them.


    Then the fire consumed their body, burning from their existence.


    The battlefield was silent, the only sound the crackling of the flames that consumed the bodies of the fallen cultivators. Ye Yang turned to the young woman, who was still trembling in fear.


    Ye Yang moved towards her. She has already peed on the ground, she knelt in form of Ye Yang and apologises, "Young master, please don''t kill me"


    "You''re asking me to leave you after what you did?" he asked, his voice stern.


    Woman''s body shudder in fear ; her voice barely audible. "I was forced¡­forced young master," she whispered.


    Ye Yang looked at her. "Who forced you, Training Head?" he asked. "I know he was behind the attack, but how can you prove he forced you? What if you did it to impress him?"


    She cried, feeling unlucky to have become a pawn in the Training Head''s hand. "Young Master, if I don''t follow his command, then..." she cried, her voice filled with despair, "...then he''ll kill my mother and brother."


    Ye Yang, still composed, said, "How? You better not tell me a lie."


    She nodded, her tears streaming down her face. Ye Yang then took a piece of clothing from his space ring and gave it to her. She quickly put on the new clothes and approached Ye Yang, thanking him.


    "Continue," Ye Yang said, his tone stern. The fiery ball hovered above his head, a silent threat.


    She recounted her tale, her voice trembling. Her mother, a kind and gentle soul, had been targeted by the Training Head for her beauty.


    When he realized, she wouldn''t succumb to his desires, he turned his attention to her daughter. To protect her family, her mother had agreed to become his sex slave, enduring his abuse and humiliation.


    In exchange, he promised to protect her children. Her brother, under the guise of a favour, was inducted into the City Guard. However, the Training Head''s true intentions were far more sinister. He waited for the full moon, a night of dark magic, to consume her virginity, enjoying the Youth''s fruit.


    Ye Yang listened intently, a cold fury growing within him. The Training Head''s cruelty knew no bounds. He had manipulated and exploited an innocent family, using their love for each other as a weapon.


    "I won''t let him get away with this," Ye Yang vowed, his voice low and dangerous.


    He turned to the woman, his gaze filled with compassion. "You''ve suffered enough," he said. "I''ll make sure he pays for his crimes."


    The woman, her eyes filled with hope, nodded. "Thank you, Young Master," she whispered.


    Ye Yang reached out and gently touched her shoulder. "Don''t worry," he said. "I''ll protect you." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 138 - 138: Victim

    Ye Yang couldn''t shake the feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, a sense of familiarity that nagged at him.


    As he studied the woman before him, a question formed on his lips, "Are you Ho Sian''s sister?" The story of young woman and the things he heard about Ho Sian seemed to be identical.


    A look of surprise flashed across her face. "You know my brother?" she inquired, her voice filled with wonder.


    Ye Yang shook his head, "No, I didn''t know him personally. But I know his story, or rather, your family''s story."


    A doubt crept into his mind, "How long have you been training under the Training Head?" he asked, his tone cautious.


    A sombre tone filled her voice as she replied, "Six months. He came to our home, offering to help my mother and us. That''s when he started training my brother and me."


    Ye Yang pondered, his mind racing. "In just six months, how could you have attained such a high level of swordsmanship?" he questioned, recalling the grace and precision of her movements during their earlier encounter.


    A mournful sigh escaped her lips as she recounted her family''s history. "My father was once a renowned swordsman in Ye City, the former lord of the Escort Agency. But during a fateful night, while returning from a mission, he was attacked by a group of bandits and... and he perished." Her voice trailed off, her eyes misting over with tears.


    "It was he who taught my brother and me, guiding us on our path of cultivation and swordsmanship. Our progress was swift until that tragic night shattered our lives."


    A daring thought struck Ye Yang. "Have you ever considered the possibility that your father''s death wasn''t a random act of banditry, but a calculated murder?" he asked, his voice steady.


    She nodded slowly, her eyes filled with a mixture of sorrow and doubt. "Yes, I''ve pondered that as well. But who could have wanted to harm him? Father had no known enemies, no one who would benefit from his demise."


    Ye Yang''s voice hardened as he offered a grim answer, "The only person I can think of is the Training Head. Doesn''t it seem suspicious?"


    Ye Yang''s accusation hung heavy in the air, a dark cloud looming over the woman''s fragile hope. She stared at him, her mind racing, trying to reconcile The thought of Training Head behind her father''s demise.


    "though I had doubt but why would he do such a thing?" she questioned, her voice barely a whisper.


    Ye Yang''s gaze hardened. "Power, lust, it can be anything Or perhaps he had a personal grudge against your father. Either way, it''s clear that he''s not the benevolent figure he pretends to be."


    Ye Yang''s words hung heavy in the air, a chilling reminder of the darkness that lurked beneath the Training Head''s facade. The woman, Mei, shuddered as she thought about her mother, a once vibrant and strong woman, now reduced to a submissive shadow of her former self.


    "What he did to your mother, and what he plans to do with you, reveals the true nature of the man," Ye Yang continued, his voice filled with both anger and sorrow. "Your mother, spending so much time with him, must have been aware of his sinister intentions. Her submission is likely a desperate attempt to protect her children from his wrath."


    Mei''s expression turned grim, her eyes filled with a mix of fear and determination. "But how can we prove it?" she asked, her voice barely a whisper.


    Ye Yang''s gaze met hers, unwavering. "We''ll find out that, but first, let''s get out of here," he said, his voice low and urgent. With that, they turned and headed towards the Escort Agency, their destination being Barad''s residence.


    They had already arranged to meet, so Ye Yang took a back route and entered the residential part of the building, where Barad and Dan Ya lived.


    As he approached their door, a sense of anticipation filled him. He knew that Barad would be able to provide valuable insights and assistance in their quest to expose the Training Head''s true nature.


    Seeing Ye Yang and the young woman, who had previously attacked him at the Escort Agency, Barad''s eyes narrowed in confusion and suspicion. "What is she doing here with you?" he demanded, his voice sharp and his gaze fixed on the woman.


    "Uncle Barad, wait!" Ye Yang interjected, his voice calm but firm. He took a seat, glancing at Dan Ya''s worried face. "Aunt Ya, things aren''t as they seem. She seems to be a victim, forced into this situation."


    Barad, still visibly angry, also sat down. "How can you be so sure she''s not lying? And who could be behind her? I won''t let anyone harm my family and get away with it," he vowed, his voice filled with righteous anger.


    Ye Yang explained the situation in detail, recounting his encounter with the woman and the revelation about the Training Head''s sinister intentions. Barad listened intently, his expression shifting from anger to concern.


    "So, you''re saying this woman is a victim of the Training Head''s manipulation?" Barad questioned; his voice laced with doubt.


    He is a friend of the Training Head and knows how he has helped many people, including himself, as the Training Head was willing to provide him with trained soldiers for the Escort Agency.


    "Yes, Uncle Barad," Ye Yang affirmed. "She''s been forced to do things against her will. We need to help her, and we need to expose the Training Head''s true nature." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Barad''s expression turned grim. "But he''s also been helping countless people, including me. He offered to train soldiers for the Escort Agency. How can we be sure he''s the one behind the attack?"


    Ye Yang sighed. "It''s a complex situation, Uncle Barad. The Training Head is a master manipulator. He knows how to gain people''s trust and exploit their weaknesses. He''s probably been feeding you false information, making you believe he''s a benefactor.


    Dan Ya, who had been silent until now, spoke up. "But how can we be sure that she''s telling the truth? She attacked you, after all." While she had always harboured doubts about the Training Head, that didn''t mean she would immediately trust a woman who had attacked her friend''s son.

 Chapter 139 - 139: Who cares if you have a Husband

    Ye Yang understood her concern. "I know it''s hard to believe, unless we find out for ourselves, and I''m determined to do just that."


    Barad, still hesitant, finally nodded. "Alright, I''ll trust your judgment. But we need to be cautious. Training Head is a man with connection and power."


    He knew how resourceful and powerful the Training Head was, and if he was truly behind the attack, they would have to be cautious. "But what could be the reason for the attack?" Barad asked, pondering why the Training Head would want to kill Ye Yang. "If this is true, isn''t he foolish to attack a member of the Ye family, the fourth young master? What could be the reason, or are there bigger forces at play?"


    Although it was hard to believe, Barad knew that Ye Yang had no reason to lie, especially when his life was on the line.


    Barad knew that the Training Head was a complex figure, a man capable of both great good and great evil. "Perhaps there''s more to this than meets the eye," he mused. "Maybe he''s being manipulated by someone more powerful."


    Dan Ya nodded, a thoughtful expression on his face. "It''s possible. We need to be careful, very careful."


    Barad turned to Ho Mian; his gaze intense. "Do you know why he told you to attack Ye Yang? And what was the reason for you to work here as a receptionist? Tell me the truth, everything you know," he demanded, his voice stern.


    Her voice trembled as she spoke to Barad, "I didn''t know anything. He just told me to attack him when he came out of the Escort Agency. As for working here," her eyes welled up with tears, "this place reminds me of my father, who was the previous head of the Escort Agency."


    Barad''s eyes widened in surprise. "You''re the senior''s daughter?" he exclaimed, then a realization dawned on him. "Now that I think about it, your whole family has been living at the Training Head''s quarters."


    Ye Yang spoke, "Uncle, that''s why she had to follow his orders. Her mother is in his control. Everything is messed up," he explained, carefully concealing the fact that he knew the Training Head''s true motive for attacking him and that Dan Ya, Barad''s wife, was the next target.


    Dan Ya spoke, "So what now? What are we going to do?" She looked at Ye Yang, "Nephew Yang, are you going to inform the Ye clan about this? Or your mother?"


    Ye Yang shook his head. "No, Aunt Ya. In the clan''s eyes, I''m just a burden. I don''t think they''ll believe my words, and it could definitely alert the enemy. As for Mother, it''s better I don''t worry her. She''s busy with clan affairs, so I''ll handle this my way."


    Meanwhile,


    Meng Tian took out his dragon and slapped the maid with his erect Dragon, he smiled, "if you can make me climax before that maid comes back then I''ll let you go. For now,"


    "slap"


    "aahaaa"


    "slap"


    The maid, caught in a difficult predicament, understood the futility of resisting Meng Tian''s will.


    She recognized that her only path forward was to comply with his demands, even though she harboured deep reluctance.


    However, recognizing a potential opportunity to escape his control, she seized the moment and took hold of his dragon, a bold act that could potentially make her do more bold things.


    The maid began to stroke Meng Tian''s dragon, her movements slow and deliberate.


    After several minutes, frustrated by her lack of progress, Meng Tian spoke, "If you continue at this pace, you won''t be leaving my side today."


    Her body trembled as she realized the gravity of his words. She immediately quickened her pace, but Meng Tian, his cruel lustful smile still present, suggested, "Try using something else."


    "This?" Miad hesitated, pausing her hand''s movement. Seeing her hesitation, Meng Tian decided to take control. "I''ll do this my way," he declared, pushing her onto the bed and climbing on top of her.


    Her body froze, unsure of how to react as she was powerless to resist him. Meng Tian, ignoring her expression, held her tightly.


    Squeezing her milky melons, he put his dragon between then and starts humping, as he moved, he squeezed her melons, forcing milk out of her melons. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "ahaaaa"


    "aaaahaaaaa"


    "aaahahaaa"


    Seeing her open mouth, he stroked more harder and his dragon tip reaches her mouth, "lick it" he ordered her.


    She didn''t obey him and seeing this he squeezes with hard force, even infusing Qi to make it painful and pleasure full for her, leaving a mark of his hands on her white skin.


    "aaaaaaaahaaaaaaa"


    She cried in pain, taking out her tongue licking his Dragon head. Meng Tian smiled, "make sure that your lip is not going away from the tip, if not" he again gave an even harder squeeze.


    "SSHHHRRRRRRRKKKKKKKK"


    She climaxed, her eyes rolling. Nodding while licking his dragon tip with her tongue.


    Doing this for more than fifteen minute, Meng Tian spoke, "it seems you are going to spend night with me." With that he turned her around in her four.


    "No"


    "wait!"


    "don''t, I have husband"


    She pleaded with him, but Meng Tian only laughed. "Who cares if you have a husband? Don''t give me that shit and Get ready for a good pounding, otherwise..." he threatened her, "your husband will become only a memory for you."


    Miad''s heart pounded in her chest as she realized the dire situation she was in. She knew that resisting Meng Tian would only worsen her predicament. With tears streaming down her face, she resigned herself to her fate.


    Meng Tian, fuelled by his lust and cruelty, pointing his dragon tip on her wet mouth of her lower lips and with a push he entered inside her.


    "AAHAAAAA"


    He ignored her pleas and protests, his actions growing more violent with each passing moment. Miad''s body ached and her spirit was broken. She felt helpless, trapped in a nightmare from which she couldn''t escape.


    As the ordeal continued, Miad''s thoughts turned to her husband. She wondered if he would ever find her, if he would even know what had happened to her. A wave of despair washed over her, and she closed her eyes, hoping that the nightmare would soon end.

 Chapter 140 - 140: Meng Tians Lust

    "Sssssppppllllluuurrrccchhhhhh"


    She climaxed for the sixth time, her body spent and heavy.


    Each contraction had drained her reserves, leaving her gasping for breath and teetering on the edge of consciousness. Yet, Meng Tian''s relentless pounding continued, his desire seemingly insatiable.


    Fuelled by his control over a mere maid, he pushed his limits, determined to savour every moment of this extraordinary experience.


    He knew this is one time thing, a chance to indulge in a pleasure like this that might never come again. And so, he pressed on, his movements growing more urgent, his intensity reaching fever pitch. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "AHAAAAA"


    "AAAHAAAAAA"


    "AAAAHAHHHAHAAAAA"


    "aaahaa"


    "Sssslllluuuurrrrppppcccchhh"


    She climaxed once more, her body trembling on the brink of unconsciousness. Witnessing this, Meng Tian responded by kissing her and then biting her lip.


    The sudden pain jolted her back to reality, and she opened her eyes to meet his satisfied gaze.


    "This is your first child, right?" he inquired, his eyes piercing into hers.


    Understanding the potential consequences of silence, she replied, "Yes, my lord."


    Meng Tian laughed, "Then get ready for another one." With that, he resumed his vigorous thrusting.


    "No," she pleaded, "Wait."


    Ignoring her pleas, Meng Tian reached his climax and released his seed deep within her. A contented smile spread across his face as he spoke, "Being a mortal, this is going to knock you up."


    He withdrew his dragon, jerking on her body, leaving a trail of precurd on her body.


    Exhausted from his relentless pounding, she closed her eyes, heaving heavily as her body trembled from pleasure. Meng Tian''s precum began to leak from her lower lips.


    She, too, was a mortal, working as a maid for the Ye family while her husband worked as a worker in an inn.


    Mortals had a higher pregnancy rate than cultivators. Given that Meng Tian had climaxed inside her, it was highly likely that she would conceive.


    Her mortal body, combined with the potent seed of a cultivator, made pregnancy almost inevitable.


    Meng Tian watched her with a smirk, the satisfaction of his conquest evident in his eyes. He knew the implications of his actions, the inevitable consequences that would befall her mortal body.


    As a cultivator, his seed was potent, far beyond the comprehension of ordinary mortals.


    She lay there, a fragile vessel, her body ravaged by his desires. The aftershocks of pleasure still coursed through her veins, but a growing dread began to settle in her heart. She knew she was carrying a secret, a burden that would forever alter the course of her life.


    "Thud."


    As Meng Tian dismounted from her, he heard a soft thud from outside the slightly ajar door. A maid stood there, petrified by the scene before her.


    She wanted to flee, but her body refused to obey her panicked mind. Meng Tian, noticing her, smirked, "Oh, you''re here! Good, you came just in time."


    Stepping closer to her, he said, "I''ve just finished. It will take some time for her to recover, so take care of her." With that, he turned and left the room, his final words hanging in the air, "If a word gets out..."


    The maid, left alone with the exhausted woman, was frozen in fear. She knew she had witnessed something forbidden, something that could bring dire consequences.


    Meng Tian returned to the room, his satisfied smile showing his recent Endeavour. Holy Son Xiao Feng, noticing his return, greeted him, "You''re back." Meng Tian nodded, his grin widening. "Young master"


    Another maid, observing his solitary return, inquired, "My lord, where is the maid you were with?" Meng Tian responded with a nonchalant smile, "Oh, she''s resting. After feeding her child, she felt exhausted, so I left her to recuperate. I believe she''ll return soon, or perhaps not." He shrugged indifferently.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng, knew Meng Tian in and out, understood Meng Tian said maid is exhausted. He smiled knowingly at the maid and dismissed her, "You may leave now. We''ll call you if needed."


    The maid, relieved to be dismissed, quickly retreated from the room. Xiao Feng turned to Meng Tian, his gaze filled with curiosity and a hint of judgment. "You seem quite pleased with yourself," he remarked.


    Meng Tian merely chuckled, his expression unrepentant. "One must indulge in earthly pleasures every now and then, even a cultivator like myself," he replied, his voice laced with arrogance.


    Xiao Feng shook his head, curious smile escaping his lips. "You seem too happy about it, Meng Tian. Why not share what you did with the Ye clan''s maid?" he warned.


    Meng Tian smiled, taking his seat. He explained to Holy Son Xiao Feng, "Young master, she has a child and with those two milky melons, I just couldn''t control myself and did it with her."


    Meng Tian recounted his tale with a smug grin, his voice laced with the satisfaction of conquest. "Young master, She was concealing those luscious melons beneath her garments. Upon reaching the servant''s quarters, she requested a moment to breastfeed her child."


    "Initially, I obeyed your orders and merely observed her. However, as I witnessed the milky fluid seeping from those bountiful melons, I could no longer restrain myself. Under the guise of a massage, I began to caress her."


    "Her response confirmed her understanding of my intentions. Her submissive nature ignited a fervour within me, and I couldn''t resist the temptation any longer."


    "I proceeded to milk her directly from the source, savouring the divine nectar. From that moment on, there was no stopping me. I took her, ravishing her from behind, utilizing Qi to prolong the ecstasy and climaxing deep within her womb."


    He chuckled, his pride evident in his smile. He had subjugated Ye Clan''s maid, a mere mortal, with his superior status and cultivation. The helpless maid, unable to defy a cultivator, had been forced to submit to his desires.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng listened intently to Meng Tian''s tale, feeling a familiar stir within himself. He smiled, though his tone was grave. "Didn''t I explicitly instruct you to avoid any actions that could provoke the Ye Clan? Our elevated status notwithstanding, the Ye Clan remains an integral part of my grand plan. I cannot afford any mishaps at this time."

 Chapter 141 - 141: Meeting between clan Leader and Holy son

    Meng Tian bowed his head in apology. "I apologize, Young Master. I simply couldn''t resist the temptation..." He trailed off as Xiao Feng interrupted, "It''s of no consequence now. At least you enjoyed sucking those milky melons." A mischievous glint appeared in Xiao Feng''s eyes as he rubbed his groin.


    Meng Tian grinned. "Young Master, if you wish, I can bring her here right now. She''s capable of enduring two or three more rounds."


    Xiao Feng shook his head, dismissing the offer. "Not now. It''s time to meet Clan Leader Ye Wanshu and see what he has for me." With that, he rose from his resting place and, guided by another maid, set off towards Ye Wanshu''s quarters, with Meng Tian trailing behind.


    Inside clan leader Ye Wanshu''s quarter, he and First elder Eva Angel waiting for the guest.


    Ye Wanshu, the formidable Clan Leader, received the young and ambitious Holy Son Xiao Feng with a facade of warmth. His eyes, however, held a calculated gleam, a stark contrast to his genial smile.


    "Ah, Holy Son Xiao Feng, it''s a pleasure to have you here. Please, have a seat," he gestured towards a luxurious armchair.


    Holy son Xiao Feng nodded, looking at clan leader Ye Wanshu and first elder Eva Angel and sat down gracefully. "Thank you, Clan Leader Ye. It''s an honour to be in your presence."


    "Holy Son, at this young age, you have achieved many things that would be the dream of many. I admire you," Ye Wanshu hinted, his voice laced with subtle surprise and admiration.


    Xiao Feng nodded with a smile, his eyes wandering towards First Elder Eva Angel. "It''s simply the work of fate and the guidance of my master. Otherwise, I''m just a normal person like any other."


    He continued, "Though there are many things to discuss, I need your help with certain matters. In return, I can offer you something of equal value."


    Ye Wanshu leaned forward, his eyes narrowing. "And what do you offer in return, Holy Son?"


    Xiao Feng smiled enigmatically. "Three things, but you can only choose one."


    "Why so vague, Holy Son?" Ye Wanshu scoffed. "Just state your demands and what you intend to offer in return."


    Xiao Feng''s smile widened. "Very well. First, I offer you a secret, a secret that could elevate your clan to unprecedented heights."


    Intrigued, Ye Wanshu leaned in closer. "A secret, you say?"


    "A secret about the ancient secret realm, known only to me and a few close aides. Even the Holy Sect and Holy lord is unaware of this. A secret that could unlock unimaginable power," Xiao Feng revealed.


    Ye Wanshu''s eyes lit up with greed. "You have my attention, Holy Son. But I''ll listen to all three rewards before I agree to your terms."


    Xiao Feng nodded, a knowing glint in his eyes. "Of course. I shall provide you with that as a small token of my sincerity, but the details can only be revealed if you choose that reward." With that, he proceeded to discuss his second reward.


    "The second offer is that I can provide three slots for your Ye Clan''s promising young talents to join the Holy Fairy Sect."


    "Not only that, but they will be given the opportunity to participate in a special examination, where they could potentially become disciples of the Holy Lords and cultivate in Holy Peak," Xiao Feng continued, presenting another enticing reward to Clan Head Ye Wanshu.


    Such an offer was difficult to ignore. With three disciples joining the Holy Sect, the Ye Clan''s status would undoubtedly elevate. While Ye Mu was already destined for the sect, having additional members would solidify the strong relationship between the Ye Clan and the Holy Sect.


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu pondered deeply as Holy Son Xiao Feng unveiled his final offer. With a graceful hand gesture, Xiao Feng produced a small, enigmatic statue. The statue depicted a voluptuous woman of otherworldly beauty, adorned with two delicate horns and a captivating face. A tantalizing tail, shaped like a pointed heart, emerged from her form.


    As Ye Wanshu gazed upon the statue, his heart pounded with a strange intensity. An inexplicable sensation washed over him, as if the statue was about to spring to life.


    "This statue holds immense significance, but it must remain a secret," Xiao Feng warned. "If its existence were to become known, catastrophic consequences would ensue."


    Ye Wanshu, still under the statue''s spell, managed to regain his composure. "What is this? Whose statue, is it?" he inquired, his voice filled with curiosity and a hint of fear.


    Holy Son spoke, "You can only know the details if you choose this option. I will only continue to the part you select as your reward."


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu was faced with a daunting decision. Each of the three options presented by the Holy Son was tempting, yet fraught with potential risks and rewards. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The first option, the secret about the ancient secret realm, intrigued him. The promise of unimaginable power was alluring, but it also carried the weight of secrecy and potential danger. He wondered if such power would truly benefit his clan or lead to its downfall.


    The second option, the three slots in the Holy Fairy Sect, was a more tangible reward. It would elevate the status of his clan and secure a bright future for his promising young talents. However, he questioned if this was the best use of his bargaining power.


    The third option, the enigmatic statue, captivated him the most. The strange sensation it evoked, the promise of untold secrets, and the implied power it held were irresistible. While he knew nothing about its true nature, the unknown allure was too strong to ignore.


    Ultimately, Ye Wanshu chose the third option. The other two, while valuable, were more conventional and less mysterious. The statue, on the other hand, represented a chance to delve into the unknown, to unlock secrets that could reshape the world. It was a gamble, a risky venture, but one that could yield extraordinary rewards.


    As he made his choice, a sense of anticipation and trepidation washed over him. He couldn''t wait to uncover the secrets hidden within the statue, but he also feared the consequences that might follow.

 Chapter 142 - 142: Who are you?

    Ye Wanshu, after careful deliberation, finally made his decision. "I choose the third reward, this unique statue," he declared, his gaze fixed on the enigmatic artifact. "However, I have a condition."


    The Holy Son nodded; his expression serene. "Very well. Please state your condition, and I shall consider it."


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu, his face impassive, spoke, "I wish to know every detail about this statue, including its origin and where did you find it." Though he was uncertain of the statue''s true nature, his mind, steeped in corruption, saw an opportunity to exploit its power for his nefarious plans. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Holy Son paused, a knowing glint in his eyes. "Very well, Clan Leader Ye. I can grant your request. However, I must warn you that the knowledge you seek may prove to be a double-edged sword."


    Intrigued, Clan Leader Ye Wanshu pressed on. "I understand the risks. Please, enlighten me."


    The Holy Son Xiao Feng then revealed the truth about the statue. "The relic was of unknown origin, and even I don''t know its true provenance. But one thing I can be sure of is that this thing is not from our world."


    "As for its use," he touched the statue''s forehead, and a dark blood oozed out, "inject your blood, and you''ll feel its power. With this relic, you can control anyone with a lower cultivation than yours. But remember, as I mentioned, it can be a double-edged sword. If the person subject to control resists and breaks your control, you''ll face a powerful backlash that may even take your life."


    Ye Wanshu, his eyes widening with greed, listened intently. He saw an opportunity to ascend to unparalleled heights, to become the supreme ruler of the realm. The risks, he dismissed as mere obstacles to be overcome.


    "I accept the challenge," he declared, his voice filled with arrogance. "I will harness the power of this statue and use it to shape the world according to my will."


    The Holy Son watched him with a mixture of pity and disdain. "You have sealed your own fate, Clan Leader Ye. May the gods have mercy on your soul." He thought in his mind while looking at clan leader Ye Wanshu whose eyes were glued at the statue.


    With a final, ominous smile, the Holy Son handed over the statue to Ye Wanshu. As the Clan Leader took possession of the relic, he injected his drop of blood into it, and a surge of dark energy pulsed through it, filling his mind and soul.


    From that moment on, Ye Wanshu had stepped into the true world of corruption, from where he could not escape. He would delve deeper into the darkness, losing himself the more he sought to wield the power of the unknown origin statue.


    The ancient artifact, a relic of a bygone era, was not merely a tool of power but a gateway to a perilous realm. Ye Wanshu, blinded by ambition, had chosen to cross that threshold, unaware of the horrors that awaited him. As he embraced the dark energy, he became a puppet of the statue, his free will erode by its sinister influence.


    He''ll become a mere vessel for the statue''s malevolent power. His actions, with this he is going to enter into the new world and his decisions will now be dictated by the relic''s insatiable hunger for control.


    He would use his newfound abilities to manipulate and dominate, sowing chaos and destruction wherever he went.


    The Holy Son, smile and knew what is waiting for clan leader Ye Wanshu, he had warned Ye Wanshu of the consequences, but the Clan Leader had chosen to ignore the warning. Now, he would pay the ultimate price for his hubris.


    Ye Wanshu, a man already steeped in corruption, had a history of vile deeds.


    He had forced women into submission, murdered those who stood in his way, and manipulated events to ascend to power.


    While the world of cultivation often involved the exercise of power by the strong, Ye Wanshu''s actions were far beyond the norm, bordering on monstrous.


    His ruthless pursuit of power led him to commit heinous crimes. He orchestrated the murder of the previous Clan Leader, the husband of First Elder Eva Angel.


    This act not only shattered a family but also destabilized the Ye Clan.


    Furthermore, Ye Wanshu, in a display of callous disregard for the clan''s future, aided external forces in the assassination of the clan''s Ancestor, a powerful cultivator who had been the pillar of their strength.


    The consequences of Ye Wanshu''s actions were dire.


    The Ye Clan, once a revered first-rate clan, plummeted in status, reduced to a second-rate power.


    The loss of their Ancestor''s protection left them vulnerable to attacks from rival clans and external threats. Ye Wanshu''s thirst for power had not only tarnished his own soul but had also brought ruin upon the clan he was supposed to lead.


    Having secured the leadership of the Ye Clan, Ye Wanshu''s insatiable hunger for power grew exponentially. His ambitions now extended beyond the confines of his clan, reaching for the dominion of the entire continent.


    To further his grand designs, he had carefully cultivated a close relationship with the Emperor. He shared First Elder Eva Angel, a woman he conquered after killing her husband. He gave her to the Emperor and Emperor humped for three days till he felt satisfied.


    By ingratiating himself with the Emperor, Ye Wanshu sought to position himself as a key player in the imperial court, paving the way for his eventual ascent to continental power.


    However, Ye Wanshu was keenly aware of the existence of shadowy figures, entities more powerful and influential than himself, who harboured their own ambitions for control.


    The acquisition of the mysterious statue, with its enigmatic power, ignited a spark within him. It offered him a glimpse of a potential edge, a tool that could tilt the balance of power in his favour.


    With renewed confidence, Ye Wanshu began to formulate his next move, a bold and audacious plan to seize control of the continent and reshape the world according to his twisted vision.


    The stage was set for a perilous game of power, a high-stakes gamble where the stakes were nothing less than the fate of the entire realm.


    As his mind was filled with clouded thoughts, Ye Wanshu found himself inside a dark room. He was alone, and for some reason, he couldn''t use his cultivation to peer through the darkness.


    being a high-level cultivator, clan leader Ye Wanshu didn''t panic. He tried to figure out what was going on, calling out for the First Elder and the Holy Son, but there was no response.


    Seeing no response, he thought of checking himself. As he attempted to move, he saw two primordial eyes opening in the darkness.


    Ye Wanshu''s heart pounded in his chest. Fear, a sensation he hadn''t felt in centuries, crept into his being. The eyes, ancient and filled with a power beyond comprehension, seemed to pierce through the darkness, straight into his soul.


    He tried to move again, to retreat, but his body refused to obey. A cold, invisible force held him captive, preventing him from escaping the encroaching darkness. Desperation gnawed at him as he realized he was utterly helpless.


    Suddenly, a low, guttural voice echoed through the room, "a man filled with ambition and corruption." Eyes were glaring at Ye Wanshu.


    The voice was as ancient as the eyes, filled with a power that made Ye Wanshu tremble. He tried to speak, to reason with the unseen entity, but her voice was lost in the void.


    Hearing it, Ye Wanshu felt it was the most melodious voice he had ever heard in his life. Then, before his eyes, the figure manifested in darkness, though invisible, its curves mimicking those of the woman in the statue.


    The figure came towards him, its eyes glowing with an otherworldly light. "I like your ambition and desire," the figure''s voice boomed, echoing through the ethereal dark realm. "But you are too weak to even achieve a single percent of those desires."


    Ye Wanshu, bewildered, looked at the figure. He knew the figure had seen deep into his soul, knowing his every truth, past, present, and perhaps even his future.


    Terrified, he asked in a stuttering tone, "Who are you?"


    The figure laughed, and her melodious laughter was enough to melt his heart. "Who I am is not the most important thing now," she said. "The important thing is what you desire and how far you can go to achieve those desires. As for me, I can help you achieve those desires, and then you may be qualified to know who I am."


    With that, the darkness again enveloped Ye Wanshu, who was lost in thought.


    Then, with a sudden thought, he found himself back in the room, facing First Elder Eva Angel and Holy Son Xiao Feng. Ye Wanshu asked, "What was that? Who is that entity?" His eagerness was evident in his tone as he asked to the Holy Son.

 Chapter 143 - 143: Wine from her body

    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu, his brow furrowed, demanded, "What was that? Who is that entity?" he looked at Holy son Xiao Feng for answer.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng, a knowing glint in his eyes, replied, "Thank the heavens, she has shown interest in you. My guess was right." He chuckled, a triumphant smile playing on his lips.


    Intrigued and a bit alarmed, Clan Leader Ye Wanshu questioned with raised eyebrows, "What do you mean she has shown interest in me? And what if she doesn''t? But the real question is, who is that entity?"


    Holy Son Xiao Feng, maintaining his usual serene demeanour, responded, "If she hadn''t taken an interest in you," his tone turned grave as the smile faded, and he made a gesture of a hand around his neck, "then she would have killed you."


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu''s eyes narrowed, a surge of anger coursing through him. He knew the Holy Son wasn''t jesting. If the entity truly disliked him, his life would have been forfeit.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng, gazing at the Clan Leader, reminded him, "Didn''t I warn you? It''s a double-edged sword." He referenced their earlier conversation.


    He continued, "As for her identity, I cannot divulge it. I advise you to refrain from asking. It would be akin to suicide. Let her reveal herself in her own time."


    The Clan Leader, still grappling with the implications, asked, "then let me asked you something else, Why is she so interested in me? What do I possess that she desires?"


    Holy Son Xiao Feng erupted into a cacophony of laughter, "HAHAHAHA! Isn''t it obvious? Her interest lies in corruption. If she''s interested in you, it means you''re not the virtuous man you portray yourself to be, but a man steeped in corruption. You''re merely a hypocrite, railing against your own misdeeds."


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu, his face flushed with anger and caution, glared at the Holy Son.


    "Remember," the Holy Son added, his voice stern, "I''m no different from you. Don''t be cautious around me. You''ve seen me extract my blood from the statue, haven''t you?" S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I did that because I''m same as you. she needs more followers and I was tasked with finding a suitable candidate to replace me. After a long search, I ended up here. That''s why I can discern your true nature. Now, the choice is yours. Accept her offer or reject it. But if you reject it, I cannot predict the fate of you and your clan."


    Ye Wanshu was stunned. The revelation that the Holy Son, a figure he had thought revered and virtuous, was also a servant of the enigmatic entity was a shock. He had always believed that the Holy Son was a beacon of purity and virtue. But now, it seemed that everyone, including himself, was caught in a web of corruption and deceit.


    The entity''s interest in him was both a blessing and a curse. It offered him power and influence, but at what cost? He knew that accepting her offer would inevitably lead him down a darker path, a path that could consume his soul.


    He pondered his options. He could reject the offer and risk the wrath of the entity, or he could embrace the darkness and become a tool of her will. The decision would shape his destiny and the fate of his clan.


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu, his mind racing, pondered the Holy Son''s words. He had stumbled upon a mystery, a dangerous game with high stakes. The entity, whoever she was, held the power to shape his destiny, and perhaps, the destiny of the entire realm.


    He resolved to approach her with caution and respect, to learn more about her intentions and the true nature of her interest. But he also knew that he couldn''t afford to underestimate her, or the power she wielded.


    As the Holy Son had warned, it was a double-edged sword. A gift that could become a curse if not handled with care.


    Seeing Clan Leader Ye Wanshu''s hesitant look, Holy Son Xiao Feng spoke, "If I were in your shoes, I wouldn''t think twice. Rejection would mean a catastrophic end. Relax, you won''t lose your control or willpower. It''s simple: you must fulfil her desires, that''s all."


    Ye Wanshu now understood the double-edged nature of the situation. He nodded at the Holy Son, seeing him in a new light. Age, he realized, was not a measure of wisdom or understanding.


    Ye Wanshu laughed, "HAHAHA, Holy Son, I never thought you were so deep into the world of corruption. I accept it with both hands."


    The Holy Son smiled, "That''s a wise decision. You won''t regret it. Now, let''s celebrate."


    "Why not?" Ye Wanshu agreed, turning to First elder Eva Angel. "Come, serve us."


    First Elder Eva Angel nodded and stood up, shedding her robe and standing naked before the two men. She picked up a wine jar and poured two cups, all the while remaining naked between them.


    Ye Wanshu spoke, "This is my gift to your Holy Son." He poured the wine onto the First Elder''s Melons and began to lick the wine from her body.


    The scene was a stark contrast to the serene and pious image the Holy Son had cultivated. It revealed a darker, more sinister side to his character, a side that was willing to exploit and corrupt others for personal gain.


    The Holy Son, mirroring Ye Wanshu''s actions, poured wine onto the First Elder''s Melons and began to lick it, he even sucking her melons, savouring the taste of melons and wine.


    She, in turn, remained passive, her expression devoid of any resistance or disgust. This stark contrast to her previous demeanour was a clear indication of her corruption. It was evident that she had been subjugated by Ye Wanshu, her spirit broken and her will compromised.


    Ye Wanshu''s actions, once seen as noble and just, now revealed a darker side. His descent into depravity was a stark reminder of the corrupting influence of power and desire.


    The Holy Son feigned ignorance, a smirk playing on his lips. "If I''m not mistaken, she was the wife of the previous Clan Head. How did she become like this? With a body like hers, she must be one of the most desirable women on the continent. How did our Clan Leader manage to subdue her?"


    He continued to suckle her breast, his tongue tracing the contours of her body while licking the wine.


    His words were laced with a sense of entitlement and arrogance. He seemed to view the First Elder as merely an object of desire, a prize to be claimed and exploited.


    His behaviour was a stark contrast to the image of a holy son of a holy sect, revealing the depths of his corruption.


    The First Elder, once a respected figure, was now reduced to a mere plaything, her dignity stripped away. Her passive acceptance of the abuse was a chilling reminder of the power of corruption.


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu chuckled, "HAHAHA! I can share my side of the story, but I''m not sure how much I can trust our Holy Son. What if things go wrong?" He glanced at the Holy Son with a questioning look.


    His words were filled with a mixture of caution and defiance. He was clearly wary of the Holy Son''s true intentions, and he was uncertain about the secrets he was about to share with Holy son.


    Holy son came down on First elder Eva Angel and poured a wine on her belly, which came down to her lower lips. Didn''t want to waste the wine, Holy son Xiao feng starts licking her lower lips as Wine dripped on it.


    After finishing the wine and thoroughly cleaning her clitoris with his tongue, the Holy Son spoke, "Clan Leader Ye Wanshu, our future and clan''s future are intertwined due to the statue. There should be mutual trust between us." His voice was smooth, yet carried an underlying threat.


    "If you don''t trust me, then it means you haven''t truly accepted her offer. Remember, a slight ignorance can be fatal. I trust you and am ready to share another secret with you. Now, let''s see if you''ve truly made up your mind or not." With that, he revealed another secret tied to the statue and the clan.


    The Holy Son''s words were a subtle threat, a reminder of the power imbalance between them. He was testing Ye Wanshu''s loyalty, pushing him to the brink.


    The Holy Son, a smug grin on his face, revealed, "My entire clan serves her. We''ve done far more than you can imagine. Because of our service, not only have we maintained our position as a powerful family in the Central Continent, but she was the one truly behind my rise to the position of Holy Son.


    "Once you''ve given her what she desires, you''ll have the power to rule this entire continent. But I advise you, don''t be greedy. There are many powers out there that you can''t even compare to. Chew only what you can digest." With that, he turned his attention back to the naked First Elder Eva Angel.


    His words were a chilling revelation, painting a picture of a world controlled by dark forces. He had offered Ye Wanshu a glimpse into a world of unimaginable power and corruption, but he had also warned him of the dangers of overreaching.

 Chapter 144 - 144: Process of Taming Her

    Clan leader Ye Wanshu was utterly stunned by this revelation. "Your entire clan!" he exclaimed, his mind reeling. "So, the Feng clan''s immense power and stability stemmed from their servitude to that entity?" he pondered, his thoughts racing.


    A myriad of emotions swirled within him. Fear, awe, and a sense of impending doom threatened to overwhelm him. Yet, he knew he had to make a decision, a decision that would shape the fate of future ambitions.


    After a moment of contemplation, a resolute look settled upon his face. "I accept that I harboured doubts," he admitted, his voice steady.


    "After all, there is much at stake. But now, I understand the true nature of the situation. I will not hesitate to embrace her desires and fulfil them to the fullest extent."


    Ye Wanshu''s tone was firm, his resolve unwavering. He had made his choice. The fate of his clan, and perhaps the world itself, now rested in his hands.


    As he prepared to embark on this perilous journey, a sense of both dread and anticipation filled his heart.


    He loosened his cloths and freed his erect dragon, then stroked in front of first elder Eva Angel''s mouth, "Holy son, today I''ll share you a secret with you" he looked at First elder as his dragon touches her lips.


    She knew what to do and opened her mouth and swallowed his dragon tip inside her mouth, Clan leader Ye Wanshu spoke, "I''ll tell you how I tamed this Bit*h"


    Ye Wanshu then recounted the chilling details of his plot to eliminate the previous clan head. To achieve this, he had to eliminate the clan''s revered ancestor, the father of the clan head.


    "We were aided by powerful external forces," he revealed, his voice laced with a sense of both pride and unease. "Prime Minister Gu and the Emperor himself, along with the ancestor of the Hua clan and the former sect leader of the Saber-Blade sect, were all involved."


    He explained how they had exploited the clan head''s desperation to find a rare herb and a method to cure his wife''s curse. "We lured him into a trap, a newly discovered secret realm, promising it held the key to his wife''s salvation. In his desperation, he didn''t hesitate, falling right into our clutches."


    "It was at that moment that we struck," Ye Wanshu continued. "But as he lay dying, he triggered a signal, alerting Ye clan''s ancestor. Faced with this unforeseen complication, I made a fateful decision. I agreed to eliminate the ancestor as well."


    With each word, the gravity of his actions became increasingly clear. The intricate web of deceit, betrayal, and murder that had unfolded before him was a stark reminder of the lengths to which power and desperation could drive individuals.


    "This is all I did to possess her," Ye Wanshu confessed, while his words had no effect on First elder Eva Angel who was sucking his dragon.


    "The moment I laid eyes on her, I wanted to taste her body. I yearned to make her mine, to claim her as my own. The clan leader''s position and his wife¡ªboth were within my grasp, and I seized them with a single, decisive move: eliminating him from my path." Ye Wanshu smiled with a proud smirk.


    Holy son licked her lips of lower lips while poring another cup of wine on her, "No, Clan Leader Ye Wanshu, what I truly want to know is the process of taming her into a good slut."


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu chuckled, "I''m getting to that, Holy Son. Don''t be impatient."


    He then goes deep in her throat, "so at first it was hard to approach her and it was even before the incident with her husband."


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu began to recount his tale, detailing how he had tamed the First Elder into his submissive sl*t.


    "It all began when we devised a plan to eliminate him within the confines of the secret realm," Ye Wanshu explained. "Though the realm was impenetrable, we managed to reach its vicinity, the closest we could get."


    "We discovered a grave truth: forcing entry into the realm could have dire consequences, potentially claiming one''s life. However, few of us were privy to this secret, and we chose to conceal it from him. Instead, we encouraged him to force his way in, promising that we could find a clue to cure his wife''s curse."


    "Little did he know, it would be the fatal mistake of his life," Ye Wanshu continued. "The moment he forced his way into the realm, he was met with a powerful backlash, leaving him gravely injured. Instead of offering aid, I seized the opportunity to attack him."


    "However, the situation took an unexpected turn. A signal was triggered, alerting the ancestor of his son''s dire predicament. At that precise moment, the ancestor of the Hua clan presented a tempting offer: eliminate the ancestor in exchange for his support in becoming the clan leader."


    "Simultaneously, I received another proposal from Prime Minister Gu and the Emperor, demanding to share her. While I initially refused, they offered their support in return, leaving me with no choice but to accept their terms. The tragic outcome was the demise of the ancestor of our Ye clan."


    "Initially, I was sceptical about their intentions, fearing they might silence me and seize the power of the First Rate Ye Clan. However, to my surprise, they honoured their promise," Ye Wanshu explained, a smug grin spreading across his face.


    He raised his hand, and a surge of ominous, purple Qi emanated from his palm. With a single touch, he injected the energy into First Elder Eva Angel''s body, causing her to shudder involuntarily and climax as honey started dripping from her lower lips which was licked by Holy son. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng, witnessing the display of raw power, felt a chill run down his spine. His expression turned grave as he asked, "What is this?"


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu spoke with a confident smile, "This is a power bestowed upon me by Prime Minister Gu. It''s called the Dual Cultivation technique, a dark art that allows me to corrupt the inner body of my women, rendering them utterly submissive."

 Chapter 145 - 145: Unknown Entity

    "Beyond that, it has accelerated my cultivation, propelling me to the heights I''ve achieved. However, the true beneficiaries of this technique are the women themselves, as you can witness the rapid advancement of First Elder Eva Angel''s cultivation."


    Holy Son nodded, his mind racing. "It seems her words hold truth," he mused. "Prime Minister Gu has deeper connections than I imagined. I wonder how close he is to achieving his ultimate goal and whether he has discovered the Vessel for the #%#@* #$%." A sense of anticipation filled him as he realized the amount of Info he had gained.


    Meanwhile clan leader continued his story,


    "After acquiring this technique, I devised a plan to lure her into my trap and subdue her completely," Ye Wanshu explained. "I twisted the truth, informing her that the clan leader and the ancestor had been trapped within the secret realm. I exploited this situation to my advantage."


    "I knew it would be difficult for her, or anyone, to believe such a preposterous claim. So, Emperor helped me with an Imperial decree, restricting access to the secret realm under the pretence of rescuing those trapped within," Ye Wanshu chuckled.


    "To further solidify the illusion, we sacrificed a few more individuals, increasing the number of trapped cultivators to seven. And she, desperate to save her husband, turned to me for help, the very person responsible for this tragic situation," he said, patting Eva Angel''s head as she continued sucking his dragon.


    "Hahaha," he laughed and started moving his hips.


    "One day, I told her that to open the secret realm, we would need to perform dual cultivation, combining the energies of yin and yang," Ye Wanshu recounted. "I knew she wouldn''t agree easily, but I planted the seed in her mind. Eventually, after discovering one of the bodies, she agreed to help, desperate to save her husband."


    "Initially, our attempts to open the realm through mere physical touch proved futile," Ye Wanshu explained. "However, the discovery of another body intensified her anxiety."


    "It was then that I proposed a darker, more forbidden ritual, claiming it would amplify the power of yin and yang," he continued.


    Under his persuasive influence, Eva reluctantly agreed, stripping herself of her dignity and surrendering to his every whim.


    As the ritual progressed, Ye Wanshu''s true nature was revealed. His touch became invasive, his demands increasingly perverse. He exploited her innocence, using her love for her husband as a weapon to control and dominate her.


    Eva, trapped in a nightmare of her own making, was forced to compromise her values, to sacrifice her dignity, all in the desperate hope of saving her beloved. Little did she know that she was surrendering her soul to a man who cared only for his own selfish desires.


    A sinister smile crept across Ye Wanshu''s face as he recalled, "The moment I was inside her, she truly became mine. I knew I held the reins. Later, we revealed the bodies of her husband and ancestor, a devastating blow. Yet, even in her grief, she still craved my touch, seeking another pounding."


    Holy Son was astounded, the tale sounding like a twisted fantasy. Yet, witnessing the strange Dual Cultivation technique, he understood its corrupting power.


    A woman who had tasted its pleasures would be forever bound to it. His gaze fell upon First Elder Eva Angel, lost in a state of ecstasy. Tears streamed down her face, but he couldn''t discern whether they were tears of pain or pleasure.


    Holy Son, with an admiring tone, said, "I never imagined a clan leader could stoop so low, but I admire your audacity. For a woman like her, I might have done the same." A mischievous smile crept across his face as he released his dragon from his pants.


    Ye Wanshu laughed, "You''re a quick learner, Holy Son. Remember, lust is the power, the ultimate aphrodisiac. Once a woman tastes it, she''ll crave it forever." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Holy Son approached First Elder Eva Angel, his eyes filled with desire. He had witnessed firsthand the transformative power of the Dual Cultivation technique. With a gentle touch, he began to awaken her, his intent clear.


    He placed his erect dragon on her lower lips and looked at clan leader Ye Wanshu, "hope you don''t mind?"


    Ye Wanshu still moving his hips, "this is something I can do to this new friendship between two us." Holy son laughed, "indeed for our new friendship" with that he entered inside her.


    "AAHAMMMM"


    "aahahammmmmm"


    "AAHMMMMM"


    First elder started moaning as Holy son started pounding her but her voice was muffled because of clan leader ye Wanshu humping his dragon inside her mouth.


    Unknown to Clan Leader Ye Wanshu, a shadowy female entity watched their every move with a cruel smile. As they indulged in their depravity, the entity revelled in their actions. A dark thread, invisible to the mortal eye, connected the entity to Holy Son Xiao Feng. Now, a new thread was being woven, binding the entity to Ye Wanshu.


    From the depths of the darkness, her voice echoed, "It seems your followers are doing their best to awaken you in this new world. And there are others who are still striving to descend into this world, the last world with three realms intact."


    The identity of the entity remained shrouded in mystery. However, it was clear that there were beings attempting to descend into this world, a realm with three distinct dimensions: the mortal realm, the immortal realm, and the god world. Their purpose, their intentions, and their role in the world''s increasing corruption were all unknown.


    Speculation ran rampant. Were they benevolent beings seeking to guide humanity? Or were they malevolent entities, bent on destruction and chaos? The world held its breath, uncertain of the fate that awaited it.


    Holy son pounded First elder Eva Angel while clan leader Ye Wanshu climaxed in her mouth, white curd oozing from her mouth, she gulped but still left so much that she had to spit on the ground.

 Chapter 146 - 146: Youre a Virgin

    Whole night they Fu*ked First elder Eva Angel in various positions while climaxing inside her, in the last round, clan leader Ye Wanshu laid on the floor while first elder siting on top of his dragon, which was inside her scared cave.


    Holy son Xiao Feng positioned on top of her as his dragon was inside her lower lips, they were pounding her hard as she moaned loudly,


    "AAAAAHAAHAAHAHAAAAA"


    "AAAAAHAAHAAHAHAAAAA"


    "AAAAAHAAHAAHAHAAAAA"


    "AAAAAHAAHAAHAHAAAAA"


    "This is simply Heaven," Holy Son exclaimed, his movements slow as he continued to hump first elder Eva Angel.


    The dual cultivation technique had heightened her sensitivity, amplifying the pleasure she and her partners were experiencing to unprecedented levels.


    "HAHAHA! Holy Son, you''re welcome to take her whenever your desire. Simply maintain your support and friendship, and in return, I assure you, not only her but any woman within this clan shall be yours for the taste," Clan Leader Ye Wanshu declared, his hips swaying in perfect harmony with the threesome.


    The Holy Son smirked, "I wonder if there''s another woman in this clan who can ignite such passion. But remember, you cannot go back on your words, Clan Leader."


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu chuckled, "Rest assured, Holy Son. My word is absolute within this clan. No one dares to defy it." With that, he intensified his speed and came closer to his climax.


    Meanwhile, outside the room, the maid and Meng Tian waited patiently. The door, slightly ajar, offered a glimpse into the passionate scene within. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While they couldn''t discern the exact words exchanged, the vivid actions and First Elder Eva''s fervent moans painted a clear picture of the intense pleasure being shared.


    The scene unfolding before her ignited a fire within the maid. Never had she witnessed such an explicit display of passion, only hearing hushed whispers from the married maids.


    Today, however, her eyes were privy to a spectacle involving not just any ordinary individuals, but the revered Clan Leader, the esteemed First Elder of the sect, and their distinguished guest, the Holy Son.


    Her mind wrestled with the taboo nature of the scene, yet she found herself utterly captivated, unable to avert her gaze or retreat from the mesmerizing display.


    The forbidden allure of the forbidden act, coupled with the exalted status of the participants, created a potent cocktail of desire and intrigue, leaving her both repulsed and enthralled.


    Witnessing the maid''s heightened state and the captivating scene before him, Meng Tian felt a similar fire ignite within.


    His desire surged, and his dragon stirred, threatening to come out of his pants. In an impulsive move, he embraced the maid from behind, startling her.


    Silencing her protests with a gentle hand over her mouth, he began to caress her with his other hand, kneading her melons.


    "Shhh...focus on the scene before us and let us both enjoy ourself," he whispered, his touch growing more insistent.


    The maid, initially resisting, found herself increasingly captivated by the forbidden act. The combination of the explicit scene and Meng Tian''s advances pushed her over the edge, surrendering to the forbidden pleasure.


    As Meng Tian pressed her melon and kneaded her nipples, he can feel hot breath of maid on his hands. He freed her mouth and he moaned, "AAHAAA."


    Meng Tian squeezed her breasts tighter, muffling her moans as he again put his hands on her mouth.


    The maid, a novice to physical intimacy, cried out in pain, but soon the pain was eclipsed by an overwhelming wave of pleasure.


    Her eyes rolled back as she experienced her first climax, her body trembling with the intensity of the sensation. Leaning against Meng Tian for support, she was lost in the ecstasy, her focus shifting away from the scene before her.


    Sensing her vulnerability, Meng Tian moved his hand lower, exploring the uncharted territory between her legs.


    She wanted to struggle but the feeling of pleasure was so intense for her that she forgot about everything as Meng Tian slides his hands inside her dress and touched her moist lower lips.


    She again moaned but her moans were muffled. Meng Tian didn''t stop there and loosened his pants and freed his dragon. Maid can feel something big was poking her from behind and she can guess what it was, she has heard about man''s thing but never saw herself.


    Her body temperature soared; her heart pounded in her chest. A surge of curiosity overcame her, a desire to witness the reality of what she had only heard about.


    As if sensing her thoughts, Meng Tian turned her around, his embrace enveloping her. His dragon, pressing against her navel, sent shivers down her spine.


    The proximity of his dragon, so close yet so foreign, ignited a fire within her. She was both terrified and exhilarated, her mind a whirlwind of conflicting emotions.


    The maid''s eyes widened as she took in the sight of Meng Tian''s erect member. It was larger and firmer than she had ever imagined. A mix of fear and anticipation coursed through her veins. Meng Tian, sensing her trepidation, gently guided her hand towards his dragon.


    "Touch it," he whispered, his voice low and seductive.


    Hesitantly, she reached out and traced the contours of his dragon. The sensation was both foreign and exhilarating.


    As she explored further, a wave of desire washed over her. She pressed her body closer to his, eager to feel the full force of his erect dragon.


    Meng Tian, sensing her eagerness, turned her around, guiding her to lean against the wall.


    As she stood there, her body language spoke volumes of her desire. It was as if she was under a spell, her inhibitions fading away. She positioned her hips instinctively, her body yearning for good pounding.


    Meng Tian, emboldened by her response, positioned himself behind her. With a gentle thrust, he entered her, filling her completely.


    The initial shock of penetration soon gave way to a surge of pain. She arched her back, her body trembling with ecstasy as she cried loud.


    She came to her senses as pain was unbearable for her. "AAAAAAAHAHAHAA"


    "AAHAAAAAAA"


    "AHAAAAAAAAA"


    With each rhythmic thrust, the maid cried out, a mix of pain and pleasure.


    Meng Tian, unfazed by her discomfort, continued his assault. However, as he moved, he noticed a crimson stain spreading between her legs.


    His eyes narrowed in realization. "You''re a virgin," he declared, his voice clear and steady. Yet, he didn''t pause his movements.


    The initial cries of pain gradually transformed into moans of pleasure, a testament to her body''s adaptation to the intense sensations.

 Chapter 147 - 147: Arrival of Holy Swan Lord

    The pain soon subsided, replaced by an overwhelming wave of pleasure. The maid''s body convulsed as she reached her climax, her body trembling uncontrollably.


    Meng Tian, feeling her release, intensified his movements, driving deeper into her. The lobby echoed with their passionate cries, a symphony of desire and ecstasy.


    As their passion subsided, they collapsed onto the floor, their bodies intertwined. The maid, breathless and spent, clung to Meng Tian, her heart still racing.


    She had experienced a forbidden pleasure, a taste of the unknown. The line between innocence and experience had blurred, leaving her forever changed.


    Meng Tian smirked, "Looks like I''ve hit the jackpot today." He traced a finger along her naked back, sending shivers down her spine.


    The maid, still reeling from the intensity of their encounter, remained silent. A pang of regret washed over her.


    She had given her innocence to an older man, a man old enough to be her father. She yearned to cry, but Meng Tian didn''t afford her the time.


    He knelt and bends her on the floor, his hand finding its way to her buttocks. "This feeling of deflowering a mortal woman is truly unique," he murmured, positioning his dragon on her lower lips for another round.


    The maid''s heart pounded in her chest as Meng Tian prepared to re-enter her.


    She was both terrified and excited, her body a battlefield of conflicting emotions. With a deep breath, she braced herself for the inevitable.


    Meng Tian, sensing her apprehension, moved slowly and deliberately. He entered her gently, allowing her body to adjust to his presence.


    As he began to move, the maid''s body responded, her hips instinctively meeting his. She closed her eyes, lost in the moment, the world fading away.


    The pleasure was intense, far surpassing her initial experience. She cried out, her voice filled with loud moans.


    Meng Tian, emboldened by her response, increased the pace, driving deeper into her. The lobby echoed with their passionate cries, a testament to the intensity of their desire. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Clan Leader''s quarters were secluded, accessible only to those with permission.


    No one was there to witness her being pounded by Meng Tian. A mix of emotions swirled within her, uncertainty about the morality of her actions.


    However, the intense pleasure provided by Meng Tian''s powerful member quickly overshadowed her doubts, immersing her in a world of forbidden delight.


    As time passed, the maid reached her peak, her body convulsing with pleasure. Meng Tian, unable to hold back any longer, released his seed deep within her, his climax intensifying the experience for both of them.


    "Let''s go deep and fill you with my seed," he muttered, his voice barely audible.


    Her eyes widened in surprise as she felt the second wave of pleasure, even more intense than the first.


    Meng Tian had released his seed deep within her, filling her completely. Her body trembled as he withdrew his dragon, the aftershocks of their shared climax still lingering. Moments later, his white curd began to flow out of her.


    Early morning,


    The door creaked open, revealing Clan Leader Ye Wanshu and Holy Son Xiao Feng. Their eyes met Meng Tian, who was still entangled with the Ye Clan maid. A look of apology flashed across Meng Tian''s face as he turned to his young master.


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu, seemingly unperturbed, simply stated, "Let it be. She''s just a maid." With that, he continued on his way.


    Holy Son Xiao Feng, however, maintained a stern gaze on Meng Tian. "This should be the last time, Meng Tian. Clean this up and follow. The Holy Swan Lord is about to arrive."


    Meng Tian nodded; his gaze fixed on the ground. He quickly cleaned up the mess, his movements swift and efficient.


    As he dressed, a wave of anger washed over him. He realized that his actions could jeopardize his young master''s plans. The intense pleasure had clouded his judgment, leading him to make a grave mistake.


    He followed the Clan Leader and the Holy Son, his mind racing. However, he felt a sense of relief as the Clan Leader seemed unperturbed by his actions.


    As they entered the main hall, the tension in the air was palpable. The Holy Lord, a figure of immense power and authority, was about to arrive.


    "Holy Swan Lord Zin Magha is about to arrive, and I need to know what I can do to make a good impression of our Ye Clan on him," Clan Leader Ye Wanshu inquired, addressing the Holy Son as they awaited the arrival of the clan elders to gather and the highly anticipated arrival of esteemed Holy Swan Lord.


    Whole night they were fu*ing first elder Eva Angel but as morning approached Holy son received message of Holy Swan lord''s arrival.


    The Holy Son smiled; his usual serene expression unchanged. "You are now a friend of this Holy Son, and as I''ve mentioned, the Holy Swan Lord is a good friend of my master, and he can be considered my mentor. Therefore, with my word, you are already well-regarded in his eyes."


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu smiled gratefully, acknowledging the Holy Son''s support. The Holy Son, however, issued a stern warning, "Remember, do not mention our deal or the statue to the Holy Swan Lord. This is a matter between you and me, and at most, between our two clans. This has nothing to do with the Holy Sect or the Holy Swan Lord, so ensure that no word reaches him. Otherwise, no one can predict how he might perceive this situation."


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu nodded in agreement, "Indeed, indeed." With that, they waited for the elders to gather.


    On the other side if the clan,


    "brother"


    "brother"


    Having received news of the Holy Swan Lord''s arrival, she knew the time had come for her to depart. So, she came to meet her brother, but there was no response from him.


    Growing increasingly worried, Ye Mu knocked on the door, her voice laced with concern. "Brother, are you there?" she called out. Still, there was no response. She hesitated for a moment, then decided to enter.


    But no response came, so she opened the door and found no one. As she stepped inside, she felt a presence behind her.

 Chapter 148 - 148: Grand Elders move (1)

    Ye Mu whirled around, startled by the sudden approach. There stood Ye Yang, cradling Hell in his arms. "Brother, you scared me!" she exclaimed, snatching Hell from him and showering the little dragon with affection.


    "I was just trying to have a little fun," Ye Yang chuckled, brushing off her concern. "So, what''s the rush? Why are you here so early in the morning?"


    Ye Mu pouted, her expression turning serious. "You wouldn''t believe it, but Master is coming! And today I''m leaving for the Central Continent soon to join the Holy Fairy Sect."


    Ye Yang''s eyes widened in surprise. "Today? Is he not staying for a few days?" he asked, glancing at Ye Mu who was still preoccupied with Hell.


    "I don''t know for sure," she replied, "but Master rarely stays in one place for long, especially outside the sect."


    Ye Yang pondered the news. "Is he here now?" he inquired.


    Ye Mu shook her head. "Not yet, but he''ll be here any moment. The clan elders and even Mother have gone to the main hall to welcome him." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, it seems we don''t have much time," Ye Yang said, patting her head reassuringly. "Don''t worry, I''ll visit you soon in the Central Continent, with Hell, I promise."


    Meanwhile, all elders and important members of the clan gathered in the Main Hall, waiting for the Holy Swan Lord. As one by one, clan elders and important figures entered the room, Shi Lan entered with her son and the Grand Elder.


    Taking his position, the Grand Elder looked at the Holy Son and asked, "If I may, Holy Son, I have someone I want to recommend to the Holy Swan Lord. Is it possible?"


    The Grand Elder''s request hung heavy in the air. All eyes turned towards the Holy Son, their expressions a mix of curiosity and anticipation. The Grand Elder, a figure of immense respect within the clan, had clearly chosen his words carefully.


    Clan elders knew who the person Grand Elder Ye Tianxing wanted to recommend. Some agreed with his choice, while others felt a pang of jealousy. After all, the Grand Elder himself was taking the young person''s side and helping them to achieve new heights.


    The Holy Son Xiao Feng, considered to be close to the Holy Swan Lord, considered the request. His gaze, serene and knowing, swept across the assembled elders. Finally, he spoke, his voice carrying a sense of finality.


    "The Holy Swan Lord is all-seeing and all-knowing. He will choose those who are worthy, regardless of recommendation. However, if you believe this individual possesses the qualities required, you may present them to the Lord. Let their actions and merits speak for themselves."


    The Grand Elder nodded, a subtle smile playing on his lips. "I understand, Holy Son. I shall ensure they are prepared."


    With that, the tension in the room seemed to dissipate. The elders returned to their murmured conversations; their attention now focused on the impending arrival of the Holy Swan Lord. Shi Lan, her son by her side, watched the exchange with a mixture of relief and anticipation. She knew that the Grand Elder''s recommendation was a significant step for her son to become a powerful figure, but the ultimate decision rested with Holy Swan Lord.


    In Ye Nian''s eyes, the Grand Elder''s stature had risen even higher. For his sake, the Grand Elder had bowed his head to a younger generation, a testament to the Holy Son''s standing.


    As Ye Nian felt pride and respect for the Grand Elder, his mother, Shi Lian, felt a mix of relief and fear. Though it seemed that the Grand Elder was genuinely good to her son, in reality, it was all a fa?ade. His true plan was to send Ye Nian away from his mother and then have his way with her. Her husband was already in seclusion, and if her son also left, the Grand Elder could do whatever he wanted with Shi Lian.


    The Grand Elder, a master manipulator, had long coveted Shi Lian. But now, he desired more than mere possession. He wanted to start a family with her, a family that would solidify his power and legacy within the clan. To achieve this, he planned to impregnant Shi Lian, Ye Nian''s mother and the beautiful and talented alchemist''s daughter, Ye Nian''s fianc¨¦e.


    Shi Lian, though aware of the Grand Elder''s intentions, was powerless to stop him. She could only watch helplessly as her son was drawn deeper into the fingers of his revered Grand elder. The fear gnawed at her, a constant reminder of what is about to happen to her.


    Ye Nian, oblivious to the sinister plot, was filled with youthful ambition. The Grand Elder''s support had given him a hope to be high level cultivator, and he yearned for more. Little did he know that his path was fraught with peril, and that his destiny was intertwined with the dark desires of the Grand Elder.


    He looked at the Holy Son and declared, "One day, I too shall become a Holy Son like him. I just hope the Holy Swan Lord will choose me as his disciple, along with Ye Mu."


    Just as this thought crossed his mind, the wind picked up speed. A breathtaking sight unfolded before their eyes: a magnificent white swan soaring through the sky, its wings casting a shadow over the city. The swan was heading directly towards the Ye clan manor''s main hall.


    A hush fell over the crowd as all eyes turned towards the sky.


    As they saw big white Swan hovering over the city. As the swan drew closer, a palpable sense of awe and reverence filled the air.


    The Grand Elder''s eyes sparkled with anticipation. He knew the moment has come, one Ye Nian is gone, he''ll fu*k his mother day and night without any disturbance. With a subtle smile, he turned to Ye Nian, his gaze filled with a hidden agenda.


    This was the beginning of a dangerous game, a game of power, deception, and he know he''ll succeed in it.

 Chapter 149 - 149: Grand Elders move (2)

    The swan didn''t come too close to the city but hovered above it. A figure emerged from the swan, leaping towards the Ye clan manor before slowly descending in front of the watchful crowd.


    Everyone greeted him with a bow, and the Holy Son stepped forward to welcome the Holy Swan Lord Zin Magha. "Holy Lord, I was waiting for you," he bowed and greeted him.


    Zin Magha, the Holy Swan Lord, stepped onto the ground, his presence commanding respect and awe. His eyes, ancient and wise, scanned the crowd, eventually settling on the Ye mu and Ye Yang. A flicker of interest passed through his eyes as he recognized the potential in the young boy.


    "Ye Mu," he called her. She bowed and greeted him, "Master."


    He mused, his voice carrying a subtle weight, "You have already received the reason why I''m here, but I''ll still ask, will you accept me as your master?"


    Ye Mu looked at her brother, Ye Yang, who nodded and pushed her forward. Ye Mu nodded and bowed again, "I accept, Master," she spoke. The Holy Swan Lord laughed, "Ha-ha, good, my disciple. Then say your goodbye to your family; then we are heading back to the sect."


    "This soon!" Ye Yang exclaimed a bit loudly, which was heard by the Holy Swan Lord, who looked at Ye Yang and asked, "You?"


    Ye Mu introduced her family to her master, "Master, this is my big brother, Ye Yang."


    The Holy Swan Lord nodded, "Good seed." Hearing this, the clan members were surprised to hear the Holy Swan Lord praise the good-for-nothing fourth young master.


    "Oh, I have another big brother," she introduced Ye Nian to him. The Holy Swan Lord again nodded, "Good seed." Then the crowd thought that he was either saying this to everyone or had simply made a mistake in the case of Ye Yang, the good-for-nothing fourth young master. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then she introduced her mother, "This is my mother, and this is my half-mother."


    Yu Mei and Shi Lian bowed and greeted the Holy Swan Lord, who nodded. Then Ye Mu introduced the Grand Elder Ye Tianxing, First Elder Eva Angel, Second Elder, Sect Leader Ye Wanshu, and other clan members.


    Sect Leader Ye Wanshu bowed, "I welcome you to our small clan, Holy Swan Lord." The Holy Swan Lord didn''t speak much and simply nodded.


    Then he asked, "Disciple, you have a sister, right? Where is she and your father?"


    Ye Mu nodded, "Yes, Master, but unfortunately, they are both in closed-door cultivation, even before we received the news of your arrival."


    The Holy Swan Lord nodded in understanding. Then, the Grand Elder Ye Tianxing came forward, "Holy Lord, if I may, I want you to look at some prodigies of our clan and see if they can join the Holy Fairy Sect." He bowed and waited for the Holy Swan Lord Zin Magha''s answer.


    The Holy Lord pondered and nodded, "Who might that be? If there is truly a prodigy in this clan, except for my disciple, then I''ll take them with me. But remember, they should be equally or more talented than my disciple Ye Mu, and they should be young like her, not more than 20 years of age."


    Everyone was shocked by his words. So, if there really was a talented prodigy in the clan, they could join the Holy Fairy Sect. All eyes turned to a single individual: Ye Nian.


    The Grand Elder looked at Shi Lian with mysterious eyes and then at Ye Nian. Ye Nian understood the signal and came forward, bowing, "Greetings, Holy Swan Lord."


    Holy Swan Lord looked at Ye Nian, his eyes piercing through the young boy. He saw potential, a spark of talent, but it was raw and unrefined. A frown creased his brow, a sign of disappointment.


    "He is talented, but his foundation is weak," he stated, his voice carrying a note of disapproval. "He needs more time to mature."


    The Grand Elder''s face fell, but he quickly recovered. "Perhaps, with proper guidance, he can reach his full potential."


    The Holy Swan Lord merely nodded, his gaze shifting to Ye Yang and a few other young children of the clan. The opportunity had presented itself, but the timing was not right. Ye Nian, though promising, was not ready to join the Holy Fairy Sect.


    Shi Lian breathed a sigh of relief. Her son had been spared the immediate scrutiny of the Holy Swan Lord. However, she also felt bad for her son, who was eager to join the Holy Sect. She knew that the Grand Elder would not give up easily. His plans for her were far from over.


    But then the Holy Son spoke, "Holy Lord, didn''t the Holy Mountain Lord be looking for a disciple who could comprehend the divine words and accept his mantle? Why not let him take to the Holy Mountain Lord and see if he can do that or not?"


    The Holy Lord thought for a moment and then took out a jade slip from his space ring. He injected his Qi into it, and a few seconds later, the jade slip hovered in the air above Ye Nian.


    The jade slip hovered above Ye Nian for more than a minute and then dissipated in the air. Holy Swan Lord Zin Magha spoke, "Indeed, what you said is true. Among all the disciples, he was the only one who had the jade slip hover above him for more than a minute. The old man will definitely be happy when I take this disciple to him."


    The Grand Elder''s eyes widened in surprise. He had not expected this turn of events. His plan to send Ye Nian away had been foiled, but a new opportunity had arisen. With Ye Nian gone, he could more easily manipulate the situation to his advantage, pursuing his desires for Shi Lian and his fianc¨¦e.


    Shi Lian, on the other hand, was overwhelmed with a mix of joy and fear. Her son was going to join the Holy Fairy Sect, one of the most powerful sects in the world. But deep down, she knew that once he was gone, she would be left vulnerable, a mere plaything for the Grand Elder''s twisted desires and a vessel for his seed.

 Chapter 150 - 150: Departure

    Holy Swan lord Zin Magha looked at Ye Nian, "Young man, although your foundation is still weak, with good guidance you can become a future Holy Son of the sect, especially with the help of the old man, Holy Mountain Lord."


    Then he spoke with a stern tone, "Are you willing to come?"


    Shi Jian bowed, "Holy Lord, I am willing." In his heart, he felt immense respect for the Grand Elder Ye Tianxing who recommended him to the Holy Swan lord, the Holy Son Xiao Feng who helped him to get into the sect, and obvious reverence towards the Holy Swan Lord Zin Magha.


    Seeing this, Ye Mu spoke, "Brother, why don''t you also see if you can join the Holy Sect with me and Big Brother Ye Nian?" She looked at her brother Ye Yang and wished that he could also join the Holy Fairy Sect with her.


    Hell, in her arms, scoffed and spoke to Ye Yang, "If you said yes, then I''m going to kill you right here and right now." He looked at Holy Swan Lord, "This swan guy is not even comparable to my little finger. If I want, I can trample that whole Holy Sect to the ground." Hell talked to Ye Yang mentally.


    Although Ye Yang hadn''t seen Hell''s full power, he knew that Hell was capable of doing unimaginable things. A unique beast who wasn''t even on the list of divine beasts, yet still had the power to rival any divine beast.


    "You think I want to join any sect right now? Hell, nah! And I know why you''re thinking about it so much. It''s all because of Ye Mu, right?" he teased Hell, who was fed up with Ye Mu treating him like a toy.


    Hell glared at Ye Yang but didn''t answer him. Ye Yang looked at his sister, "Ye Mu, I don''t think I''m suitable."


    "But brother, if you don''t try..." Ye Mu protested, but then Holy Swan Lord spoke, "Ye Mu, have you finished saying goodbye to your family? We are going then." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Mu''s eyes were teary, "Brother, why don''t you..." But Ye Yang shook his head. Yu Mei, their mother, then intervened, "Ye Mu, listen to your brother and go. He''ll be there to meet you in a few years."


    Ye Mu nodded and then looked at her master. Holy Swan Lord smiled and enveloped her and Ye Nian in his Qi, flying towards the sky where a big white Swan was hovering above the city.


    Everyone bowed and greeted their farewells while the Holy Son looked at the beauties of the Ye clan. He had already tasted First Elder Eva Angel, but seeing many women, especially Shi Lian and Yu Mei, he smiled.


    "Seems I can try my luck more and taste those beauties too," he thought in his mind while glaring at the women of the sect.


    The Holy Swan Lord, carrying Ye Mu and Ye Nian, soared into the sky, leaving behind a trail of wonder and a tinge of sadness. The Holy Son, still captivated by the beauty of the Ye clan women, turned to his sect Leader Ye Wanshu and pointed towards Yu Mei and Shi Lian "I want those two," he said, his voice laced with a hint of desire.


    back at the Ye clan, Ye Yang stood amidst the lingering silence. A sense of unease crept into his heart.


    He knew that the peace they had enjoyed was merely an illusion. The world beyond their secluded haven was fraught with danger and intrigue. A new chapter was about to unfold, one that would test his strength, his resolve, and his bond with his family.


    He soon left the scene as he had to plan to eliminate the Training Head. Hell followed him, who Ye Mu had left behind when she went with her master.


    Hell smiled, "Thank god, now I''m safe from her clutches. Because of that little devil, I couldn''t taste a woman for such a long time."


    Ye Yang heard this and spoke in a stern tone, "We don''t have time for such things. We have matters at hand."


    Hell frowned, "That''s your matter. While you do your work, I''ll go and find a woman to pound."


    Ye Yang picked him up from the ground, "If it''s my problem, then it''s yours too. Now let''s go."


    Hell, "You... you, okay, just take me there, and I''ll end his life with one move. Why go for such a long plan and wait?"


    Ye Yang spoke, "I know you can do that, but I want to use this opportunity to train myself, and then we just can''t show the world that you''re not an ordinary beast but a spirit beast."


    Hell scoffed, "What spirit beast? I''m comparable to God. Not even divine beasts can comparable to me."


    "Okay, okay," Ye Yang stopped nagging him, "Help me, and then you can do whatever you want, but first, help me."


    Hell, with a stern tone, "Okay, but one at a time. Otherwise, I''ll find a Ye clan woman and fu*k her. Then don''t tell me why I did that. I can''t control myself for too long."


    Ye Yang and Hell, an unlikely duo of a man and a strange beast, embarked on a mission to eliminate the Training Head.


    Ye Yang, fuelled by a mix of determination and a desire for revenge, strategized every move. Hell, on the other hand, was impatient, eager to unleash his raw power and decimate their target.


    On the other hand, seeing the Holy Son''s gesture towards Yu Mei and Shi Lian, Clan Leader Ye Wanshu smiled. "The one with white and red clothing, she is Ye Xuan''s first wife, Ye Mu''s mother," the Holy Son nodded as he knew that. Then Ye Wanshu continued, "The one with black clothing, she is Ye Nian''s mother and Ye Xuan''s second wife."


    The Holy Son nodded while lusting towards the two mature married women. Then he looked at the other women of the clan, "What about others?"


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu spoke, elaborating about all the fine women of the clan to the Holy Son.

 Chapter 151 - 151: Holy son eyeing Ye clans women

    Holy Son smiled and whispered, "And who are the ones who have tasted Clan Leader''s big dragon?"


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu smiled, "Not many, especially from the new generation. I''ve stopped going after other women after I had First Elder in my grasp." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Holy Son spoke, "Huh, you have so many beauties in your garden and you didn''t even try to taste them." His eyes were on Ye Xuan''s two wives.


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu spoke, "I know you wanted those two, and I won''t stop you, but for now, you can easily have one, her with the black clothing."


    Holy Son looked at Shi Lian, "And why is that?" His gaze was on her plump buttocks.


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu laughed, "Because, though I''ve stopped those things, my brother, the Grand Elder of the clan, is still in the game. She''s his toy, so you can have her if he''s willing to share."


    Holy Son, "Why, can''t you just take her from him?"


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu shook his head, "There''s a rule between us. We won''t go after each other''s women and toys. Though we can ask and share willingly, but no going after them."


    Holy Son laughed, "That''s some brotherly rule you have."


    He continued, "What about her?" he asked about Ye Yang''s mother, Yu Mei. Holy Son thought, "Both mother and daughter are beautiful. First, I''ll have a taste of the mother, and then her daughter, and then both together in my arms." There was a smirk on his face as he thought about the scene.


    The Clan Leader smiled and licked his lips, "She is a fine piece, comparable to First Elder Eva Angel. Even I thought about pursuing her, but I didn''t have time for that previously."


    "She is hard to crack, that''s what I assume. Especially because of her background, but we won''t know if we don''t try. Now that her husband is in seclusion and her son will be gone to the royal banquet to escort the guests, you can try your game with her, but make sure not to break her. She is still an important member of our clan."


    Holy Son smiled, "Why don''t we introduce ourselves again, and then I''ll make a plan for her."


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu smiled, "Why not?" He whispered something to First Elder Eva Angel, and then she approached Yu Mei and spoke with her. Yu Mei, in turn, spoke to Shi Lian, and then they both nodded at the Clan Leader.


    The Clan Leader smiled, "Let''s go then to a more private setting." There was a cruel smile on his face as he headed towards his quarters, followed by Holy Son Xiao Feng.


    Then First Elder Eva Angel, Yu Mei, and Shi Lian followed Clan Leader Ye Wanshu towards his quarters. On the way, Clan Leader Ye Wanshu also called Grand Elder to join them. As the group entered the Clan Leader''s quarters, everything in the clan returned to normal.


    Inside the room, everyone was seated on sofa-like structures. There was no table in the middle. On one side sat Yu Mei and Holy Son Xiao Feng. On another side were Grand Elder Ye Tianxing and Shi Lian. And on the other side were Clan Leader Ye Wanshu and First Elder Eva Angel.


    Inside the room, the atmosphere was deceptively normal. The Clan Leader, with a sinister glint in his eye, cleared his throat. "Yu Mei and Shi Lian, Holy Son wanted to have a proper introduction with you two, especially after your children are going to join the Holy Fairy Sect and become his younger disciples. He wanted to make sure that he and you two have a good understanding."


    He paused, letting the silence hang heavy in the air. "And I also think that this is good idea because with that he can take care of our Ye clan''s children, Mu''er and Nian''er. They both are our clan''s future."


    His gaze shifted to Yu Mei, and a cruel smile crept across his lips. "Yu Mei, you should have a good talk with Holy Son. Till he is here for the Secret Realm''s expedition, I heard he did take care of your daughter when she was in the Spirit Fairy Sect., I think you should thank him personally."


    Yu Mei felt there was something amiss, but she couldn''t quite put her finger on it. She was preoccupied with the conflicting thoughts about the Holy Son. Her daughter''s description didn''t quite match the man before her. This Holy Son seemed quite pleasant; unlike the figure her daughter had painted.


    "Of course," she replied, her voice barely a whisper. "I will speak with him."


    The Holy Son sat across from Yu Mei, his eyes lingering on her, a possessive glint in his gaze. "I''m pleased to meet you, Lady Yu Mei," he said, his voice smooth. "I''ve heard many good things about you from your daughter, though we didn''t have much conversation due to some misunderstanding. I wish to make a good impact on you so Ye Mu can understand that I''m not that kind of person."


    Yu Mei nodded; her voice strained. "Thank you. She''s very fortunate to have your help. I also believe that she had some misunderstanding." She smiled.


    As the conversation continued, Clan Leader Ye Wanshu spoke, "Yu Mei, you may go now and help First Elder in preparation for the upcoming journey to the royals for the banquet."


    Yu Mei nodded and looked at Shi Lian. Clan Leader Ye Wanshu spoke, "You can go, Shi Lian will stay for further talks." Yu Mei nodded and left with First Elder while the three men were glaring at her swaying hips.


    Holy Son spoke, while looking at Yu Mei''s retreating figure, "Indeed, she is one of the best." He smiled, a lustful smirk playing on his lips.


    Yu Mei, her face a mask of forced composure, nodded curtly. She knew what the Clan Leader was implying. This was not a simple hosting duty. It was a trap, a dangerous game where she was the pawn.


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu turned to Grand Elder Ye Tianxing, "I want Shi Lian to host the Holy Son for a few days. Do you think it''s possible?"


    He then turned his attention to Shi Lian, "What do you think, Shi Lian? You can do that, right?" He got up from his seat and sat beside her, his implication clear: he knew about her affair with the Grand Elder.


    Shi Lian, her face a mask of forced composure, nodded curtly. She understood the gravity of the situation. This wasn''t a mere hosting duty, but a dangerous game, and she was the pawn in this deadly chess match.

 Chapter 152 - 152: Enjoy her Here, Together

    Shi Lian was tense as Clan Leader Ye Wanshu sat on her left side, while Grand Elder was sitting on her right.


    Grand Elder raised his voice, "Clan Leader, what are you doing? Have you forgotten the unspoken rule of us?" he asked, his voice curious as to why the clan leader was going to such lengths to share the clan''s two beauties with the Holy Son.


    He knew from the moment Shi Lian and Yu Mei arrived that the Holy Son had his eyes on both women. Though Grand Elder possessed Shi Lian, he had yet to taste Yu Mei, and here the Clan Leader was planning to share her with the Holy Son.


    That wasn''t the only reason for his concern. He knew that the Clan Leader had also shared First Elder Eva Angel with the Holy Son, but why and for what reason? A question lingered in his mind: "What does the Holy Son offer that the Clan Leader is willing to go to such lengths?"


    Grand Elder was asking him to share First Elder with him for a long time but except for the BJ, he didn''t get anything more than that, which was more frustrating for him.


    The Holy Son, a powerful, imposing figure from a formidable sect, had arrived at their clan, seeking something clandestine. He hadn''t explicitly outlined his demands to Clan Leader Ye Wanshu, beyond the explicit request to experience the intimacy of a married woman from the Ye Clan.


    Shi Lian, who had initially perceived the Holy Son as a benevolent figure, now witnessed a stark contrast between his image and the reality imposed upon her.


    As Clan Leader Ye Wanshu, driven by his own desires, compelled her to serve and entertain the Holy Son, her idealized perception of him shattered. The realization that she, a married woman with a child, was being offered as a mere object of gratification, paralleled the lustful intentions of the Clan Leader and Grand Elder Ye Tianxing.


    The once-respected figure was now reduced to a symbol of exploitation, mirroring the very nature of the clan leaders.


    The Grand Elder, on the other hand, saw the Holy Son as a threat to the clan''s power. He feared that the Holy Son would use his influence to manipulate the Clan Leader and seize control of the clan.


    As the tension between the Grand Elder and the Clan Leader grew, Shi Lian found herself caught in the middle. She knew that she had to be careful, to play her cards right. She could not afford to make a mistake, for it could cost her dearly.


    She turned her gaze to the Holy Son, who was observing the exchange between the Grand Elder and the Clan Leader with a knowing smile. She could see the wheels turning in his mind, the gears of his plan.


    "Clan Leader Ye Wanshu, are you truly willing to sacrifice the honour between us and use your power to claim what is rightfully mine?" Grand Elder Ye Tianxing''s voice echoed through the room, filled with disbelief and anger.


    "Honor?" Ye Wanshu scoffed, a bitter smile playing on his lips. "Honor is a luxury we can no longer afford. The Holy Son offers us a chance to ascend to new heights, a chance to have control over things bigger than this dying clan."


    "Dying clan?" Grand Elder retorted, his voice rising. "And who is responsible for it?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Wanshu replied, his tone unwavering. "You''re saying I''m the one responsible for this dying clan? When I was looking at many things and trying to make connections, you were busy seducing Ye Xuan''s wife."


    Grand Elder''s eyes narrowed. "Making connections or sharing the First Elder Eva Angel with other men? Don''t call your fetish ''making connections''."


    Ye Wanshu''s expression turned grim. "Are you really going to go against me for a mere woman? You think there are no other women who can be as tasteful as her?" He put his hands around Shi Lian, who got startled.


    He looked at Grand Elder, "Tianxing, with this little sacrifice we can get things you cannot imagine. And it''s not like I''m asking you to sacrifice your own wife; she''s not even your wife. It''s just for a few days, and she''ll be back to you."


    Grand Elder''s silence hung heavy in the air. He knew that Ye Wanshu was right. Yet, a part of him rebelled against the idea of sacrificing his dignity and sharing something he possessed.


    He was readying Shi Lian to carry his seed and continue his lineage and here sect leader Ye Wanshu wanted him to share her to the Holy Son, who Grand Elder couldn''t help but feel suspicious of and felt that the Holy Son''s existence was threatening to him and the Ye clan.


    Unlike Clan Leader Ye Wanshu, who had thrown the clan''s responsibility and its honour for more power, a power to control the whole continent, Grand Elder still had honour and even though he wasn''t a good person at heart, he still felt that he had a responsibility to the clan.


    Clan Leader knew this wasn''t going to be easy, so he used another trick. "Until she comes back to you, First Elder will be with you. You wanted her for a long time, right? You can have her, until you get your toy back." There was a smile on his face as he knew Grand Elder had been tempted by his offer.


    "Very well," he finally conceded, his voice heavy with resignation.


    On the other hand, Shi Lian was shocked by the many revelations and knew that no matter what, she was just a pawn in the hands of these people.


    Resigned to her fate, she didn''t know what to do. She knew she was just going to be passed around from one person to another. Though a glimmer of hope remained in her heart, she clung to the belief that her son was out of their clutches.


    The Holy Son smiled, "Why don''t we just enjoy her here, together?" Then he took out an artifact from his space ring and presented it to the Grand Elder, "I''m not a petty man. Collect the seven types of herbs mentioned in it, and you''ll break through to your cultivation cap."

 Chapter 153 - 153: Shi Lians MMMF (1)

    Shi Lian''s heart tightened, her fists clenched in fear as she heard Holy Son Xiao Feng''s words, "Why don''t we just enjoy her here, together?"


    Shi Lian''s heart pounded in her chest. She was a mere pawn in a dangerous game, a prize to be shared among powerful men. The Holy Son, with his enigmatic smile and his high stature, was a force to be reckoned with. His offer to the Grand Elder, a tantalizing promise of unparalleled power, further cemented her fear.


    The Grand Elder, a man of ambition and cunning, was quick to seize the opportunity. He accepted the artifact, his eyes gleaming with greed. Yet, a flicker of doubt crossed his face. He still felt doubt in his heart. But the allure of power was too strong to resist.


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu smiled, "Why not, if the Holy Son has offered her to us, then we''ll not deny his invitation." The Grand Elder put the artifact in his space ring and then looked at Shi Lian.


    He thought, "It doesn''t matter, when she''ll come back to me, then only I''ll start my plan." He planned to impregnate her, but with the Holy Son delaying his plan, he didn''t have any choice but to back off for the time being, after receiving the artifact from him.


    The Grand Elder, his heart heavy with a mixture of desire and fear, turned his gaze back to Shi Lian. She, in turn, met his gaze, her eyes filled with a silent defiance.


    "Very well," he muttered, his voice barely audible. "We shall do as the Holy Son commands."


    Ye Wanshu, ever the opportunist, seized the moment and tore Shi Lian''s clothes. "Let''s enjoy together then," he said, grabbing her breasts.


    The Grand Elder nodded, his expression mixed. He knew that once Shi Lian was in the Holy Son''s hands, there was little hope of retrieving her back until he left the sect. But he also knew that he had to play his cards carefully.


    The Grand Elder and Ye Wanshu, their eyes ablaze with lust, moved towards Shi Lian.


    Her breath quickened, fear and anticipation warring within her. She knew what was to come, a violation of her body and soul.


    But then clan Leader Ye Wanshu inject strange Qi inside her body and a strange thrill coursed through her, a mix of dread and forbidden desire.


    Ye Wanshu''s rough hands grazed her skin, sending shivers down her spine. His lips, hot and demanding, claimed hers in a forceful kiss.


    The Grand Elder, watching with a mix of envy and arousal, joined them, his hands wandering over her curves.


    The Holy Son, a spectator to this escalating sensuality, decided to join the fray. He shed his robes, revealing a toned physique and a powerful aura. With a predatory gleam in his eyes, he approached Shi Lian from the front. His dragon, grew hard and long, edging closer to her lips.


    Meanwhile, the Grand Elder, positioned to her right, continued his lascivious exploration, his fingers dancing across her melons. Ye Wanshu, on her left, held her lower lip in grasp of his hand, while his was still sucking her lips.


    Shi Lian''s body tensed, her mind a whirlwind of conflicting emotions. She tried to resist, to fight back, but their strength was too overwhelming. Her struggles were futile, her cries muffled by their passionate assault. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As their hands began to explore her intimate parts, a strange sensation washed over her. The initial fear and disgust began to dissipate, replaced by a strange sense of surrender. She closed her eyes, letting go of her resistance, and allowed herself to be consumed by the storm of lust that surrounded her.


    Sensing Holy son''s dragon, Clan Leader Ye Wanshu backed off and goes for her melons and started sucking them while Grand elder also did same and started sucking her Nipples.


    The sudden intrusion of the Holy Son''s member into her mouth sent shockwaves through Shi Lian.


    The intense sensation, both painful and pleasurable, overwhelmed her senses. Yet, as she adjusted to the foreign object, a strange sense of arousal began to take hold.


    Ye Wanshu, unperturbed by the intrusion, continued his assault on her melons. His rough hands kneaded and squeezed, eliciting gasps from Shi Lian.


    The Grand Elder, watching the spectacle with growing excitement, joined in, his hands reaching for her other melon.


    Shi Lian''s body, caught in a whirlwind of lust and pain, began to respond. Her hips arched involuntarily, her body seeking more of the intense pleasure.


    The three men, sensing her surrender, intensified their assault, their movements synchronized in a dance of depravity.


    The Holy Son smirked, "Now she''s ready. Seems like the Grand Elder has trained her well."


    With a confident grin, he began to thrust his hips, deepening the penetration. Shi Lian, her senses heightened, responded by manipulating his member with her lips, her tongue tracing its length.


    The Grand Elder spoke, his voice laced with pride, "She can do more than this. I''ve spent a whole year training her."


    The Holy Son chuckled, "We shall see then. Let''s see how you have trained her." With that, he intensified his thrusts, forcing Shi Lian to gag. His dragon, relentless, pushed deeper, nearing her throat. A sadistic pleasure gleamed in his eyes as he pushed her to her limits.


    "let''s change the position," the Grand Elder murmured, his eyes fixed on the spectacle before him.


    "that will be better," Ye Wanshu agreed, his voice thick with desire. "She''s perfect and can handle more than one at a time."


    They laid her on the table, her body a canvas for their desires. The Grand Elder, took her mouth, his dragon exploring her mouth. Meanwhile, Ye Wanshu and the Holy Son continued their relentless assault, their members plunging deep into her two holes.


    Shi Lian, lost in the throes of ecstasy, barely registered their words. Her world narrowed down to the primal sensations, the rhythmic pounding, the heat, the sweat. She was no longer a pawn in a dangerous game, but a willing participant in a forbidden dance.


    As the minutes turned into hours, the three men continued their relentless assault, their bodies intertwined in a tangle of lust. Shi Lian, her body battered and bruised, was pushed to the limits of her endurance. Yet, with each climax, she was reborn, her desire renewed.

 Chapter 154 - 154: Shi Lians MMMF (2)

    The entire night, they passed Shi Lian around, exhausting her to the point of delirium. She was consumed by the three men and their relentless pounding.


    The Holy Son was on top of her, the Grand Elder positioned on her face, while Clan Leader Ye Wanshu, having just finished with Shi Lian, cultivated on the side.


    The Grand Elder had made it clear that no one was allowed to climax inside her, so they released outside, covering Shi Lian''s body with their curd.


    The Holy Son spoke, "This must be her eleventh or twelfth time. I''ve lost count," he said, glancing at the Grand Elder, who removed his dragon from her mouth and straightened it above her face as he prepared to climax.


    The Grand Elder groaned, "Even I''ve lost count, but this must be my ninth time." With that, he climaxed on her face.


    The morning sun pierced through the heavy curtains, casting long shadows across the room.


    Shi Lian, her body aching and her spirit broken, lay motionless. The three men, now sated and refreshed, lounged nearby, their eyes filled with a predatory satisfaction.


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu smiled, his voice laced with cruelty, spoke, "She can still go for another round, what do you think? " He looked at the Holy Son.


    The Holy Son shook his head and slapped Shi Lian''s butt cheeks, "Let her rest. We''ll have her again tonight." A satisfied smile played on his lips.


    The Holy Son, his lips curling into a cruel smile, added, "And the night after that, and the night after that. She''s ours to use, to break, to use as we desire."


    "But," he paused, "I have to work on Ye Mu''s mother. Maybe I''ll share her with you two." He grinned.


    The Grand Elder chuckled, "That woman is a prize. She''s strong, resilient, and experienced. She''ll be a worthy challenge."


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu, ever the pragmatic one, interjected, "We must be careful. She has a powerful background and connections. If we push her too far, she might retaliate."


    The Holy Son scoffed, "Retaliate? How? She''s alone, outnumbered, and trapped. We hold all the cards."


    The Grand Elder nodded in agreement. "But we must be discreet. We can''t risk drawing unwanted attention. This must be handled with precision."


    The Holy Son smirked. "Don''t worry, Grand Elder. I know what I''m doing. I''ll charm her, seduce her, and then break her. It will be a masterpiece of manipulation."


    The Grand Elder raised an eyebrow. "I hope you know what you''re doing, young friend. One misstep, and we could face dire consequences."


    The Holy Son merely grinned. "What consequences! You think I don''t have connections? Once I''ve set my eyes on her, I''ll make sure to break her."


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu laughed, "I know you can do that, but the people from Ancient Continents are unpredictable. Though we don''t mind you sharing her with us, this will be a sight to see: Yu Mei, Shi Lian, and Eva together with us three."


    "Why not add more in it," the Holy Son spoke.


    The Grand Elder raised his eyes, "more? Who are you talking about?" he asked.


    The Holy Son spoke, "My subordinate Meng Tian. I always share my toys with him, and I hope you don''t mind me doing that."


    "And there is our elder Li who is also seduced by me, then there is her disciple who you''ll like it, she is young and tasteful." He didn''t add the Spirit Fairy sect leader''s wife as he wanted to use her for his other plans.


    "Ha-ha ha-ha, Holy Son, you can do whatever you want," Clan Leader Ye Wanshu spoke, while the Grand Elder gave a look to the Clan Leader.


    The Grand Elder sighed, "Very well, but we must be cautious. This could escalate into a larger conflict."


    Clan Leader Ye Wanshu spoke in favour of the Holy Son. "Tianxing, you don''t think the Holy Sect and the Feng Clan are not capable of taking care of these conflicts? Just believe in the Holy Son."


    The Holy Son smirked, "Don''t worry, old men. I''ve got this. I''ll handle everything." He looked at the Grand Elder and gave his assured words.


    With that, the conversation turned to other matters, but the undercurrent of excitement and anticipation remained. The three men were eager to see what the future held.


    Later that day, in a secluded room, the Holy Son was speaking with Yu Mei.


    "Lady Yu Mei," he began, his voice soft and seductive. "I wish to speak with you."


    Yu Mei was surprised to see the Holy Son in the clan''s study room. The Holy Son spoke, "I have the clan leader''s permission, that''s why I''m here." Outsiders were not allowed in the clan''s study rooms, even not clan members except those who are permitted.


    Yu Mei nodded and asked, "Sit, what do you want to speak about, Holy Son?" Her voice was soft and clear.


    The Holy Son spoke, "I don''t know what Your daughter Ye Mu has told you about me, so I want to make my image clear so you will not have any bad feeling about me." He spoke with a stern tone.


    "What is all this?" she asked. Ye Mu had told her a few things about the Holy Son, and all those were negative, but she hadn''t thought that those things mattered so much to him. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yu Mei, puzzled by the Holy Son''s sudden seriousness, listened intently. She was aware of the rumours surrounding him, the tales of his being womanizer. Yet, there was something in his eyes, a sincerity that she couldn''t quite dismiss.


    "I respect you, Lady Yu Mei," the Holy Son continued, his voice low. "I don''t want you to see me in a bad light. I wish to forge an alliance with you, a bond of mutual respect and understanding."


    Yu Mei''s eyebrows raised. An alliance? With him? It was an unexpected proposition, one that piqued her curiosity. She leaned forward, her eyes fixed on the Holy Son.


    "What do you propose?" she asked, her voice steady. She wanted to know why he is so much caring about what Ye Mu told her about him.

 Chapter 155 - 155: Holy Sons Confession

    The Holy Son smiled, a subtle, almost imperceptible curve of his lips. "I wish to have a talk with you and I want to know what Ye Mu has spoken to you about me. I want to make things clear."


    Yu Mei shook her head, "You don''t have to, Holy Son. I''m not judging you based on what Ye Mu has told me. I have my own judgment, but I''m curious about one thing."


    She continued, "Why are you so hell-bent on knowing what she told me about you and why you want to clarify things when I''m not judging you because of some rumours?"


    The Holy Son nodded; his eyes gleaming with anticipation. "I understand. And I respect that. But I believe that, for me, my image is very important, especially in front of the people I admire." He looked at Yu Mei''s eyes.


    Yu Mei spoke, "But I don''t think there is any need to talk about this, as I said I don''t judge you with the rumours I have heard." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Holy Son spoke, his tone stern, "And I wish to know what those rumours are so I can speak for myself."


    Yu Mei sighed, her patience wearing thin. "Holy Son, I truly believe there''s no need for this. If you''re so concerned about your image, perhaps you should focus on actions that truly reflect who you are, rather than worrying about rumours."


    The Holy Son''s expression turned from anticipation to irritation. "Lady Yu Mei, I''m not asking you to judge me based on hearsay. I''m simply requesting clarity. If there are misunderstandings, I want to rectify them."


    "But why?" Yu Mei countered. "What difference does it make if I know a few rumours about you? It won''t change my opinion of you."


    The Holy Son leaned forward; his voice low. "It matters because I value your respect. I want you to see me for who I truly am, not for some distorted version created by others."


    Yu Mei hesitated, unsure of how to respond. She could sense the sincerity in his words, but she also felt a growing unease. "Very well," she finally conceded. "Tell me, what are these rumours that have you so concerned?"


    The Holy Son hesitated for a moment, as if weighing his words carefully. "They say I am a womanizer, self-absorbed, and that I use my position to manipulate others."


    Yu Mei''s eyebrows raised in surprise. "Is that really what people say about you?"


    The Holy Son nodded solemnly. "Apparently, now I want to know what Ye Mu spoke about me."


    Yu Mei spoke, "She told me the same, saying you are a womanizer, now you have to tell me if you really are one."


    The Holy Son didn''t speak and kept silent, trying to look like someone who has realized his mistake.


    Yu Mei chuckled lightly. "Well, I can certainly see how someone might get that impression. But I don''t believe that''s the whole truth. I''ve seen a different side of you, a more compassionate and understanding side."


    The Holy Son''s eyes lit up with hope. "You have?"


    Yu Mei nodded. "Yes. I''ve seen the way you care for others, the way you go out of your way to help those in need. That''s the side of you that I know and respect."


    A sense of relief washed over the Holy Son''s face. "Thank you, Lady Yu Mei. I''m glad you see me that way. Hope the world can see me in that light too."


    Yu Mei smiled warmly. "They will, but..." she paused then spoke, "you haven''t told me if those rumours are true or not."


    The Holy Son sighed, "They are all true, but not like I forced those ladies to sleep with me, they are the ones who throw themselves at me, and at a certain point, I''m a man, so I couldn''t control and gave in to the temptation."


    Yu Mei, her eyes widening slightly, was silent for a moment. She took in his confession, the weight of his words hanging heavy in the air. "So, you''re telling me that you''ve... done with those... women who throws themselves on you?" she asked, her voice barely a whisper.


    The Holy Son nodded; his gaze fixed on the ground. "I have. I''ve been foolish, I know."


    Yu Mei''s heart pounded in her chest. A strange mix of emotions surged through her - disgust, pity, and a strange sort of fascination. "And you expect me to... understand?" she asked, her voice laced with disbelief.


    Yu Mei''s heart ached with a strange mix of pity and understanding. She had encountered men who had abused their power, men who had taken advantage of women without a second thought.


    In contrast, the Holy Son''s confession, while shocking, revealed a man who had been tempted, a man who had fallen prey to his desires.


    "I don''t expect understanding," he replied, looking up at her, his eyes filled with a raw honesty. "But I hope you know how it can be for a man to control his desires. still I''m trying to change, to be a better person."


    Yu Mei''s lips parted, but no words came out. She was caught in a whirlwind of conflicting emotions. Part of her wanted to condemn him, to berate him for his actions. But another part of her was strangely drawn to his vulnerability, his willingness to admit his mistakes.


    "I don''t know what to say," she finally managed to utter. "This is a lot to take in."


    The Holy Son nodded, understanding the weight of his confession. "You know, when women throw themselves at me, I try to ignore them as much as possible, but I''m weak to temptation."


    A long silence followed. Yu Mei broke it, her voice soft and hesitant. "Why are you telling me all this? Why do you trust me with such a personal secret?"


    "I don''t know but when I saw you, I saw someone who can take me out of this dirt" he replied simply. "You''ve shown me kindness and understanding. I hope you can continue to do so."


    Yu Mei''s heart softened. She could see the sincerity in his eyes, the genuine remorse he felt. "why is that," she said, her voice barely audible. "I don''t think we had any conversation where you can have those thoughts."


    Holy son''s voice barely audible, "I don''t know, I just felt that maybe you can help me so I came to you."

 Chapter 156 - 156: Holy sons Lie

    Yu Mei, curious and mischievous, teased the Holy Son, Xiao Feng, "So, how many women have thrown themselves at you?" Her plan was to provoke a reaction.


    Holy son Xiao Feng, however, was hesitant. "Sorry, but I don''t think I''m ready to share that information," he replied.


    Yu Mei feigned surprise, "Didn''t you just say I could help you, but now you''re withholding information?" She continued her teasing.


    Xiao Feng explained, "It''s not that I don''t want to, but if I told you, you might misunderstand and see me as a villain."


    Intrigued, Yu Mei pondered, "What''s in his story that he''s so afraid and ashamed to tell me?" She pressed, "I promise I won''t judge you, but how can I help if you won''t tell me the whole truth?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Reluctantly, Xiao Feng agreed, "If that''s what you want, then okay, but please don''t judge me." With that, he began to recount his past encounters with women.


    However, he twisted the truth, portraying himself as a victim of seduction, rather than an active participant in a life of debauchery.


    The Holy Son, Xiao Feng, began to weave a tale of seduction and temptation. He described encounters with women who were irresistibly drawn to him, their eyes filled with desire, their bodies yearning for his touch.


    He painted himself as a reluctant hero, swept away by the intoxicating allure of these women.


    In these opulent settings, he claimed to have been pursued by beautiful women, some are married cougars while some are Teen in love, each more enticing than the last.


    He described their seductive bodies, their lingering gazes, and their bold advances. Yu Mei listened intently, her expression a mix of disbelief and fascination.


    She wondered if this was the truth or a carefully crafted fiction, a desperate attempt to justify his past. Yet, she couldn''t deny the allure of the story, the vivid imagery, and the raw emotion.


    As Xiao Feng continued, his voice grew more passionate, his words more explicit. The Holy Son, with a low voice, confessed,


    "She was a married woman, someone from my own clan. Her touch was so seductive that I couldn''t resist her charm and gave in to the temptation."


    "In her room, I was sucking her breasts while her husband was busy serving the clan. Her husband was like a little brother to my father."


    Yu Mei felt a strange mix of excitement and unease. She was drawn to the forbidden nature of his tale, yet she couldn''t shake the feeling that she was being tempted.


    "Her skin was flawless, even as a mother of a small child. Her breasts were still full of milk. There were times when I was sucking one breast while the other was being fed to her own son."


    "She was so shameless that she cheated on her husband on their own bed and in front of her young son, who was too innocent to understand his mother''s lust. As for me," the Holy Son paused.


    Yu Mei asked, "What happened then?" She was curious about many things, as this was just the beginning of the Holy Son''s tale of debauchery.


    The Holy Son spoke, "I was a teenager, not mature enough, yet I already possessed a powerful dragon. I thought it was the best moment of my life when she first sucked me first time."


    He continues seeing Yu Mei''s desire to his Tale of debauchery, "she was the first woman of my life and the one who has thrown me into the world of corruption."


    He looked into Yu Mei''s eyes, "For four years, she used me as her boy toy. And when it was time for me to leave the sect to join the Holy Sect, she found a new plaything. "


    "But I couldn''t forget the things she did to me. I became addicted to the allure of women. So, when a young girl of my age confessed her love, I easily succumbed."


    The story was becoming increasingly intriguing. Yu Mei listened intently as she noticed the Holy Son subtly adjusting his groin. She understood the primal urges of a man and didn''t question his discomfort.


    "At first, I thought it was love, but later, when I was surrounded by women of different ages and statuses, I realized that love is nothing compared to lust," he confessed.


    "Lust is a primal instinct, while love is a fleeting emotion. Lust can distort love and lead to reckless behaviour," he added.


    "And I was drowning in that deep sea of lust, unable to think straight. With a single seductive glance from a women, I felt consumed by the desire to possess them," he admitted.


    "I''ve slept with countless women, I''ve lost count. Because of this, people outside see me as a womanizer," he confessed, his voice heavy with regret.


    When he finally finished, Yu Mei was silent for a long moment. She studied his face, trying to discern the truth behind his words. "Is this really what happened?" she asked, her voice barely a whisper.


    Xiao Feng hesitated, his eyes darting away. "It''s the truth," he insisted, but his voice lacked conviction.


    Yu Mei sighed, "I don''t know what to believe." She stood up and walked to the window, gazing out at the moonlit night.


    "You''ve told me something that''s hard to believe," she said softly. "I can only agree that desire can be uncontrollable for us."


    Xiao Feng approached her, his voice gentle. "I''m sorry if I''ve shocked you," he said. "I just wanted to be honest with you."


    Yu Mei turned to face him; her eyes filled with a complex mix of emotions. "Honesty can be a dangerous thing," she replied. "It can reveal truths that we''re not always ready to face."


    The Holy Son stood up and approached her. As he drew closer, he intentionally stretched his groin area with his hands, as if adjusting his bulge.


    "Sorry for that," he said, glancing at Yu Mei, who quickly averted her gaze, hoping he hadn''t noticed her staring at his groin.

 Chapter 157 - 157: STOP

    Yu Mei spoke, "That''s okay, I can understand that."


    The Holy Son came closer, maintaining a respectful distance. "You can see, even as I''m talking about my past and problems, I can''t keep this thing in control," he said, gesturing towards his groin.


    "So, you can imagine how hard it was for me to control my urges and my dragon," he added, subtly adjusting his groin, hinting at the struggle to contain his desire.


    His hand was holding his dragon through his clothes as he looked at Yu Mei with seductive eyes. Yu Mei looked at him, while the Holy Son, displaying his dragon, said, "Now see, this thing isn''t going down."


    Yu Mei glanced at his groin, understanding the implication. "I don''t think I can help you here, anyway. I think you should leave and relieve yourself afterwards," she suggested.


    The Holy Son shook his head. "It''s hard to walk with this thing hanging between my legs, and if I go out like this, someone might see me, and it could be difficult for both of us," he said with a helpless smile.


    "So, what do you think we should do?" she asked, understanding the potential consequences if he were to be seen in such a state.


    The Holy Son pondered, "Let me handle this here and then I''ll leave." Yu Mei heard this and denied the idea, "I don''t think that''s a good idea."


    "Lady Yu Mei, do you have any other suggestions, or should I just leave like this?" the Holy Son asked, turning towards the door.


    But before he could move a step, Yu Mei stopped him, "Stop!"


    "You can do it, but..." she trailed off, her voice filled with uncertainty.


    "But what?" the Holy Son asked, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    Yu Mei hesitated, her cheeks flushing a deep shade of red. "But we need to be discreet," she whispered. "We can''t risk anyone seeing this."


    The Holy Son smirked. "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    With that, he began to unbutton his robes, revealing his muscular chest and the bulge in his trousers. Yu Mei''s eyes widened as she took in the sight.


    Yu Mei spoke, "You can do that there. I''ll be here until then." She turned towards the window, while the Holy Son sat on a chair and began to masturbate.


    She could hear the sounds of his movements, but as time passed, she became impatient. After ten minutes, she asked, "Are you done?"


    The Holy Son, Xiao Feng, replied, "Not yet."


    Another ten minutes passed. "Now, are you done?"


    The Holy Son gave the same answer, "Not yet."


    As another ten minutes passed, she turned towards him and saw him masturbating, but his dragon was the same size as before, and he seemed to be in pain.


    She asked, "What''s going on? Why do you look like you''re in pain?" Her eyes were fixed on his dragon.


    The Holy Son spoke, his voice low, "I don''t know, I haven''t done this for a long time, and it seems hard for some reason."


    Yu Mei suddenly remembered an incident where her husband wanted to have sex, but she wasn''t in the mood. She told him to masturbate, but he couldn''t finish for some reason. He asked her to undress, and then he was able to finish.


    Suddenly, she said, "If we continue like this, you won''t finish soon. Maybe this can help you." She removed her robes, revealing her perky pink nipples and full, mature melon.


    As the Holy Son saw her melon, his dragon twitched, and he felt a desire to jump on her and suck on her nipples, but he restrained himself.


    The Holy Son''s eyes widened as he gazed upon the alluring sight before him. Yu Mei''s breasts, full and inviting, beckoned him.


    The Holy Son''s eyes, filled with desire, lingered on Yu Mei''s exposed form. He could feel his heart pounding in his chest, his breath quickening. The sight of her, so vulnerable and inviting, ignited a fire within him.


    His mouth was wide open as his eyes fixed on her big melons.


    Yu Mei saw this and asked, "what happened?"


    "You''re¡­ hard to resist," he managed to utter, his voice barely a whisper.


    Yu Mei, blushing deeply, averted her gaze. "I... I didn''t expect this," she stammered.


    The Holy Son moved closer, his hand reaching out to gently caress her nipples. "I understand. This isn''t what we planned."


    "But it feels right," he added, his voice low and seductive.


    Yu Mei''s heart raced as she felt his touch. She had never experienced such raw emotion, such intense desire. She was both terrified and exhilarated. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We should stop," she said, her voice trembling. "This isn''t right."


    The Holy Son smiled knowingly. "Perhaps not. But it''s beautiful."


    He started feeling her melon while her thumb was stroking her nipples.


    "We should leave," Yu Mei whispered, her voice barely audible.


    The Holy Son nodded; his heart heavy with longing. "Yes. We should."


    "but after I finish this, " he showed her dragon who was still erect, holy son took it in his other hand and started jerking while his other hand was playing with her melon.


    Yu Mei knew she had once again crossed the line. She didn''t know what Hua Xian had done to him, but she had become a person she herself couldn''t recognize.


    "Just finish it faster, " she said to Holy Son, her eyes closed as she started enjoying his touch.


    Sensing Yu Mei has started enjoying herself, Holy son''s touch intensified as he began squeezing her melons, Yu Mei was trying to control her moans but it was becoming hard for her to control it as holy son started Squeezing her nipples too.


    "Come closer," he urged, his voice low and seductive.


    Yu Mei hesitated, but she couldn''t resist the pull of his desire. She moved closer, her heart pounding in her chest.


    He pulled her closer and his dragon was pressing on her body, she can feel it''s warmth that she began feeling aroused by its touch.

 Chapter 158 - 158: Will holy son succeed?

    Her mind was still giving her warnings, but her heart yearned to feel his dragon in her hands.


    Her heart was telling her that every time men forced her into these situations, it felt like she was a mere toy to them.


    "NO" a big no.


    Her heart was pushing her towards self-control, telling her that she wasn''t a man''s plaything. She could decide for herself, and this time, it would be her decision, not one forced upon her. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These thoughts weighed heavily on her mind as Holy Son Xiao Feng''s hands rested on her butt cheeks, squeezing them as if he owns them.


    Suddenly, Yu Mei pushed him back onto the chair and met his gaze. "You can''t control me," she declared. "No one can."


    With that, she removed her dress, revealing her voluptuous figure that was so alluring that the Holy Son gulped.


    He felt like a boy experiencing the forbidden fruit for the first time. Her face, like a fairy from the immortal world, and her lips, so juicy, made him yearn to taste them.


    Her neck invited him to claim her, and her melons, ripe and full, made him want to milk them. Her navel exuded an otherworldly allure, while her lower lips already dripped with heavenly nectar.


    Holy Son just looked at her as she knelt before him, her hands tracing his skin and moving towards his erect member.


    Holy Son breathed heavily, feeling a helplessness, he had never experienced before. He couldn''t dominate her; her touch on his member, making it twitch and respond to his own feelings.


    "Lady... Yu Mei," he called out. In response, she extended her tongue and licked his shaft.


    His breath hitched as her tongue danced across his length. Her eyes, filled with a mix of desire and mischief, held him captive. The sensation was intoxicating, a blend of pleasure and power he''d never experienced.


    "AAAHAAAAAAA," he moaned, his voice rough with desire.


    Yu Mei smirked, her tongue darting out to tease him further. "Is that so, Holy Son? I haven''t even started it yet?"


    Her hand, smooth and warm, trailed up his thigh, sending shivers down his spine. She paused, her fingers brushing against the sensitive skin below his belt.


    Shen then holds his dragon with both the hands, Holy son can feel her breath on his dragon while she continues to lick.


    He gasped, his body reacting involuntarily. She was toying with him, pushing him to the brink of madness.


    "You like that, don''t you?" she purred, her voice a seductive whisper. "You like feeling out of control."


    He couldn''t deny it. He was completely at her mercy, a slave to her desires.


    "Then let me show you what true pleasure is," she promised, her voice low and husky.


    With a swift movement, she pulled him down to her level, their lips meeting in a passionate kiss. Her tongue explored his mouth, dancing with his own. It was a primal dance, a battle of wills and desires.


    As the kiss deepened, her hands roamed his body, caressing his skin, igniting a fire within him. He could feel her arousal, a warm, wet heat pressing against his thigh.


    "I want you," she whispered, her breath hot against his ear. "I want you to take me."


    He couldn''t resist. He pulled her closer, his body aching for release. As he lowered himself onto her, he felt a surge of power and ecstasy.


    He couldn''t wait to devour her. He went for her lips, sucking them deeply as she responded with equal intensity.


    His hands roamed her skin, squeezing her voluptuous curves and leaving marks on her body. She, in turn, surrendered control of her mouth to him.


    Holy Son had been with many women, including the A1 woman like the Spirit Fairy Sect Leader''s wife, his first woman, his uncle''s wife, First Elder Eva Angel, and even his own mother.


    But what he was feeling now was different. It was as if someone was taking control of his emotions, making him lose control of his actions.


    Yet, he couldn''t help himself as he descended to her melons, sucking on them. His tongue marked every inch of her skin, and he couldn''t resist biting her, leaving his mark upon her body.


    He then lifted her, placing her on the study table, scattering books and papers across the floor. He moved between her legs, his tongue tracing the contours of her body.


    She guided his face with her hands, feeling his breath on her skin. Holy Son licked the honey that leaked from her lower lips.


    His tongue delved deeper, tasting the sweetness of her. She arched her back, inviting him further. His hands, rough and eager, explored her body, leaving a trail of marks.


    "You taste so good," he murmured, his voice low and husky.


    She moaned, her body trembling with pleasure. "More... more," she pleaded.


    He obeyed, his tongue moving faster and faster on her clitoris. He didn''t stop there, using two fingers to explore her depths.


    Her body convulsed as she reached her peak, her cries echoing through the room. He moved even faster, his tongue and fingers working in perfect harmony.


    "Ssssslllluuuuurrrrrppppcccccchhhhhhh"


    She climaxed, a heavy waterfall cascading onto his face. Seeing this, his desire intensified. She was still releasing as his fingers continued their rhythmic dance within her.


    He smiled, licking his lips. He felt both in control and out of control at the same time. "I can''t wait now," he murmured.


    He moved her closer, positioning his member at her entrance. To reclaim control, he slapped her jiggling breasts, making her moan and cry out.


    "AAHAAAAAAA"


    "AAHAAAAAAA"


    "AAHAAAAAAA"


    Shi Jian laughed, feeling he had regained dominance. He positioned the tip of his member at her entrance and coated it with her Honey.


    He moved his dragon on her clit and as his tip open her folds and ready to enter.


    "HAHAHA, I have finally conquered you," he boasted, his tip touching the entrance to her depths. He was ready to claim her, but a sharp pain seized his heart and mind.


    "You fool,"


    "Stay away from her."

 Chapter 159 - 159: Vessel of Forgotten

    "Stay away,"


    "You Fool,"


    "stay away from her"


    "Stay away from her," it commanded.


    Holy Son couldn''t comprehend what was happening. Yu Mei, burning with desire, noticed his pale face and asked, "What happened?"


    "Stay away from her," the mysterious voice repeated.


    Recognizing the voice, Holy Son distanced himself from Yu Mei. He knew he had done something he shouldn''t have.


    His desire for Yu Mei suddenly vanished as he moved away. The pain in his heart had subsided, but a lingering ache remained in his head.


    The strange voice spoke again, "Why did you have to meet her here? Go away from her, the farther the better."


    Holy Son looked at Yu Mei, anger flashing in his eyes. "Who are you?" he demanded.


    His body shuddered as if confronting an otherworldly entity. Yu Mei, oblivious to what was happening, looked at him with concern. "What''s going on? Are you okay?"


    She moved closer, but Holy Son yelled, "Don''t come any closer." He quickly dressed himself.


    Yu Mei, feeling guilty, didn''t know what was happening. She sensed she had somehow affected him.


    Holy Son ran out of the room, still dressed, leaving Yu Mei confused and bewildered.


    Yu Mei was left alone, her mind racing. She couldn''t understand what had just happened. One moment, they were on the brink of passion, and the next, he was fleeing as if possessed.


    She was still in heat, naked in the study room while Holy Son ran out of the room like he had seen a ghost.


    Meanwhile, Holy Son was running through the Hall, his heart pounding. The familiar yet ominous presence echoed in his mind.


    It was a female voice, "Do you even know what you were about to do?"


    Holy Son, his voice respectful, replied, "How would I know?"


    The strange voice, filled with excitement, responded, "She has been chosen as his vessel, although not right now, but she will bear a child who will bring chaos to this world."


    "Stay away from that woman because you have been marked by me, and your clan will serve as the vessel to bring back the forgotten."


    As he ran, he couldn''t shake the feeling that he had been pulled into a dangerous game, a game he didn''t fully understand.


    He knew he had to distance himself from Yu Mei, to sever the connection that had formed between them.


    Holy Son ran through the halls, the voice echoing in his mind. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard. Yu Mei, a simple woman, was destined to bring about chaos?


    He stopped, leaning against a wall, trying to catch his breath. The implications of the voice''s words were staggering. He was being drawn into a cosmic conflict, into the world of darkness.


    "What am I supposed to do?" he muttered to himself.


    The voice responded, "You must resist the temptation. She is not yours to claim. Your destiny lies elsewhere."


    Holy Son closed his eyes, trying to clear his mind. He knew he had to obey the voice, but it was a difficult task. Yu Mei had captivated him; her beauty and allure were irresistible.


    "I don''t understand," he said, his voice filled with confusion. "Why me? Why her?"


    The voice chuckled, a chilling sound that sent shivers down his spine. "You have been chosen, my child. Like her you have your own purpose."


    Holy Son felt sense of duty, a responsibility to fulfil the command of the entity, but he just couldn''t forget the allure of Yu Mei''s body, still making up his mind for what lays ahead.


    "I will do what I must," he declared, his voice resolute.


    The voice smiled, "Good. Now, go. Leave her alone. Let her fate unfold as it is destined."


    With that, the voice faded, leaving Holy Son alone with his thoughts. He turned and walked away, leaving behind the woman who he thought he can make his.


    Meanwhile, Yu Mei was still reeling from the sudden departure of Holy Son. She couldn''t understand why he had left so abruptly. She was filled with longing and confusion.


    She paced the room, her mind racing. She tried to recall the strange voice that had interrupted their intimate moment. It was a voice of power, a voice that seemed to know her deepest secrets.


    She wondered if Holy Son had been influenced by that voice, if he had been forced to leave her. She felt a sense of despair, a feeling of being abandoned.


    As the days turned into weeks, Yu Mei couldn''t shake the feeling that something extraordinary was happening to her. She had a sense that her life was about to take a dramatic turn, a turn that would change the course of history.


    On the other hand, the heat Yu Mei was feeling wasn''t subsiding, she couldn''t understand what to do.


    She sat on the chair and started fingering herself to relieve herself. Her one had was on her melon while another was on Lower lips as her fingers were caressing the opening of her lower lips.


    After fifteen minutes, Yu Mei stopped her movements, frustration building within her as the heat intensified. She couldn''t contain herself any longer and let out a scream, "AAAAAAAAAAA!"


    She knew that only someone could quench her thirst, but Holy Son had fled and her husband was in seclusion. Desperate, she wondered who could help her, and then she remembered one person who would.


    She took out a token from her spatial ring, infused it with Qi, and seven minutes later, the door opened, and her personal guard entered.


    He saw Yu Mei sitting naked on the table, her legs spread wide, invitingly. She called out to him, "Help me."


    Her personal guard, who had been with her for over twenty years, looked at her naked body and the invitation it presented. He spoke, "Madame."


    Yu Mei leaned back on the table, her voice seductive, "I''m all yours to take. Come and take me, let me taste the man who has been protecting me for my whole life."


    Yu Mei wasn''t in her mind; she was behaving out her obvious behaviour. She was a caring mother, a dutiful wife, and a loyal clan member, but everything was overshadowed by the Lust.


    This lust wasn''t her own, but a foreign force that had taken control of her. While oblivious to the fact that Holy Son was engaged in a conversation with an unknown female otherworldly entity, Yu Mei sat naked before her personal guard.


    The guard, startled by her Naked body and the intensity of her gaze, felt his desire stir.


    "Come, take me," Yu Mei urged, her voice filled with passion.


    The guard, unsure if he was dreaming, realized that this was no illusion. Yu Mei, with her legs spread wide, was inviting him to fu*k her. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Discarding his clothes, he freed his aroused dragon which was little curved in shape. Yu Mei''s gaze intensified as she saw him curved dragon.


    "Come, make me yours," she commanded.


    Without hesitation, the guard applied saliva to his dragon and positioned it at her entrance. He didn''t wait any more and not even cared about foreplay.


    "I''m going in," he warned before thrusting deep within her.


    Surprised by her wetness, he smiled in satisfaction and began to move his hips rhythmically.


    Yu Mei''s moans filled the room as the guard pounded her with intensity, aware that this might be his only chance.

 Chapter 160 - 160: Madame

    "AAHAAAA"


    "AAAAAAHAAAA"


    "AAAHAAAAAAAAAA"


    "AAAHAAAAAAA"


    Her moans echoed through the room as her body convulsed, strange sounds emanating from her lower lips.


    The guard, a seasoned veteran with decades of experience, had serviced Yu Mei for over twenty years.


    Despite his visits to his family, his life was largely spent away from his wife, son, and daughter, who resided on a different continent.


    While he had encountered countless women of the night, none could compare to Yu Mei. There was a stark difference between women from the streets and those of noble lineage.


    Some were driven by greed, others by lust, but ultimately, they were all women. With this thought, the guard intensified his pace.


    "Madame," he murmured, leaning in to kiss her passionately. He sucked her tongue while continuing to thrust powerfully within her.


    The guard''s lips, rough and calloused, moved against Yu Mei''s soft skin. She moaned, her body arching as he deepened the kiss. His tongue traced the contours of her mouth, tasting the sweetness of her saliva.


    "I''ll never forget this taste," he murmured, his voice low and husky.


    "Faster," she replied, her voice breathless.


    The guard pulled back, his eyes burning with lust. He looked down at her, his gaze lingering on her exposed body. Her skin, pale and smooth, glistened with sweat.


    "Madame," he said, and turned her onto her fours, spreading her legs.


    Yu Mei didn''t resist, her eyes half-closed as she waited for the guard to move again. The guard climbed onto the table and went down on his knees.


    He chuckled while widening her entrance, positioning his member and entering again, this time deeper than before.


    In response, Yu Mei moaned, "AAAAHAAAHAAAA"


    He leaned in and kissed her neck again, this time more tenderly. He gently nibbled on her earlobe, sending shivers down her spine.


    "Oh, Madame," he whispered.


    Yu Mei''s heart raced. She opened her legs wider and climaxed, her legs shaking from the aftereffects.


    The guard wasted no time. He thrust deeper and deeper into her, hard and deep. Yu Mei cried out, her body arching in ecstasy.


    "Oh, God," she moaned. "That feels so good."


    The guard continued to pound her, his movements growing more and more intense. He could feel his climax approaching.


    "I''m going to cum," he warned her.


    Yu Mei nodded, her eyes rolling back in her head. A few moments later, she yelled, "Not inside!"


    The guard knew his boundaries and was ready to pull out, but he lost control over his body. He tried, but again, he couldn''t pull out while still thrusting his hips. He knew he was about to climax, but before he could try again, he did.


    The guard collapsed on top of her, panting heavily. Yu Mei lay beneath him, her body still trembling.


    "What... just happened?" she said, her voice weak.


    The guard was exhausted. In a weak tone, he spoke, "Madame, I... tried, but..." he replied.


    Yu Mei shook her head. "We''ll talk about that later. It''s getting late, you go first."


    Then, the guard rolled off of her and got up. He pulled on his clothes, his movements slow and deliberate.


    "I have to go," he said, his voice heavy with regret.


    Yu Mei nodded, her heart aching. She knew that this was goodbye.


    "I''ll never forget you," she said.


    The guard smiled sadly. "I won''t forget you either," he replied.


    He turned and walked out of the room, leaving Yu Mei alone with her thoughts.


    On the other hand, Ye Yang went back to the escort agency and found the Training Head visiting Aunt Ya and uncle Barad again. Ye Yang acted like he didn''t know anything and sat beside him, Uncle Barad, and Aunt Ya.


    Training Head spoke, "Oh, it''s Fourth Young Master. You okay, Young Master? I heard you were attacked by someone a few days ago."


    Ye Yang gave him a fake smile. "Oh yes, I''m good." Then, with a deep sigh, he continued,


    "I couldn''t catch him as he ran away, but thanks to the unknown warrior who helped me at that moment, otherwise, I would have died that night." He created a fake story for Training Head.


    "Oh," Training Head said with an intrigued tone, "I want to hear what happened, if you don''t mind?"


    Ye Yang nodded. "Of course. So, what happened was..." He then explained the fabricated story.


    Training Head listened intently to Ye Yang''s fabricated story. He nodded slowly, his eyes narrowed in thought.


    "Hmm, an unknown warrior, huh?" he mused. "Well, it''s good that you''re safe, Young Master. But you should be more careful. The world is a dangerous place, especially for someone of your status." There was hint of threat in his tone which he hides behind his smile. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Barad also felt that but ignored it for the moment. "What Training Head has said is truth, you must be careful, Nephew Yang."


    Ye Yang nodded in agreement. "I know, Uncle Barad. I''ll be more careful from now on."


    "Good," Training Head said. "Now, let''s talk about something else. Have you been practicing your martial arts?"


    Ye Yang looked at Training head with questioning gaze, Ye Yang knew that Training head was planning something sinister but he decided to play along.


    "Yes," he said, trying to sound convincing. "I''ve been practicing every day."


    Training Head raised an eyebrow. "Really? Don''t take this to heart, Fourth Young Master, but there are very bad rumours about you in the public. And with the recent thing that happened in the Ye clan, some people say that you are weak, that''s why Holy Lord from the Holy sect didn''t choose you."


    Ye Yang flet anger inside but he smiled. "those are just rumours, though it''s true that currently I''m lacking in many things but I''ll train hard and overcome mu weakness."


    Training Head sighed. "You know, Young Master, martial arts are not just about physical strength. It''s also about mental discipline and spiritual growth. If you neglect your training, you''re neglecting yourself."


    Ye Yang nodded solemnly. He knew that Training Head was right. He had been neglecting his training for too long. But there must be reason why Training Head was showing concern about his growth.


    "I understand," he said. "but may I ask, why we are discussing this thing?"


    Training Head, with a creepy smile, "Oh, it''s just that I''m going to train some escort warriors for Brother Barad, and I thought, why don''t you join us? Even Lady Ya has decided to train under me." He looked at Dan Ya with his lusty eyes.


    "What!?"


    Ye Yang was shocked to hear that. He looked at Aunt Ya. "Why is that?"


    She smiled at him. "Well, little Ye, I just believe that I should also train myself, as I want to help my husband with the best I can, and I don''t want to be a burden on him."


    Ye Yang couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t tell Aunt Ya that Training Head was after her and would try his best to corrupt her because he thought it would be hard to explain to them how he knew.


    But now things became difficult with Aunt Ya going to the tiger''s den with her own decision. His mind raced as he tried to figure out how to stop her, but then he heard the familiar voice.


    [System]

 Chapter 161 - 161: Training and Death

    [Ding]


    [Task Loading]


    Host''s New Task


    Task 1: Desire


    Host''s Desire: To eliminate the Training Head who threatens the host''s well-being, but the host''s current cultivation is insufficient to directly confront him. The Training Head also seeks to corrupt the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Steps to Take:


    Develop a meticulous plan to eliminate the target.


    Intensify cultivation practices.


    Forge strategic alliances.


    Seek assistance from a higher-level cultivator.


    Prevent the corruption of the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Rewards:


    First entry to the Shard World.


    Special Shard World rewards.


    Task 2: Depravity


    Host''s Desire: To eliminate the Training Head who threatens the host''s well-being, but the host''s current cultivation is insufficient to directly confront him. The Training Head also seeks to corrupt the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Steps to Take:


    Cultivate a friendship with the Training Head.


    Participate in his depraved activities.


    Offer assistance in his schemes.


    Corrupt women on behalf of the Training Head.


    Corrupt the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Rewards:


    First entry to the Shard World.


    Special Shard World rewards.


    [Task Progress 50%]


    Ye Yang thought, "Why is the system showing this right now? It''s not like I''m going to change my decision, but to eliminate him, I have to be close to the enemy, especially after Aunt Ya has decided to train under the Training Head."


    "Nephew Yang," Barad called him, seeing him lost in his own thoughts. Ye Yang looked at Uncle Barad, as Barad spoke, "What happened? What were you thinking?"


    "Oh, Uncle Barad, I was just thinking about the Training Head''s proposal, and I think I should join the training. Maybe I''ll see rapid growth," Ye Yang answered with a confident smile.


    Training Head smiled, his plan was working, "Indeed you will, holy son, if you work hard then no power can stop your growth." He smiled, but behind his facade smile was his cruel smile.


    Once Ye Yang was in his grasp, Training Head would not hesitate to eliminate Ye Yang from his path. And on top of that, Dan Ya had volunteered herself to train under him, which meant he would easily get Dan Ya''s seductive body and the Ye Yang''s life.


    Training Head then got up from his seat, "I''ll head back and prepare. The training will start from tomorrow for a whole month as after that I have to go for a royal banquet."


    Biding their farewell to Training Head, Barad looked at Shi Jian with questioning eyes, "Nephew Yang, what''s this? Don''t you think it is dangerous to go inside the tiger''s den?"


    Ye Yang asked the question to Aunt Ya, "I wanted to ask the same thing. Why, Aunt Ya, are you training under him? You know it can be dangerous."


    Barad spoke, "It was our plan to keep an eye on him and then catch him red-handed." Barad said with a proud tone as if his plan was the best.


    Ye Yang shook his head, "Uncle Barad, this is a dangerous move. What if he was not only after me but you and Aunt Ya?"


    Dan Ya intervened, she hugged Ye Yang, "You care so much about me and your uncle, Yang''er. Don''t worry too much. I can face this much danger, and it''s not like I''m alone. You''ll be with me, right?"


    Ye Yang nodded as his head was close to Dan Ya''s bosom. He could smell her body scent, "Y...e...s Aunt Ya, I''ll be with you." He could feel his arousal because of her womanly allure.


    The training began the next day. Under the guise of rigorous physical and spiritual training, Training Head subtly manipulated the environment, isolating Ye Yang and Dan Ya from the other disciples.


    He would often assign them tasks that required them to be alone, creating opportunities for his sinister intentions.


    Dan Ya, though initially hesitant, was gradually drawn into Training Head''s web of deception. She began to trust him, believing that Ye Yang maybe wrong in case of Training head.


    Ye Yang, however, remained wary. He knows the danger lurking beneath the surface.


    He noticed the way Training Head''s eyes lingered on Dan Ya, the possessive glint in his eyes. He tried to warn Dan Ya, but she was focused on training.


    As the days passed, the intensity of the training increased. Training Head pushed Ye Yang and Dan Ya to their limits, both physically and mentally.


    He used every opportunity to sow discord between them, subtly undermining their trust in each other.


    One day when they were training, he told Ye Yang to meditate while he''ll check Dan Ya''s progress in sword Technique. For the beginning, everything was going normal.


    But then he saw that in pretext of teaching her swordsmanship, Training Head''s hands were wandering on Dan Ya''s body while she was focused on her training.


    This was not the first time he was touching her body, her hips, her other body parts, as it was his way to teach her the posture for sword training. At the beginning she felt uncomforting and hesitated but ignored it to find if Training head was really as Ye Yang has said and the is the attack on Ye Yang was really orchestrated by Training head.


    But when she felt improvement in her, she felt and started ignoring his touches as it was all necessary for training.


    The suddenly she tightly slapped her buttocks, "SLAP"


    "I have been teaching this you this for fifteen days but your big butt was still not going the position, he then squeezed it, "if you want to improve then control your back movements."


    Dan Ya cried in pain, "AAHAAA" but Training head ignored her cries and touched her hands and mistakenly touched her breast but he ignored it like it didn''t happen.


    One night, under the pretext of a special training session, Training Head led Ye Yang and Dan Ya to a secluded forest. As they ventured deeper into the woods, the atmosphere grew tense. Training Head''s true intentions were about to be revealed.


    "You two have shown great potential," he said, his voice laced with malice. "But true power comes from within, and sometimes, it requires sacrifices."


    Before Ye Yang could react, Training Head attacked. He unleashed a powerful energy wave, knocking Ye Yang unconscious. Dan Ya, horrified, tried to intervene, but she was no match for the experienced and cunning Training Head.


    As Dan Ya struggled against him, she caught a glimpse of the darkness within his eyes. In that moment, she realized the terrible mistake she had made. She had allowed her own judgement to cloud because of Training Head''s fake personality, and now, she was paying the price.


    With a heavy heart, she fought back, using all her strength and skill to defend herself. But it was futile. Training Head was too powerful, and she was no match for him.


    Just as Training Head was about to deliver the final blow, a sudden surge of energy erupted from Ye Yang''s unconscious body. A powerful force field surrounded him, protecting him from the attack.


    Ye Yang, awakened by the danger, struggled to his feet. His eyes, once filled with innocence, now burned with a fierce determination. He had finally seen the true face of the Training Head.


    With a roar, Ye Yang unleashed his full power, confronting the villainous trainer. A fierce battle ensued, the forest echoing with the clash of powerful energy attacks. Dan Ya, witnessing Ye Yang''s transformation, felt a surge of hope.


    As the battle raged on, the true nature of the Training Head was revealed. He was not a benevolent mentor but a ruthless manipulator, driven by his own selfish desires.


    In the end, Ye Yang emerged victorious, defeating the Training Head and saving Dan Ya from his clutches. The experience had changed him forever. He had learned the importance of vigilance and the dangers of trusting too easily.


    Dan Ya, deeply ashamed of her mistake, vowed to make amends. She apologized to Ye Yang and promised to be more cautious in the future. Together, they left the forest, stronger and wiser than ever before.


    The incident with the Training Head had left a lasting impact on Ye Yang and Dan Ya. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They had learned a valuable lesson about the importance of trust, loyalty, and the dangers of blind faith. The experience had forged a bond between them, a bond that would withstand any test.


    Dan Ya, shaken by the revelation, felt a surge of guilt and shame. She had been so blinded by her desire for power and improvement that she had overlooked the sinister intentions of the Training Head. She vowed to herself to be more vigilant and discerning in the future.


    [Ding]


    [Task has been completed]


    Task 1: Desire


    Host''s Desire: To eliminate the Training Head who threatens the host''s well-being, but the host''s current cultivation is insufficient to directly confront him. The Training Head also seeks to corrupt the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Steps to Take:


    Develop a meticulous plan to eliminate the target.


    Intensify cultivation practices.


    Forge strategic alliances.


    Seek assistance from a higher-level cultivator.


    Prevent the corruption of the Escort Agency Head''s wife.


    Rewards:


    First entry to the Shard World.


    Special Shard World rewards.


    [Task has been completed]

 Chapter 162 - 162: Day Dream

    "Nephew Yang," Barad called, noticing his lost expression. Ye Yang looked up at his uncle. "What happened? What were you thinking?"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Yang found himself back to the day he received the offer from the Training Head to train him and Dan Ya with another escort warrior.


    He couldn''t believe what had transpired. Just moments ago, he''d lived through a month with Aunt Ya, enduring the Training Head''s abuse of Dan Ya under the guise of training.


    Then Ye Yang was attacked by the Training Head at the end of the training, who nearly killed him. Somehow, Ye Yang survived and killed the Training Head.


    Now, everything seemed like a dream, a vivid and terrifying dream. The question lingered in his mind: "How?"


    Uncle Barad and Aunt Ya sensed something was amiss and approached Ye Yang, who was still grappling with the situation. Dan Ya, concerned, asked, "Yang''er... what''s wrong? Why do you look so tense?"


    Even the Training Head felt an inexplicable disturbance when he looked at Ye Yang.


    Hell on the other hand could sense a strange power manipulating events from the shadows, but his injuries hindered his ability to pinpoint the source.


    Ye Yang controlled his racing emotions and spoke, "Everything is alright, Aunt Ya. I just exhausted myself after running here and there." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dan Ya hugged him. "Ah, I can understand that. Why don''t you rest and then you can think if you wanted to join the training or not."


    Ye Yang got up, "No need, Aunt. I''ll go back and yes; I''ll join you on the training." With that, he ran out of the escort agency.


    "What?" Aunt Ya exclaimed.


    "What happened to him?" the Training Head asked.


    Barad spoke, "Seems like he was really tired and needed a better rest at his own place." He looked at the Training Head, "Brother, thank you for helping me in these situations."


    The Training Head spoke, "Oh, no need to thank me. After all, you have given me such a great opportunity." Then he looked at Dan Ya, "Lady Dan Ya, get ready for what is coming, I mean for a strict training."


    He was looking at her with a creepy smile, but Dan Ya''s focus was on Ye Yang, so she ignored his creepy look. "I''m ready, I just hope Yang''er is okay."


    Meanwhile, as Ye Yang came out of the escort agency, Hell asked, "What the hell is happening with you?"


    Ye Yang spoke, "You won''t believe me if I told you." He was still reeling with the thoughts of having that strange daydream.


    Hell spoke in a mocking tone, "You better tell me, and I will decide whether to believe in you or not."


    Ye Yang sighed, "Okay, so listen..."


    Ye Yang took a deep breath and began to recount his bizarre experience. "I had this... dream, or maybe it wasn''t a dream. I felt like I have lived this moment and even to the point that was Training under Training Head with Aunt Ya and other but everything was different. The Training Head was... well, he was trying to kill me. I fought back, and I don''t know how, but I won."


    Hell, ever the sceptic, raised an eyebrow. "And you believe this?"


    "I don''t know what to believe anymore," Ye Yang admitted. "It felt so real. I could feel the fear, the pain, the anger."


    Hell leaned in, his eyes narrowing. "so you are saying that you lived a moment or it was just a day dream but you felt that it was real."


    Ye Yang nodded, a sense of unease washing over him. "yes, I know It''s hard to believe but the Training and the pain when Training Head attacked to kill me, all felt real."


    "how is this possible," Hell added, his voice low. "it felt like regression but at the same time it''s not?"


    Ye Yang shrugged. "I don''t know."


    Hell''s eyes widened. "there must be someone who is manipulating the string?"


    Ye Yang nodded. "I don''t know. But it seems to me too, but whatever those powers are, what they wanted from me."


    Hell pondered for a moment. "We need to be careful, Ye Yang. Very careful. This could be more dangerous than we ever imagined."


    Ye Yang nodded solemnly. "I know. I just hope we can figure out what''s going on before it''s too late."


    As they walked, Ye Yang couldn''t shake the feeling that something sinister was lurking in the shadows. The Training Head''s sudden aggression, and the inexplicable power he had felt during the fight - all of it pointed towards a warning.


    He wondered if he was truly the target of this mysterious force, or if he was merely a pawn in a much larger chess game. The only way to find out was to delve deeper into the mystery, no matter the cost.


    Ye Yang couldn''t help but feel a sense of dread. He knew that the next time he faced the Training Head, it wouldn''t be a simple sparring match. It would be a battle for survival.


    Then he remembered something, "Now that I think about it, in the whole time in my dream, you weren''t with me. From now on, you''ll stay with me and then let''s see how the reality ends."


    Then he went to his quarter to rest, but then he saw his mother''s guard. The guard greeted him with a smile and left in a hurry.


    "Why is he in such a hurry?" Ye Yang shook his head and headed to his room. After he left that place, his mother came, her body marked with love bites, and she was oozing a seductive scent.


    She then headed straight towards her own quarters and prepared a bath for herself. Removing her dress, she saw many marks of the Holy Son Xiao Feng and her guards left on her body and couldn''t help but feel a strange sensation inside her body.


    Her neck had turned blue, while her upper chest and breasts were red with teeth marks and hickeys, but it didn''t end there, as it was all over her body. The marks of two men who had ravaged her body, in the study room of the Ye clan.

 Chapter 163 - 163: Fear of Pregnancy

    She ran her finger through those marks and felt a spark inside her body. Biting her lip, her fingers touched her lower lip, which was still wet, and she could feel her guard''s curd inside her.


    "How can he be so weak in the end that he couldn''t pull out in time?" she checked her fingers.


    "But the main thing is how it didn''t even leak a single drop when I can still feel his curd inside my womb, it felt like all the curd was sucked inside."


    She then inserted two fingers to check, but when she pulled out, she found not even a trace of the guard''s curd on her fingers.


    Placing her hands on her belly, she spoke, "What''s going on? I hope it''s not the thing Hua Xian was talking about." She felt afraid and uneasy as she thought about becoming pregnant.


    She just didn''t know why Hua Xian was doing it. Why he wanted her to bear a child? Why he wanted her to participate in his adulterous games? But one thing was sure, he had succeeded in corrupting her. The example was her heated oral with the Holy Son and rigorous intercourse with the guard.


    She then wrapped a thin cloth around her body and went to the bathhouse, relaxing while thinking about the things that had happened to her.


    As she soaked in the warm water, her mind raced. The events of the day had been a whirlwind, a dangerous and exhilarating whirlwind. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She couldn''t deny the thrill of the forbidden, the excitement of defying societal norms. But beneath the surface, a growing fear gnawed at her.


    She thought about Hua Xian. His enigmatic smile, his piercing gaze, and his manipulative words.


    He had painted a picture of a world beyond her wildest dreams, a world of power, pleasure, and control. And she had fallen for it, hook, line, and sinker.


    From being blackmailed to cheating on her husband to cheating on her husband with her own thoughts, her mind had become clouded with lust and the taste of the taboo.


    But now, as she lay in the bath, she began to question his true intentions. What was he hiding? Why had she accepted things she had never even thought of in her life?


    The thought of bearing a child filled her with both dread and anticipation. She was already a mother of three, and those children were now adults. Though she had once thought of having a fourth child, after her husband, Ye Xuan, became busy with clan affairs, she had let go of the thought.


    But now she feared that she was going to bear a child, though not soon, but one day, and it would be not her husband''s but the product of adultery and corruption.


    She wondered who the father would be: the Holy Son, or one of her guards? And what kind of child it will be, she was having sense of dread in her heart.


    As the water began to cool, she emerged from the bath, her body feeling refreshed but mind feeling exhausted.


    She wrapped herself in a robe and sat by the window, gazing out at the moonlit night. The tranquillity of the scene offered little solace, as her mind was still plagued by doubt and uncertainty.


    She knew now it was impossible to break free from Hua Xian''s influence, and if the new child really came to the world, then she had to protect it like she had protected her other children.


    The choice was hers, and the consequences would be far-reaching. She only hoped that she would make the right decision, for herself and for her unborn child.


    On the other hand,


    Ye Yang was cultivating as Hell was looking out of the door. He looked at the pale moon and spoke, "Seems like the peace of this world will be going to end soon."


    He didn''t know how and who would be the cause, but he could sense the impending darkness in the world.


    Morning came, and Ye Yang headed back to the escort agency, but when he reached there, he found out that Dan Ya and the soldiers were already gone.


    "What! Aunt Ya and the Escort Guards have gone at midnight, but why?" he asked Barad.


    Barad spoke, "Oh, the Training Head needed some help, so they decided to help. You know how she is."


    "But don''t you know it can be dangerous? What if he does something to Aunt Ya?" Ye Yang spoke, his tone serious.


    Barad shook his head, "Don''t worry, your Aunt is not that weak, and with 20 Escort Warriors, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Ye Yang breathed a heavy sigh, "Oh, Uncle Barad, you won''t understand." Then he started running towards the Training Head''s training grounds.


    "I''ll be going. Can you inform Mother that I''ll be gone for a month and will be back before going to the royal banquet? And don''t tell her where I''m going, please, Uncle Barad." With that, he ran, and Hell trailed him from behind.


    After two hours, he reached the training grounds, but as he was entering the building, he was stopped by guards who didn''t recognize him. "STOP, this place is off-limits," they said.


    Ye Yang spoke in a stern tone, "I''m here for training. I want to meet the Training Head."


    "Oh, it''s the 4th young master," the guard said, a creepy smile on his face. "You''re late, young master. They have already left."


    "Left? Where?" Ye Yang asked.


    The guards pointed at the mountain at the back, "There."


    "What! Why were they training there?" he asked.


    The guards, "How do we know that? But the Training Head knew you would come, so he left this thing for you. He said if you want to train, then come to this place mentioned in the map."


    Ye Yang saw a big bag he had to carry and then the location on the map. He felt the location familiar. "Isn''t this place beyond that mountain?"


    The guards nodded and smiled, while Hell asked, "What''s going on?"


    Ye Yang spoke, "Everything has changed from the dream I saw. The place where he is training others was the same place where he took us and tried to kill me."

 Chapter 164 - 164: Aunt Yas Training

    "So, you''re saying that the events in your dream and what''s happening now are vastly different, implying they''re unrelated and your dream was merely a product of fatigue?" Hell voiced his disbelief after listening to Ye Yang.


    Ye Yang responded with a serious tone, "It can''t be. I assure you, everything felt real, including the training and the pain from the Training Head''s sword Qi. How could it be just a dream?"


    Even Hell was puzzled by the situation. "Let''s put it aside for now and begin our journey. Time will tell what awaits us at our destination."


    Ye Yang cautioned, "You know, it could be a trap." Hell smirked, "So what? Even gods can''t harm me, so what can a petty trap do?" Ye Yang laughed at Hell''s joke and then they started making their way towards the Mountain.


    Ye Yang and Hell, armed with a map and a bag of supplies, ventured into the unfamiliar but familiar terrain.


    The path led them deeper into the mountains, a stark contrast to the serene landscape they had left behind. As they ascended, the air grew thinner, the wind howled, and the temperature dropped.


    The journey was arduous, but Ye Yang''s determination kept him going. He was driven by a sense of purpose, a need to find Training Head and stop his actions before he could do something to the Dan Ya.


    Hell, despite his initial doubts, was intrigued by the peculiar circumstances and accompanied Ye Yang, a silent guardian.


    Meanwhile, in the depths of the forest, the Training Head stood beside Dan Ya, who expressed her concern. "Shouldn''t we have waited for Ye Yang? It would have been better if we were together," she suggested.


    She remained wary of the Training Head, her suspicion growing when he had insisted on an early departure, leaving Ye Yang behind. The abruptness of the decision and the secrecy surrounding their destination only deepened her unease.


    The Training Head led the group to an unknown location, where they set up camp. The place was serene, with a beautiful lake and waterfall. Despite the picturesque setting, Dan Ya''s doubts persisted.


    She couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss, especially considering Ye Yang''s absence and the sudden change of plans. She hesitated to draw conclusions, hoping that Ye Yang''s initial concerns were unfounded.


    The Training Head reassured Dan Ya, "Don''t worry about the Fourth Young Master. He''ll join us soon after completing his basic training. Until then, I''ll train you and the others."


    Inside, he chuckled darkly, "When he arrives, I''ll have you all to myself. I''ll savour every moment, every inch of you, while he weeps for a swift death. Or perhaps, he''ll never even make it here."


    As night fell, Ye Yang was nowhere to be seen. The Training Head, maintaining his facade, remarked, "Didn''t I say he''d arrive after completing his basic training? You should rest early, as we''ll intensify training tomorrow."


    The next day,


    The Training Head pointed towards a distant peak, issuing a stern order. "Everyone, run to that peak and return before nightfall. Remember, you''re Escort Warriors. Stay together, or you''ll become prey to the forest''s beasts." He bellowed, "Run!"


    Dan Ya hesitated, questioning the Training Head, "What about me? Do I have to run too?"


    He shook his head, "No, Lady Ya. I''ll train you personally." Under his breath, he muttered, "To be my loyal slave."


    The Training Head began the rigorous training. He pushed them to their limits, demanding absolute obedience and unwavering focus.


    Dan Ya, despite her initial reservations, found herself drawn into the intensity of the training. The physical exertion was demanding, but the mental challenge was even greater.


    He assigned her basic tasks, such as stretching and practicing fundamental body postures. He demonstrated the techniques patiently, maintaining a professional distance to underscore his commitment to training her.


    Dan Ya spent the next four days focusing on stretching and body posture. As the days passed without incident, she began to question Ye Yang''s initial concerns. Perhaps he had misunderstood something.


    Her thoughts turned to Ye Yang''s absence. "Yang''er, where are you?" she wondered aloud.


    The Training Head, sensing her worry, offered a reassuring response. "He''ll be here soon, once he finishes his basic training. Perhaps next week, if he''s making progress." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What about my progress?" Dan Ya inquired. "I''ve been doing the same thing for days. When can I move to the next phase of training?"


    The Training Head responded with a disappointed tone, "Lady Ya, it seems you haven''t trained your body in years. You''re making many mistakes."


    Dan Ya expressed her concern, "If this continues, I won''t make progress in time. Can''t we do something different?" she asked, determined to improve her skills and support her husband.


    The Training Head smiled, knowing the time had come to make his move. "We can accelerate your progress, but it would require personal guidance, which might be...inappropriate."


    "What? Why can''t you help me?" she asked, puzzled.


    The Training Head explained, "You''ve seen how strict I am with the Escort Warriors. However, when it comes to you, I''m being lenient. This is because my usual teaching methods are harsh and strict. I might cross boundaries if you are not careful with Training, and I don''t want to be disrespectful."


    Dan Ya recognized the difference in her training compared to the Escort Warriors. She realized that the Training Head''s leniency might be hindering her progress.


    She made a firm decision, "Don''t be lenient with me. Train me seriously. I''m ready for harsh training."


    The Training Head feigned reluctance, "That''s not possible."


    She pressed, "What''s the problem? If I''m ready to endure, what''s stopping you?" she asked, her gaze unwavering.


    The Training Head, amused, saw his plan taking shape. He adopted a serious tone, "I have no problem, but do you truly believe you can endure the training of a warrior?" He baited her, encouraging her to accept his terms before initiating his true training.


    "Yes, I have, and I will endure it," she declared with determination.


    He nodded, "If that''s your resolve, then I''ll train you seriously." Dan Ya smiled in response.


    The Training Head continued, "But from this moment on, you are not the wife of the Escort Head. You are not Lady Dan Ya. You are simply a student under my tutelage."


    "Are you ready to accept these terms?" he asked sternly.


    Dan Ya, after careful consideration, agreed, "Yes."


    The Training Head, his eyes intense, declared, "I will be harsh. I will be strict. If you agree to these terms, you must not question any of my actions. The moment you do, I will cease your training."


    Dan Ya vowed, "I will not question any of your actions during my training."


    The Training Head, his gaze unwavering, demanded, "I want absolute obedience, total surrender. Are you ready for that?"


    A shiver ran down Dan Ya''s spine as she met his intense gaze. She nodded, "Yes."


    The Training Head commanded, "Call me Master." His voice loud as he looked towards her.


    Dan Ya obeyed, "Yes, Master."


    He moved closer, "Now, show me how much you''ve progressed."


    Dan Ya nodded and began her warm-up routine, stretching her arms, legs, and performing full body stretches.

 Chapter 165 - 165: Wet Cloths

    "STOP!"


    Ye yelled, interrupting the training session.


    Dan Ya, unaccustomed to such harshness, hesitated but refrained from questioning or protesting. She knew that any defiance would halt her training. She was mid-stretch, her upper body bent forward as she attempted to touch her toes.


    When the Training Head yelled, she instinctively straightened up. However, he commanded, "Don''t move. Stay in that position."


    She froze, her body tensed. He approached her and pointed out the flaw in her posture. "Your posture is incorrect. You need to engage your legs and back muscles," he instructed.


    The Training Head moved closer, his hand hovering over her back. "Relax your shoulders," he murmured, his voice low but serious. "Let go of the tension."


    As he gently massaged her tense muscles, a strange sensation washed over Dan Ya. It was a mix of relaxation and fear, a dangerous cocktail that ignited a fire within her. She tried to resist, but his touch was too powerful.


    "You''re so stiff," he whispered, his breath warm against her ear. "Let me show you how to release the tension."


    He began to knead her muscles, his hands moving with a practiced ease. Each touch sent shivers down her spine. She closed her eyes, surrendering to the sensation.


    "Good," he praised, his voice a low rumble. "Now, let''s try something different."


    He guided her into a more advanced stretch, pushing her body to its limits. As she strained to reach her goal, he pressed against her back, his body heat radiating through her clothing.


    "Almost there," he encouraged, his voice laced with a seductive undertone. "A little more."


    With a final push, she achieved the pose. She was exhausted, but a strange sense of satisfaction filled her. She had never felt so alive, so connected to her body.


    The training ended for the day and she was at her tent but she couldn''t help but felt a different after today''s training, she felt that her muscles were more relaxed and her body was freed from stiffness.


    One evening, as the sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows across the serene lake, the Training Head approached Dan Ya.


    "You''ve made significant progress, Dan Ya," he said, his voice low with hint of dominance. "But there''s still much to learn."


    Dan Ya, nodded, "what I have to do today?" she asked, as she was ready to learn more.


    "your body needs special training," he replied, moving closer, " remember that true power isn''t just about strong cultivation. But having a strong mind and flexible body with strong cultivation."


    He reached out and traced a finger along her back as his hands were roaming on her curves. "first you have to work on freeing the knot on your muscles, because of years of negligence."


    Dan Ya recoiled, her heart pounding. She knew what he was implying, but she couldn''t believe he would dare to touch her body like he owns her but then she remembered his words.


    "I will be harsh. I will be strict. If you agree to these terms, you must not question any of my actions. The moment you do, I will cease your training."


    The she remembered what she has said, "I will not question any of your actions during my training."


    She suppressed her doubts and questions, choosing to trust his words and view his touch as a part of her training.


    "Don''t be tense," he purred. "If there''s anything you want to say, now is the time."


    She denied, "Nothing."


    The Training Head smirked, "Then let''s try a challenging pose today. Be prepared for discomfort, but remember to endure it."


    the Training Head pushed Dan Ya to her limits, both physically and emotionally. He introduced her to a new level of physical training, one that blurred the lines between training and pleasure.


    "Bend down on your hands and knees, like a cow, and then stretch your leg backward," he instructed, focusing on her leg muscle flexibility.


    He guided her through a series of intense stretches, each one more demanding than the last. With each movement, he would whisper words of encouragement or provocation.


    He assisted her whenever she struggled to hold the pose. "Hold it for at least a minute, then switch legs," he instructed. To intensify the stretch, he sat on her back, applying gentle pressure to her legs.


    As she strained to hold each pose, he would press against her, his body heat igniting a fire within her.


    "You''re doing well," he murmured, his breath warm against her ear. "But you can do better."


    He intensified the pressure, pushing her beyond her limits. She gasped, her body trembling with exertion. But she refused to give in. She would endure any pain, any suffering, to keep her training.


    As the sun began to set, the Training Head led her to a secluded spot by the lake. The sky was ablaze with colour, the setting sun casting a golden glow over the tranquil water.


    "We''ll finish our training here," he said, he then took her toward the water fall.


    He guided her to the edge of the lake, where he began to massage her tense muscles. His touch was both gentle and firm, soothing her aching body.


    "Relax," he murmured. "Let go."


    As she surrendered to his touch, he began to explore her body, his hands moving with a sensual rhythm. His fingers were roaming on her neck, her shoulders, her breasts, each touch sending shivers down her spine.


    "after this massage," he whispered, his breath hot against her ear. "you''ll go and train under the water fall."


    She asked while trying to ignore his fingers which were groping her breast, "right now?"


    "yes, but before that let me relax the stiff muscles in your chest," he murmured. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    he Training Head''s touch intensified, his fingers kneading her breasts with a sensual rhythm. Dan Ya''s breath quickened, a mix of pleasure and confusion filling her. She tried to focus on her training, but the sensations were too overwhelming.


    "You''re so tense," he murmured, his voice low and seductive. "Let go."


    He began to massage her, his hands moving with a practiced ease. Each touch sent shivers down her spine. She closed her eyes, trying to ignore the growing desire.


    "Now, it''s time for the next phase of your training," he said. "go sat under the waterfall and meditate till for 2 hours."


    Dan Ya nodded. "okay"


    "Yes, go now," he replied. "The cold water will invigorate your body and mind."


    He led her to the waterfall, the icy water cascading down the rocks.


    "like this, with my cloths will be wet?" she asked.


    Training head spoke, "you want you can go naked." His tone was serious.


    Aunt Ya denied. He pushed her into the water, the cold shock sending shivers down her spine.


    "Stay under the water for as long as you can," he instructed. "This will strengthen your endurance and willpower."


    Dan Ya submerged herself in the icy water, her breath catching in her throat. The cold was intense, but she forced herself to stay under. She focused on her breathing, her mind blank.


    Then she sat under the waterfall and tried to relax her mind but unknown to her, her erected nipples were visible because of her wet cloths.


    When she finally emerged, she was shivering uncontrollably. The Training Head touched her neck, sending shivers down her spine. "You''re still tense," he observed.


    "We need to release that tension. Let''s start another massage," he suggested, his voice filled with dominance.

 Chapter 166 - 166: Massage after Training

    "Another one?"


    Dan Ya spoke with questioning eyes, her body still wet from the waterfall. She could feel the Training Head''s gaze on her body.


    She had thought that after the water training, the session would be over. But from the Training Head''s words, it seemed he planned to massage her again, just like he had before she went into the water.


    "Do you have something to say?"


    The Training Head asked, glaring at her intensely. His eyes wandered over her wet body, lingering on her busty curves and perky nipples, visible through her wet clothes.


    The sun was about to set, and the escort warriors were about to return from their training. Their daily routine for the week was to climb the peak of the mountain and return before nightfall.


    The only change was that every day, they had to carry extra weight with them, and this weight would increase with each passing day.


    Today, they were carrying an extra 40 kilograms of weight on their bodies, and they had to climb the mountain and return before sunset.


    Dan Ya spoke with denial, "No, I have nothing to say."


    She had decided to complete her training and would not complain, even though the Training Head was treating her roughly and strictly.


    The Training Head''s tone was rough, but he was amused inside. He enjoyed the way Dan Ya was behaving, complying with his every demand.


    He was confident that he would soon break her, making her so submissive that she would obey his every command, even if it meant stripping naked in front of him without question.


    "The Escort Guards were about to return, but their training isn''t over yet. You go to your tent and wait for me," he commanded. She nodded and headed straight to her tent.


    He added, "And don''t clean your body until I''m finished with you for today''s training." As she left, the Training Head smiled creepily.


    She thought that until he came, she would dry her body and change her clothes. But now it seemed she had to wait until today''s training ended.


    Soon, the Escort Guards started returning. Exhausted but relieved to have completed their daily training, they gathered in front of the Training Head when they saw him standing at the training site.


    "Good, you''ve passed the first test, which was endurance. Now I''m going to add the next thing: survival," the Training Head announced, a glint in his eye. The Guards knew something was coming.


    "Survival is another crucial factor for any soldier, especially for the Escort Warriors. And from this moment, your second test is starting," he continued.


    "What?"


    "Right now?"


    "We just returned!"


    Some of the Escort Guards complained, but the Training Head reprimanded them loudly, "If you''re dissatisfied, then you can leave. But remember, the moment you leave, that will be the end of your career as a soldier in our city."


    Everyone went silent. The Training Head continued, "For this, you have to go inside the forest in teams of four or five each and hunt a beast for tonight''s feast."


    "Remember, you have only three hours. You have to return before that, whether you''re empty-handed or have hunted a beast," he warned.


    "This starts your training''s next phase: ''survival,''" he finished. The Escort Guards immediately started forming teams of five before heading into the forest.


    As they departed, the Training Head smiled. "This will be enough time to spend with Lady Dan Ya."


    The Training Head entered Dan Ya''s tent, his gaze lingering on her damp form. He closed the flap behind him, plunging the tent into darkness.


    "Are you ready for the massage?" he spoke as he came closer to Dan Ya, who was waiting for the Training Head.


    Dan Ya, sitting on the floor, opened her eyes after meditating. "I...I was waiting for you," she stammered.


    He chuckled, a deep, rumbling sound that sent shivers down her spine. "Good. Very good."


    He moved closer, his hand brushing against her damp skin. She shivered, a mixture of fear and anticipation.


    "Let''s dry you off," he said, his voice barely a whisper.


    He began to towel her down, his touch lingering on her skin. As he dried her hair, his fingers traced the contours of her neck, sending a wave of pleasure through her.


    "Your skin is sensitive," he murmured, his voice filled with desire. "very sensitive, soft and beautiful."


    He moved to her back, massaging the tension out of her muscles. His hands kneaded her flesh, each stroke more sensual than the last.


    "Relax," he whispered. "Let go."


    As he worked, his hands began to wander. He traced the curve of her spine, the delicate curve of her hips. His fingers lingered on her sensitive spots, eliciting soft moans from her lips.


    "how are you feeling?" he murmured, his breath hot against her ear. "relax your body as I''m going to go little harder."


    He turned her over, his gaze drinking in her beauty. Her eyes were closed as she let him do whatever he was doing.


    Though she felt awkward, she could also feel a sense of relaxation and a tinge of pleasure as his hands brushed against her skin.


    The Training Head''s hands moved with a practiced ease, kneading and massaging Dan Ya''s body. His touch was both gentle and forceful, a strange combination that sent shivers down her spine. His fingers danced across her skin, exploring every curve and contour.


    She tried to focus on the physical sensations, to block out the growing unease. But it was difficult. The darkness of the tent, the oppressive silence, and the man''s intense gaze made her feel vulnerable and exposed.


    As his hands reached sensitive areas, Dan Ya couldn''t suppress a low moan.


    It was a sound she hadn''t intended to make, but it escaped her lips involuntarily. The Training Head paused; his eyes gleaming with satisfaction.


    "You like that, don''t you?" he purred, his voice low and seductive.


    She didn''t respond, but her body betrayed her. A shiver ran through her, and her muscles tensed. The Training Head chuckled, his hand moving to her most intimate part.


    "Relax," he commanded. "Let go."


    His touch was both gentle and demanding, a paradox that left her mind reeling. She closed her eyes, trying to focus on her breathing. But it was difficult to concentrate when every nerve in her body was on fire.


    As the minutes passed, the intensity of the massage increased. The Training Head''s hands moved with a rhythmic precision, pushing her to the brink of sensation. She gasped, her body arching involuntarily.


    The Training Head''s hands now kneaded her Melons, "It''s part of your body and part of our training, so relax. I Don''t want any disturbance."


    After that, even if Dan Ya wanted to protest the touching, especially the way he was pressing her breasts and brushing her nipples, she hesitated.


    She felt aroused, but at the same time, she sensed a sinister truth behind the Training Head''s actions. She wanted to stop, but another thought crossed her mind.


    "What if everything is really part of the training? What if my thoughts are wrong? What if I''m the one who''s wrong for feeling arousal during training?"


    Suddenly, the Training Head stopped. He sat back, his expression unreadable. "That''s enough for today," he said, his voice flat.


    Dan Ya was relieved. She was exhausted, both physically and emotionally. She wanted nothing more than to be alone, to rest and recover.


    "You may clean yourself now," the Training Head said, his voice cold. "But remember, this is just the beginning."


    Dan Ya nodded, her voice barely a whisper. She couldn''t wait to escape the tent, to wash away the lingering sensations.


    But as she stepped out into the cool night air, she thought about the consequences of questioning the Training Head. She realized that her training might have ended prematurely if she had protested. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Training Head watched her go, a sinister smile playing on his lips. He had her now, firmly within his grasp. Today, she endured his touch; tomorrow, she would endure far more.


    Dan Ya dried herself as she waited for the Escort Warriors to return from their hunt. The time for their next phase of training was approaching.


    The Escort Warriors returned, their faces etched with exhaustion and triumph. They had successfully hunted a beast, a testament to their growing skills.


    The Training Head commended them, his voice laced with a hidden satisfaction. But not all returned with prey, as two teams came empty-handed.


    The Training Head was dissatisfied with them. He commanded, "You two teams have failed in your task. You''ll have to do one more task to redeem yourselves: cook for everyone."


    "As for the team who completed their tasks, you have just stepped one step closer to becoming elite Escort Guards," he applauded them.


    Cheers could be heard from the site as Dan Ya wore new clothes. She checked her body and actually felt relaxed and less exhausted than the other days.


    "Although it looks inappropriate, the Training and massage have some good results," she thought.

 Chapter 167 - 167: Aunt Yas sensual Training (1)

    The next morning, Dan Ya woke up feeling a strange mix of exhaustion and renewed energy.


    The Training Head''s massage left her muscles sore but strangely invigorated. The unusual sensation, a blend of physical exhaustion and a peculiar sense of arousal, lingered in her mind.


    It was a sensation she couldn''t quite comprehend, a mixture of fear and desire that left her feeling both vulnerable and empowered.


    she prepared for the day''s training; she was ready for the today''s training as the Training Head was instructing the escort soldiers for their day''s training.


    "From today onwards, for the next seven days, you have to climb the mountain, then bring food from the wild, and finally train under the waterfall. Remember, you''ll only get an extra three hours after sunset," the Training Head instructed.


    His tone serious, "Those who are late or fail to bring the hunt will be the ones who''ll cook the food. Now, move!"


    "YES SIR!" they yelled in unison and departed to complete their tasks.


    Then it was Dan Ya''s turn. As usual, he told her to do basic stretches. Dan Ya followed his command and did a standing pose, stretching her legs.


    The Training Head observed her progress and then suddenly,


    "SLAP!"


    He slapped her butt cheeks, "Control this area, your pose is still not in a correct position."


    Dan Ya''s cheeks flushed a deep crimson as she felt the sting of the Training Head''s hand.


    She knew he meant to correct her posture, but the suddenness of the strike sent a shiver down her spine. She tried to focus on her form, but her mind was racing.


    The Training Head watched her closely, a smirk playing on his lips. He knew the effect he had on her, the way his touch could both humiliate and excite her.


    He enjoyed the power dynamic, the way he could push her to her limits, both physically and mentally.


    "Stretch deeper," he commanded, his voice low and seductive. "Let go of your inhibitions."


    Dan Ya hesitated, her muscles tense. She was trying, but it seemed without the Training Head''s help, she couldn''t achieve the extreme pose.


    As she was contemplating, another slap landed on her butt cheeks.


    "SLAP!"


    She cried out in pain and for a moment, considered raising her voice. But she knew that resisting would only worsen the situation, as it was all part of the training.


    "Change the position and lay on your back," he ordered, "Raise your legs in the air and hold them as long as you can."


    Slowly, she began to stretch, her movements deliberate and controlled. She arched her back, pushing her chest forward, and felt the burn in her muscles. She spread her legs wide, feeling the tension in her thighs. As she reached her limit, she let out a soft moan, a sound that both pleased and infuriated the Training Head.


    "Good girl," he murmured, his voice rough. "Now, let me show you how to do it right."


    He stepped closer, his hands hovering over her body. He traced the curve of her thighs, the line of her hips, and bent her knees towards her chest.


    Dan Ya''s breath quickened as he touched her, his fingers lingering on her skin.


    "Relax," he whispered, his voice barely audible. "Let me teach you correctly."


    With a gentle tug, he leaned his chest on her knees and applied a little force to her body, his body pressed against hers.


    He began to massage her muscles, working out the knots and tension. His touch was both soothing and arousing, sending shivers down her spine.


    "This technique will affect your hips, legs, spine bones, and muscles." As he pressed further, Dan Ya cried out and let out a soft moan as she endured the strain on her muscles.


    "Hmmm," she replied, her eyes closed as she tried not to moan louder. But then the Training Head slapped her breasts,


    "SLAP!"


    "These things are too big and heavy," he said shamelessly, his tone still serious. "Not only do they store so much tension, they''re also affecting your back, both front and back. We have work to do on those."


    Hearing this, Dan Ya opened her eyes in shock. "What?" she asked, feeling pain in her breasts and a tingling sensation between her legs.


    The Training Head looked at her as he released her body and gave her time to relax. He asked, "Do you have any issue with my decision?"


    Dan Ya shook her head, "No... no issue, master."


    "Then let''s go for another stretching pose, before we start today''s massage. From tomorrow onwards, you''ll learn swordsmanship," he ordered her.


    She slowly tried to get up for her last pose, but the Training Head gave her a powerful slap on her other butt cheek.


    "SLAP!"


    "AAHAAAAAA!" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time she cried loudly, as this slap was more powerful than the previous two. But the Training Head ignored her cries. "Stop lazing around and come near the wall," he ordered.


    He called her to come near the wall. With one hand still on her butt, she approached the wall.


    He commanded, "Put both hands on the wall and bend your head down while keeping your head straight."


    "This pose will work on your leg muscles, back muscles, neck muscles, and hand muscles," he said. She followed and put her hands on the wall.


    "Stretch your legs," he ordered. "Bend your head between your hands," he continued. "Stretch your butt," he finished.


    As he was giving her orders, she could feel his hand on her back, while another was caressing her butt cheeks where he had hit earlier.


    She could feel warmth on her butt and a sensual sensation between her legs. The last slap had forced her to leak a little, which she just realized when she felt the Training Head''s hand on her butt cheeks.


    Lost in her thoughts, she was jolted back to reality by another slap.


    "SLAP!"


    "What''s wrong with you? Seems like I have to help you," the Training Head spoke as he pressed her neck lower and put his hands between her legs, closer to her lower lips. He helped her to stretch her butt out into the right position.


    "Now stay like this," he said, though his hands were still between her legs while his eyes were looking at her breasts.


    "These things indeed need special attention, otherwise you won''t be able to learn things properly," he said as his other hand wandered to her breasts. He gave them a little squeeze while slowly caressing her thighs, close to her lower lips.


    Dan Ya shivered from the sensation, and her pose became wrong. The Training Head couldn''t miss the chance to use his dominance over her. He ordered her in a serious tone while giving a hard squeeze on her skin.


    "AAHAAAAAA"


    "Don''t move and stay correctly. Indeed, these things are your weakness like any other woman. You need to learn how to control your body and fight your weakness."


    Dan Ya, her breath ragged, tried to maintain the pose, but the sensation was overwhelming.


    The Training Head''s touch, a mix of rough and gentle, sent shivers down her spine. She could feel the warmth of his hands, the pressure of his fingers, and the subtle movements that was making her weak because of the strange pose.


    "You''re trembling," he noted, his voice low and seductive. "strengthen your core?"


    "SLAP"


    Dan Ya''s face flushed, but she didn''t respond. She knew that any word, any sound, would only escalate the situation.


    "Relax," he commanded, his voice firm. "Let go."


    With a gentle tug, he goes on her back, his chest brushing against her back.


    He began to massage her shoulders, his fingers kneading the tense muscles. The touch was both soothing and arousing, sending ripples of pleasure through her body.


    As he worked, he whispered in her ear, "are you feeling tension here


    ."


    Dan Ya''s heart pounded in her chest. She nodded, "HMMMM"


    "relax," he said, his voice growing more intense. "And I will mold you into the perfect warrior."


    He released her, and she collapsed onto the floor, panting. He stood over her, his gaze intense. Then his hand slipped towards her neck while she can feel his erect dragon''s bulge on her back.


    "here, do you feel it" he ordered. "We have more work to do."


    She answered with another, "HMMMM"


    Dan Ya struggled to her feet, her legs weak and trembling. She was exhausted, both physically and emotionally. But she knew she couldn''t disobey him.


    Then his hands came down towards her breasts. He gently touched them and then gave them a squeeze in a particular area, "Is this the spot?" he asked.


    Dan Ya gasped, her body tensing. She knew what he was doing, and she didn''t like it one bit. But she was also strangely aroused, a sensation that terrified her.


    The exhaustion had clouded her mind as she was experiencing too many sensations at the same time. "Yes, master," she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    He smiled, a knowing look in his eyes. "Good girl," he murmured. "Now, let''s see if we can relieve some of that tension."

 Chapter 168 - 168: Remove Your Top

    With that, he began massaging her Melons, his fingers working the sensitive tissue. Dan Ya closed her eyes, trying to focus on her breathing. She was a mess of conflicting emotions, a cocktail of pain, pleasure, and fear.


    He continued to massage her Melons, gradually increasing the pressure. Dan Ya moaned softly, her body arching involuntarily. He paused, his eyes locked on hers.


    "Do you like that?" he asked.


    She nodded, unable to speak.


    He smiled again, a cruel, knowing smile. "Good. Now, let''s move on to something else."


    With that, he lowered his head and began to kiss her mouth. Her lips were warm and gentle, his touch was firm. He nibbled on her skin, one hand on her lips and the other on her Melons.


    Dan Ya''s body trembled with anticipation. She had never felt anything like this before. It was both exhilarating and terrifying.


    He moved down her body, his hands hovering over her navel.


    "Feel the energy," he whispered.


    Dan Ya''s heart pounded in her chest. She was both flattered and terrified.


    He continued his descent, his hands moving lower and lower. When he reached her most sensitive area, he paused.


    His hands went lower, brushing against her wet lower lips and stopped at her thighs. He began to caress her lower body. His touch was both gentle and forceful, sending waves of pleasure through her.


    Dan Ya cried out, her body arching. She was on the brink of ecstasy, but she was also terrified of what might happen next.


    Again, moving his hands to her Melons, he kneaded her erect nipples through her clothes, "This place is one of the most sensitive parts of a woman''s body."


    "Ahhhhh!" she bit her lip and moaned softly, her heart pounding. She felt that things were going in a wrong direction, and she had to resist and stop this before she lost control.


    But before she could do anything, the Training Head distanced himself from her body, "That''s all for today. Go take a bath under the stream and meditate before ending today''s session."


    She breathed heavily as she had climaxed just as the Training Head ended the massage because he had pinched her nipples very hard and squeezed her thighs at the same time.


    She fell to the floor, her legs trembling as she tried to understand the whole situation. The Training Head spoke while looking at her, "You are weak from the inside. You have to learn how to control your body, and I''ll definitely teach you that." There was a cruel smile on his face.


    She went to cultivate under the waterfall, and as before, her clothes became wet, revealing her curves. Soon, the guards also came, and fortunately, they missed the chance to see her in that wet, sensual condition, though the Training Head feasted his eyes.


    Night came, feeling exhausted, Dan Ya tried to sleep, but she couldn''t because of the heat pent up in her body. Although she had climaxed, her body still craved touch.


    From the Training Head''s touches and massages during the training, Dan Ya''s body had become sensitive, and she felt aroused. Being a mature woman, she needed to relieve that heat.


    "It''s increasing, what should I do?" As she spoke, her hands were roaming over her lower body, and soon she inserted her fingers inside her dress.


    "Should I tell him? But no, I can''t. This is not something I can discuss with anyone other than my husband."


    Her fingers traced the contour of her lower lips, and soon her fingers were caressing them. She moaned as she felt the sensation she was missing.


    Soon, she spent the whole night playing with herself and slept just an hour before sunset.


    Dan Ya woke up to the Escorts'' Guards yelling, "Yes, Sir!" signalling the start of their daily training.


    "How?" she questioned herself, realizing she had overslept. As a lower-level cultivator, she didn''t prioritize cultivation in her childhood, so unlike high-level cultivators, she required sleep three times a week. However, this was excessive, even for her standards.


    The scene from the night before flashed through her mind: how she had masturbated for hours until exhaustion finally forced her to sleep. Now, she was late for training.


    Hurriedly getting up, she noticed her damp clothes and quickly changed into a dry set before freshening up. She then rushed to the Training Head, who was waiting for her.


    "Master," she greeted him.


    The Training Head didn''t acknowledge her at first, continuing his exercises as if she wasn''t there. Dan Ya took a deep breath, trying to calm her racing heart.


    Finally, he stopped and turned to face her, his eyes piercing through the half-light. "You''re late," he said, his voice gruff. "tell me why you are late but after the training and ready for the punishment."


    She felt shiver in her spine and tingle between her legs when she heard about the punishment.


    Dan Ya felt a flicker of anger at the jab, but she bit her tongue. She knew better than to argue with the Training Head. "I''m sorry, master," she said, her voice steady. "It won''t happen again."


    The Training Head grunted and gestured for her to come closer. "Your first lesson," he said, his voice dropping to a whisper. "Is to always expect the unexpected."


    Without warning, he lunged at her, his sword a blur. Dan Ya barely had time to react before she felt the sting of his hand across her cheek. She stumbled backward, her eyes watering with pain.


    "Again," he barked.


    Dan Ya took a deep breath, wiping the tears from her eyes. She knew that this was just the beginning.


    "Come at me," he said, his sword pointing towards the ground. "I want to see what you''re made of."


    Gritting her teeth, Dan Ya took a step forward. This was her chance to prove herself. She raised her hands, mimicking a sword grip. The Training Head''s eyes narrowed as she took a swing at him. He easily deflected her attack, his hand shooting out to grab her wrist.


    "No, no, no," he said, his grip tightening. "You''re too tense. Too predictable."


    He yanked her closer, his breath hot on her neck. "Relax," he murmured, his voice low and commanding. "Let me show you how it''s done."


    With a flick of his wrist, he had her arm bent behind her back, his hand resting just above her buttocks. "You must be fluid," he continued, his voice a mix of criticism and something else she couldn''t quite place. "Like water, flowing around obstacles."


    He released her and stepped back, his gaze lingering on her body. "Take off your top," he ordered. "We''ll work on your stance first."


    "Today, we will practice with the sword," he announced.


    Dan Ya was surprised. She had expected more physical training, more pain, more humiliation. But he had other plans.


    "Top?" she questioned.


    The Training Head spoke, "Do you have a problem?" His glare was so intense that she felt fear for a moment.


    "Remove the top and follow the instruction or end the training?" he gave her a warning.


    Dan Ya felt helpless, but in her mind, she tried to reason with it, "This is for training purposes," she thought to herself and removed the top, now only in her undergarment as she was wearing a one-piece dress today for sword practice.


    The Training Head watched her, a predatory gleam in his eyes. "Good," he said, his voice low. "Now, let''s see how you fare with a sword."


    "But before that, remove everything. Before training, I want to see how much your body needs attention," he spoke with a serious tone.


    She instinctively tried to hide her exposed body, but the Training Head spoke again, "Do you want to stay like this all day and not want to train?"


    "But..." she wanted to speak, but he cut her off mid-sentence, "No questions, remember. Either follow the command or we''ll end all of this."


    "No, I..." she closed her eyes and reluctantly got rid of her undergarments. Now, naked in front of the Training Head, who looked at her curves with beastly eyes.


    "Remove your hands and stand straight," he commanded her, and she followed, freeing her hands from her private parts.


    He began to examine her body, her full big Melons with pink nipples, her back, her curvy waist. His eyes were glued to her bush and lower lips and voluptuous thighs. He was trying to control himself from pouncing on her and tasting her body.


    "This part, this needed to be in better shape," he put his hands on her hips and squeezed them as he examined her body.


    In her mind, Dan Ya was muttering,


    "For the training"


    "For the training"


    "For the training"


    She was doing this to keep herself under control as the Training Head was touching her body. She was already sensitive, and now that she was naked in front of him, she hoped nothing would happen as She couldn''t betray her husband.


    Then his hands moved above to her Melons, "They seem like they have some milk on them." He gave them a squeeze and played with her nipples with his thumbs.


    "The size is not bad, but they will hinder the training. Don''t you feel heavy because of these?" He licked his lips as his eyes were fixed on her nipples.


    Dan Ya felt a surge of heat rise within her as his fingers brushed against her sensitive nipples. She tried to suppress the growing desire, but it was futile. Her body was responding to his touch, and she could feel a tingling sensation between her legs.


    She answered, suppressing her moans, "Ah... yes, they feel heavy, especially when doing physical tasks."


    "Don''t worry," he said, his voice low and seductive. "I''ll help you with that."


    With a swift movement, he pulled her close, his lips brushing against her ear. "But first," he whispered, "we need to prepare your body for the training."


    Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 169 - 169: Artifact and Bandages on her body

    "Hold them for me," he instructed her. "What?" Dana spoke, still not sure what he wanted her to do.


    "Hold these jugs for me," he squeezed her melons, and then she realized that he wanted her to hold her melons.


    Dan Ya followed the command and held her milky jugs. Training Head started poking fingers into her flesh, then he clutched her nipples and started forcing pressure on them.


    "AAHAAAA!" Dan Ya exclaimed and cried in pain, but she didn''t complain. In her heart, she knew that all these things were wrong, but she had to convince herself that everything was for training purposes for two reasons.


    First, she thought that if Training Head wanted to force himself on her, she was powerless to resist. Second, it was because of her determination to help her husband.


    There was another reason. if Training Head was really behind the assassination attempt on Ye Yang, the time she spent with him made her feel it was a wrong call.


    The only thing she was worried about was Ye Yang, who was missing his training for the first week as the second week had started.


    Training Head spoke while looking into Dan Ya''s eyes, "Do you feel the heat?" His tone was, as usual, serious and filled with dominance.


    Dan Ya nodded, "Yes." Training Head gave her a wide smile, "Well, that''s good. We''ll work on these things daily after training."


    Then his hands slipped onto her naked hips. "The main things are these. They''re perfect for a man''s liking. Your husband must be the one who loved these things best."


    "SLAP!"


    He gave a tight slap to her big buttocks, and they jiggled while he smiled, seeing his handprint on her skin. He was satisfied with her reaction; he knew she was becoming used to his actions.


    Training Head smirked, a predatory glint in his eyes. "Now, let''s move on to something a bit more... stimulating." He reached for a small, peculiar Artifact from his spatial ring.


    Dan Ya''s heart pounded as she watched his every move. She asked with questioning eyes, "what this Artifact is?"


    He attached the Artifact to her nipples, the cold metal sending shivers down her spine. "you''ll wear this thing while training daily," he explained, his voice low and seductive. "this will help you maintain the size of your Melons."


    The artifact was size of two fingers, it has some whole which can be adjusted. Training Head puts her nipples on the whole and then tighten them, then he infused his Qi and it started vibrating.


    With his Qi infused in it, he can control the Artifact, even from the far. A gentle vibration pulsed through her, followed by a surge of unique energy. Dan Ya gasped, her body arching involuntarily.


    "Good," Training Head purred, his hand tracing the curve of her body. "Now, let''s see if you can handle more." He increased the intensity, the pain and pleasure intertwining in a dizzying dance.


    Dan Ya''s vision blurred; her breath ragged. She was lost in a world of sensation, her body reacting instinctively to his every touch.


    Then suddenly, he yelled, "Control yourself! Is this how you train? You can''t even control a little sensation!" With that, he increased the intensity, and Dan Ya fell to the floor. Her body jiggled with intense pleasure.


    Seeing she was losing control; Training Head had a bold idea. He removed his training shoes and used his foot to touch her body. "Control yourself, or I''m not going to be easy on you."


    "I''m... I''m trying," Dan Ya spoke with difficulty, but Training Head knew she wasn''t in control. He increased the intensity to the max, making her melons jiggle wildly.


    His foot was close to her lower lips, and in another second, he used his toe to open her legs, positioning it above her wet lower lips.


    He seized this moment and began caressing the folds of her lower lips with his toe. His toe was soaked in her wet liquid, but she didn''t respond; instead, her sensitivity increased even more.


    Dan Ya''s body convulsed as a wave of pleasure washed over her. She was lost in a sea of sensation, her mind a blank canvas. Training Head smirked; his eyes filled with a predatory glint. He knew he was one step closer to have her under his control.


    With the intensified stimulation, pushing her to the brink of ecstasy. Her body thrashed; her cries muffled by the intensity of the pleasure. With a final, powerful surge, she climaxed, her body limp and spent.


    Training Head removed the device, a satisfied smile playing on his lips. "You''re making progress," he said, his voice low and seductive. "But you still have a long way to go."


    He turned his attention to her lower region, his toe still teasing her sensitive folds. With a gentle touch, he began to explore, each stroke sending shivers of pleasure down her spine. She was barely able to contain herself, her body yearning for more.


    As he intensified the stimulation, Dan Ya''s breath quickened. She was on the verge of another climax, her body trembling with anticipation. But Training Head held her back, prolonging the pleasure, pushing her to the very edge.


    "Unless you control yourself, it''ll be hard for us to start our training. But still, we can check if you''ve learned from your mistake," he said.


    "I''m giving you one hour to rest," he continued, taking out bandages from his spatial ring. "You''ll wear these around your body whenever we train. And don''t forget to wear the Artifact back before wearing the bandages on your body."


    With that, he left the tent, and Dan Ya tried to control herself as she sat in a puddle of her own bodily fluids.


    An after later,


    Dan Ya came out of the tent, her body wrapped in white bandages. Her large breasts looked massive and attractive, covered by the bandages. She couldn''t wrap the bandages properly around her lower regions, and her camel toe was clearly visible.


    Training Head looked at her and smiled, admiring her voluptuous, seductive body covered in bandages.


    He threw a wooden sword at her and asked, "You''re wearing the Artifact, right?" He could clearly see the bulge on her nipple but asked it anyway.


    Dan Ya nodded while assuming a fighting stance. Training Head nodded, "Let''s start."


    With that, he began to instruct her on the proper stance, the correct grip, and the precise movements. Dan Ya listened intently, trying to absorb every word. However, her mind was distracted by the strange sensation of being so exposed. She could feel his gaze on her, burning into her skin.


    Training Head watched her closely, his eyes scanning her body. He noticed the way her breasts strained against the bandages, the subtle rise and fall of her chest with each breath. He knew she was struggling to focus, her mind consumed by desire.


    He smirked, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Let''s try a different approach," he said, his voice low and seductive. "Focus on the feeling."


    He stepped closer, his body brushing against hers. Dan Ya''s breath hitched as she felt the warmth of his skin. He reached out and gently touched the bandages, his fingers tracing the curves of her body.


    "Feel the energy flowing through you," he whispered, his voice a mere breath away from her ear. "Let it guide your movements."


    Dan Ya closed her eyes, trying to concentrate on his words. But the sensation of his touch was too much to bear. She could feel the heat rising within her, a fire ignited by his touch.


    "Good," he murmured, his fingers now kneading the bandages, pressing against her sensitive skin. "Now, let''s see what you can do."


    He lunged forward, his wooden sword aimed at her heart. Dan Ya instinctively raised her sword to block the attack. The swords clashed, sending a shockwave through her body. She could feel the energy coursing through her veins, fuelling her every movement.


    But as they fought, she couldn''t help but be distracted by the sudden sensation she again started feeling on her nipples. It was Training Head who had started infusing his Qi into the artifact attached to her nipples.


    With each strike, she could feel the tension building on them. As time passed, Training Head increased the intensity of the artifact, making it difficult for her to focus.


    Soon, she felt that strange sensation between her legs too. She knew she was aroused. Her eyes flickered with desire as she looked at Training Head with lust.


    For a millisecond, she was ready to cross the line, as it was hard to focus. But suddenly, she felt pain on her melons.


    "THUD!"


    It was a sword strike on her melons, and Training Head showed no mercy as another strike came on her thighs.


    "AAHAAAA!"


    She yelled and cried in pain, but Training Head ignored her cries. "Where is your focus? What''s going on in your mind?"


    Training Head''s words echoed in Dan Ya''s mind, jolting her back to reality. She realized the danger of losing control, the potential consequences of her actions. She gritted her teeth, channelling her anger and frustration into her movements. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With renewed determination, she focused on the fight, blocking and parrying Training Head''s attacks. The artifact''s vibrations intensified, pushing her to her limits. But she refused to succumb. She pushed back, her sword flashing with each strike.


    Training Head, surprised by her sudden resilience, increased the intensity of his attacks. His sword danced, a blur of steel, aimed at her melons, thighs, and hips.


    Dan Ya tried to counter again, but the moment the intensity reached its peak, her body jolted, and she lost her footing, allowing Training Head to strike her naked body.

 Chapter 170 - 170: Pain Outside Pleasure Inside

    Dan Ya cried out in pain as Training Head''s sword connected with her flesh. The sharp sting of the impact sent shivers down her spine, but she refused to give in. She pushed herself up, her eyes filled with defiance.


    "You''re strong, more than I imagined," Training Head chuckled, his eyes gleaming with sadistic pleasure. "But you''re still too weak."


    With renewed vigour, Dan Ya charged at him, her sword a blur of motion. But Training Head was too quick, too skilled. He effortlessly parried her attacks, his movements fluid and graceful.


    "You need more," he said, his voice low and menacing. "More strength, more endurance, more... submission."


    "THUD"


    "THUD"


    He delivered two shots to her thighs, causing Dan Ya to fall to the ground again. Training Head enjoyed this, taming her into submission.


    He paused, his eyes boring into hers. "And you need to learn to control your desires."


    Dan Ya''s heart pounded. She knew what he meant. The artifact, the constant stimulation, it was driving her mad. But she also knew that it was making her stronger, pushing her to her limits.


    "I can control myself," she insisted, her voice barely a whisper.


    Training Head smirked. "We''ll see about that."


    He lunged forward, his sword aimed at her heart. Dan Ya raised her sword to block, but he was too fast. His blade grazed her skin, leaving red mark on her skin.


    "You''re not ready," he said, his voice dripping with contempt. "The control you need extends far beyond merely parrying a few attacks." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dan Ya gritted her teeth. Her body was wracked with pain externally, yet a strange pleasure pulsed within. Despite this, she made up her mind. She would not be defeated. She would prove him wrong.


    The battle raged on, a brutal dance of wood and flesh. Dan Ya fought with a ferocity that surprised even herself. But Training Head was relentless, his attacks growing more vicious with each passing moment.


    Finally, exhausted and injured, Dan Ya fell to the ground. Training Head stood over her, his sword poised to strike the final blow.


    "It''s over," he said, his voice dripping with satisfaction.


    The moment his sword struck her stomach, she couldn''t maintain her composure. Pain surged through her, yet an overwhelming pleasure consumed her, forcing her to climax. A torrent of fluid involuntarily escaped her lower lips.


    Training Head smirked; his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "Weakness," he sneered, "is a woman''s greatest enemy."


    Dan Ya, gasping for breath, felt a surge of defiance. This wasn''t weakness, this was... control? A strange, terrifying control she hadn''t understood.


    Training Head''s tone became serious as he tore the bandages on her body, exposing her naked bruised body.


    He looked between her legs, "This is your weakness and not only yours but the weakness of every woman out there." His eyes lingered on her wet lower lips and the puddle of water beneath her.


    "We are not over yet," he said. "Today''s massage is going to be more intense than yesterday. Remember, you have to control your desire to become strong."


    Dan Ya''s mind went blank. Her voice, weak and bleak, trailed off, "No... I''m exhausted to the core, not today."


    Training Head ignored her plea, picked her up like a sack of potatoes, and carried her straight to her tent.


    "Don''t forget," he growled, "you have your punishment left for being late to


    training."


    "SLAP"


    He slapped her plump buttocks, then squeezed the same area where his hand and wooden sword marks were imprinted.


    "AAAHAAAA"


    She moaned but remained silent, drained of all energy. She could only hope that this ordeal would end soon and she could finally rest."


    Training Head threw her on the bed, the impact knocking the breath out of her. He turned her quickly on her stomach, his movements efficient and devoid of any gentleness. Dan Ya lay there, her body trembling, not from fear, but from a strange mixture of exhaustion and a forbidden anticipation.


    Training Head knelt beside her; his eyes gleaming with a predatory hunger. He reached for the oils, his fingers tracing the bruises on her skin. "This will help," he murmured, his voice a low growl. "Ease the pain, prepare you for what''s to come."


    Dan Ya closed her eyes, a silent plea escaping her lips. Please make it quick, she thought, just let me rest.


    Training Head''s hands smoothly rubbed her back as he applied oil to her naked body. "This oil is made up of Blood of the Yang lizard," he explained, a cruel lewd smile on his face, "which generates heat and recovers damaged skin, be ready as the heat will make you lose your mind. "


    Dan Ya whispered, "I''m already at the end of losing my mind, please don''t... " But before she could continue, she felt Training Head''s oily hands on her butt cheeks as his fingers parted the gap.


    A little moan escaped her lips, "AHAAAAA"


    Training Head spoke in a serious tone, ''Control your desire, Dan Ya.''"


    Dan Ya clenched her teeth, trying to ignore the burning sensation spreading through her skin. The Yang lizard oil was indeed potent, a fiery heat coursing through her veins. Her breath hitched as Training Head began to massage her thighs, his touch firm and deliberate.


    A low growl rumbled in his chest. "You are too weak, Dan Ya," he whispered, his voice rough with desire. "and you are also very fragile. You crave this, crave the release."


    He leaned closer, his breath fanning against her ear. "Let go," he urged, "surrender to the sensation. Let the heat consume you but only this time."


    Dan Ya''s resolve wavered. The heat was unbearable, pushing her to the edge. She wanted to scream, to thrash, to escape his touch. But a strange, intoxicating pleasure mingled with the pain, a forbidden desire that threatened to consume her entirely.


    "I know what you want, and I''ll help you," Training Head said, his voice low and menacing, "but from next day, you have to control."


    With that, his hands returned to her buttocks, his fingers probing the gap between her butt cheeks. He inserted two fingers down, exploring the wet folds of her lower lips.

 Chapter 171 - 171: Betrayal Of Her Marriage Vows

    "AAAHAAAA!"


    A moan escaped Dan Ya''s mouth. She knew it was wrong, being married she couldn''t allow Training Head to do this.


    But she also lacked the power to resist, exhausted from the training and consumed by the heat that urged her to enjoy the moment.


    "Relax your body and mind," Training Head spoke, stroking her wet folds of lower lips. "Only me and you are here. So, enjoy this moment."


    "No... I..."


    Before Dan Ya could answer, Training Head inserted two fingers inside her and began stroking them swiftly.


    She was lying on her stomach, and Training Head''s sudden movements made her arch her hips high as she felt the sensuality. Her body was burning with desire as she neared her climax.


    Seeing this, Training Head increased the intensity. He even secretly used his Qi to stimulate her inside, making her more sensitive.


    "AAAAHA"


    "AAAAHA"


    "AAAAHA"


    "AAAAHA"


    "AAAAHA"


    Finally, Dan Ya gave in and began to enjoy, her moans echoing throughout the entire Training camp.


    "AAAAHA"


    "AAAAHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA"


    "Ssssssspppppuuuuuulllllllrrrrrrrrrccccchhhhhhhh"


    With a heavy moan, Dan Ya climaxed, her hips still arched and her whole-body trembling.


    Training Head withdrew his fingers slowly, savouring the lingering sensation of her tightness. Dan Ya gasped, her body trembling with aftershocks. He leaned closer, his breath hot against her ear. "Relax," he murmured, his voice a low rumble. "Let me soothe you."


    He began to massage her back, his hands strong and sure, kneading the tension from her muscles. His touch was a whirlwind ¨C a comforting pressure here, a gentle caress there. He moved lower, his hands tracing the curve of her hips, the hollow of her spine.


    Dan Ya arched into his touch, her body humming with a newfound energy. He reached around, his fingers finding the sensitive spot just below her shoulder blades, applying a firm but gentle pressure. A shiver wracked her body, and she let out a soft moan.


    He moved to the front, his hands expertly massaging her breasts, his thumbs circling her nipples. Dan Ya gasped, her breath catching in her throat. He leaned down, his lips brushing against her neck, sending shivers down her spine.


    He continued his massage; his touch was soothing her tension. He worked his way down her stomach, his hands lingering on her thighs, his fingers tracing the inner curves. Dan Ya felt a heat spreading through her, a fire ignited by his touch.


    He moved lower, his hands exploring the delicate landscape between her legs. He applied a gentle pressure, his fingers dancing over her sensitive skin. Dan Ya cried out, her body arching uncontrollably.


    He leaned closer, his lips grazing her inner thighs. She could feel the heat of his breath against her skin, the intensity of his gaze. He continued to massage her, his touch becoming more and more intimate, pushing her closer and closer to the edge.


    Dan Ya''s body trembled; her senses overwhelmed. She felt a wave of pleasure wash over her, an intense, all-consuming sensation that left her breathless. She cried out, her voice a mixture of pleasure and surrender.


    Training Head smiled; his eyes filled with a triumphant glint. He had brought her to the peak, and he knew he could do it again, and again, and again.


    She knew it was wrong, a betrayal of her marriage vows. But in this moment, amidst the whirlwind of sensations, all that mattered was the pleasure, the release, the intoxicating surrender to the power of his touch.


    On the other hand,


    A week ago, Ye Yang started his journey to the place mentioned on the map. It was the spot where he was told that Training Head, Aunt Ya, and the Escort warriors were to train under Training Head.


    It took him two days to reach that place, but when he arrived, he found nothing, no one. "How is this possible! Did he trick me to come here?" Ye Yang became vigilant as he surveyed the area, but found no one, only big trees and forest.


    Hell closed his eyes and sensed his surroundings. "There is no one here, it means there is no trap here."


    Ye Yang spoke. "Then it can be a distraction."


    His tone became serious, "No, it can''t be. We have to find him before he could do anything to Aunt Ya." He became restless, the anger in his tone evident.


    "Relax. I don''t think he''ll force her or do anything extreme. There must be a reason he told you to come here."


    Hell remained calm and composed. From what he had seen and the things that had been done to him, this was nothing but child''s play.


    Then his focus turned to a certain tree where a sword mark was engraved on it. "Let''s go there. There must be something."


    Ye Yang looked at the tree where Hell pointed and ran towards it. There, he found a hole made in the tree and a lid covering it. He removed the lid and found a scroll inside the tree trunk.


    He opened it, and there was a message from Training Head for him.


    The scroll contained a cryptic message: "Fourth Young Master, if you have reached this point, then it means you are serious about training. And with that, your training starts from the place you found the scroll."


    "Find the hidden spring. The answer lies within." Ye Yang, confused, looked around. The forest floor was dry, no sign of any spring.


    "Let''s find it then," Hell spoke. He used his advanced senses to locate it nearby but found nothing.


    He couldn''t use Qi, but he could use a strange power. Because of this, he couldn''t use his divine senses. If he could, he would have found it early without even trying to look. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hell furrowed his brow, "This is strange. I can''t sense anything here, not even a faint trace of energy." He circled the tree, his eyes scanning the surrounding area. Suddenly, he noticed a subtle shimmer in the air, almost imperceptible to the naked eye. "Look there," he pointed towards a seemingly ordinary rock.


    Ye Yang, intrigued, approached the rock. As he got closer, the shimmer intensified, revealing a faint, shimmering outline of a hidden entrance. He pushed against the rock, and it slid open silently, revealing a narrow passageway leading into the depths of the earth.

 Chapter 172 - 172: Another Puzzle

    Ye Yang and Hell ventured into the hidden passageway. The air was cool and damp, the only sound the soft echo of their footsteps. As they delved deeper, the passageway widened, revealing a hidden cavern.


    Hell examined the cave, "It''s not natural but made by someone, and it looks quite old, at least a thousand years old."


    Ye Yang went deeper into the cave and saw an illuminated object in the distance. He approached cautiously, wary of possible traps, but Hell''s words reassured him, "Go on, I''ve checked. There''s no trap here, just another scroll."


    As Ye Yang reached the illuminated light, he found it was an artifact with some bugs stored on it, which emitted the light.


    Hell explained, "If this thing is here, then these bugs were placed here recently. They''ll die within a week after being captured, and until then, they''ll illuminate a light as a signal to call others."


    Ye Yang nodded and picked up the scroll, placing it under the light. "Let''s see what''s in it."


    He opened it, "It seems the Fourth Young Master is talented and better than the rumours suggest. This scroll contains another message, but it can''t be deciphered unless you use Yang Lizard blood on it. Consider this the final task before you join the training camp, as the hidden message is the real map of the training camp. We are waiting for you."


    "Another puzzle, huh? Can''t you decipher what''s hidden in this scroll?" he asked Hell, who shook his head. "It''s not something I can do in my current condition. Don''t waste your time here. Let''s find the Yang Lizard."


    Ye Yang nodded and exited the cave. "So, where can we find one?"


    Hell pondered, "If it''s a Yang beast, then we have to find a place where Yang energy is damp. Check it on the map."


    Ye Yang pulled out the map, his eyes scanning the intricate lines and symbols. "There''s a place marked as the ''Yin Pool'' to the north. It''s said to be a place of immense Yin energy, a stark contrast to the Yang energy that a Yang Lizard would seek."


    "But there''s a Yang Pool beside it, which is unique in its own right. The Yang and Yin Pools together," Hell added, a thoughtful look in his eyes. "It''s a rare occurrence, a balance of opposing forces."


    Hell nodded; his eyes gleaming with anticipation. "Let''s go. We''ll definitely find a Yang Lizard around it."


    The journey to the Yin-Yang Pools was arduous, fraught with treacherous terrain and high mountains.


    They had to travel much further north from their current location. They traversed dense forests, scaled perilous cliffs, and forded rivers streams, each step bringing them closer to their elusive goal.


    As they neared the Yin Pool, the air grew colder and the landscape more desolate.


    The once vibrant hues of nature were replaced by a monochromatic palette of grays and blacks. A chilling wind howled, carrying with it a warning of its own.


    Finally, they reached the Yin Pool. It was a deep, dark chasm, its waters as black as ink. A thick, oppressive fog clung to the surface, obscuring the depths below.


    "This is it," Hell murmured, his voice barely audibles over the wind. "Now let''s see where the Yang Pool is."


    Hell pointed towards a mountain, "Look there, seems like we have to cross that mountain to reach the Yang Pool."


    Ye Yang started moving towards the mountain, his impatience growing. It was already the fourth day of his journey, and he was worried about Aunt Ya''s safety. He was certain the Training Head would try something, and he had to stop it. But to do that, he needed to find the location of the training camp.


    Hell warned, "We''re lucky we haven''t been attacked by any Yin beasts, as they can sense my energy. But Yang Beasts are different. They''re berserk in nature and will attack you until you prove you''re stronger." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, he jumped from Ye Yang''s arms and transformed into a massive, black, wolf-like creature. "Come on," he growled.


    Ye Yang nodded and jumped onto the creature''s back, holding on tightly. Hell, then started moving towards the Yang Pool, his powerful strides carrying them swiftly through the treacherous terrain.


    Suddenly, a monkey with striking red stripes, a clear sign of a Yang Beast, leaped towards Ye Yang. Before he could react, Hell''s aura erupted, sending the monkey flying like a leaf in a storm. The monkey crashed into a nearby tree, lifeless.


    "I''ll handle the rear," Hell growled, his eyes flashing with power. "You go ahead and find the Yang Lizard."


    Ye Yang nodded, his heart pounding with adrenaline. With renewed determination, he climbed higher, his eyes scanning the surrounding area for any sign of the elusive creature.


    Ye Yang, armed with a specially crafted spear, cautiously approached the pool''s edge. He cast a line into the murky depths, hoping to lure the creature out.


    As he waited, he couldn''t shake the feeling of being watched. The silence was broken only by the soft lapping of the water and the distant howling wind.


    Suddenly, a colossal shadow emerged from the depths. A massive, reptilian creature, its scales shimmering with an otherworldly glow, lunged towards Ye Yang. The creature''s jaws snapped shut, missing Ye Yang by a hair''s breadth.


    Ye Yang, quick on his feet, dodged the attack and counterattacked with his spear. The battle was fierce, a clash of man and beast.


    The Yang Lizard, enraged, unleashed a torrent of energy, but Ye Yang managed to deflect the attack.


    Hell roared, and a surge of black energy flowed into Ye Yang. "You have only 60 seconds," Hell warned.


    Ye Yang felt a strange energy coursing through his veins. He stopped running and approached the beast, trying to confront it with his spear. Despite its massive size, the creature was surprisingly agile.


    The Yang Lizard, enraged, lunged forward, its massive jaws snapping at Ye Yang. The air crackled with raw power as the two of them clashed.


    Ye Yang, fuelled by Hell''s energy, parried the attack, his spear shimmering with a dark, ominous glow.

 Chapter 173 - 173: Feast For Escort Warriors

    The battle raged on, a blur of claws and teeth, energy and steel.


    With each exchange, Ye Yang felt his body pushing its limits, his mind becoming a battleground of focus and exhaustion. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Yang Lizard, sensing its opponent''s vulnerability, intensified its assault, unleashing a torrent of fireballs and fiery blasts.


    Ye Yang, however, refused to yield. He dodged and weaved, his movements becoming increasingly fluid and precise.


    With a well-timed strike, he managed to land a critical blow, piercing the creature''s tough hide. The Yang Lizard roared in pain, its scales shimmering with a dying light.


    But the creature was far from defeated. In a desperate final gambit, it unleashed a devastating energy wave, engulfing Ye Yang in a blinding light.


    When the light subsided, Ye Yang stood, battered and bruised, but still defiant. The Yang Lizard, however, was nowhere to be seen.


    Just as Ye Yang let down his guard, the creature emerged from the Yang pool, its eyes burning with a renewed intensity.


    It lunged forward, its jaws wide open. In a split-second decision, Ye Yang channelled the remaining energy within him, focusing it into a single, powerful strike.


    The spear pierced the creature''s heart, and with a final, earth-shattering roar, the Yang Lizard collapsed to the ground. The air grew still, the only sound the soft rustling of leaves. Ye Yang, exhausted but victorious, collapsed to his knees, his breath ragged.


    As he lay there, recovering his strength, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of accomplishment.


    He had faced a formidable foe and emerged triumphant. But more importantly, he had taken a significant step towards his growth, the strange power within him started diminishing but he can still feel it as if it is hiding somewhere within his body.


    Exhausted but victorious, Ye Yang and Hell extracted the Yang Lizard''s blood and applied it to the scroll. The hidden message appeared, revealing the exact location of the training camp.


    "Finally," Ye Yang sighed, relief washing over him. "The last piece of the puzzle."


    With the map in hand, they embarked on the final leg of their journey. The training camp awaited, and with it, the ultimate test of their skills and determination.


    Inside the training camp,


    It was night, and the escort warriors had returned from training. Today was special, as the Training Head had announced that Dan Ya would be preparing the evening meal.


    The escort warriors eagerly anticipated the meal, as nearly every man among them harboured a secret crush on Dan Ya. Despite her marital status, they often fantasized about embracing her naked body. However, they never acted on these desires, as she was the wife of their superior.


    Some dreamt of kissing her bare skin, while others yearned to possess her physically. A few even masturbated while thinking about her fuc*ing her.


    A select few had, by chance, caught glimpses of her naked body while she bathed.


    Earlier that day, after completing the training session and a massage, the Training Head had assigned Dan Ya the task of preparing the meal as punishment for her tardiness.


    Despite feeling exhausted and bruised, Dan Ya accepted the task, recognizing it as her duty.


    Dan Ya, though weary, moved with grace as she prepared the meal. Her every motion was a dance, a silent symphony that captivated the warriors. The aroma of the food filled the air, a tantalizing promise of the feast to come.


    As the warriors gathered, they couldn''t help but steal glances at Dan Ya. Her beauty, enhanced by the soft glow of the lanterns, seemed to intensify.


    One warrior, bolder than the rest, approached her. "I couldn''t believe I''m going to taste food from your hands during this harsh training, Madam Dan Ya," he murmured, his voice barely audible. She smiled, a serene expression that belied the storm within her.


    Her body was itching with pain as her entire body was breaking. She could feel soreness in her chest, thighs, and hips, the areas where the Training Head had struck during their sword training.


    But the most problematic issue was that the Training Head had given her an additional punishment: wearing vibrating artifacts even while cooking.


    Dan Ya forced a smile, her body trembling with pain. The vibrating artifacts on her Nipples, were intensifying the agony.


    With each movement, a sharp jolt of pain shot through her. She gritted her teeth, trying to suppress a moan.


    The warrior, oblivious to her torment, continued to speak, his words a blur to her ears.


    She managed to nod and smile, her performance a testament to her strength. The aroma of the food filled the air, a stark contrast to the turmoil within her.


    As she served the meal, her hands shook. The pain was unbearable, but she persevered. She watched as the warriors devoured the food; their faces lit with satisfaction.


    As the night deepened, the warriors feasted on the delicious meal, their senses heightened by the presence of Dan Ya. They talked, they laughed, and they dreamed, each lost in their own thoughts, their hearts yearning for something more.


    As the night wore on, the pain became too much to bear. She retreated to a secluded corner, her body wracked with spasms. The vibrating artifacts, relentless in their torture, threatened to consume her. Yet, she endured, her spirit unbroken.


    Suddenly, a hand reached out from behind and pulled Dan Ya into a tight embrace. Petrified, she assumed it was one of the escort warriors who had followed her into the corner.


    The hug was firm but gentle, and the man''s body was larger than hers. His hands began to wander over her body.


    Dan Ya''s heart pounded in her chest as a strong arm snaked around her waist, pulling her into a tight embrace. Panic surged through her as she realized she was not alone.


    The touch became intimate as his hands were on her Melons. Then the man''s other hand roamed her body, eliciting a shiver of fear and anticipation. She tried to break free, but his grip was too strong.

 Chapter 174 - 174: Moans Inside Tent

    Then the man''s other hand roamed her body, eliciting a shiver of fear and anticipation. She tried to break free, but his grip was too strong.


    The man''s voice, deep and soothing, whispered in her ear, "Relax, Dan Ya. I won''t hurt you."


    His breath fanned against her neck, sending shivers down her spine. She recognized the voice and felt what Training Head was trying to do.


    Dan Ya was already feeling weak and desirable, and with the Escort Guards glaring and surrounding her during the feast, she felt suffocated. That was why she came behind the tent to get some fresh air.


    But now it seemed Training Head was watching her every move. He whispered, "Seems you''re forgetting that it''s your punishment to cook and serve food to the Escort Warriors until they''re done with the feast, but you came here in the middle."


    His tone turned serious. "Do you think my words are a joke?" Even as he said this, his hands were lingering on her breasts, kneading them.


    Dan Ya moaned while controlling herself. "I... came for some fresh air. I''m feeling suffocated with so many Escort Warriors surrounding me." She held his hands and tried to remove them from her breasts.


    In return, Training Head gave a hard squeeze, forcing Dan Ya to moan loudly.


    "AAAAAAAHHHHHMMMMMMMM"


    But before the voice could reach the Escort Guards, Training Head shut her mouth with his big hands.


    Training Head smirked, his eyes glinting with a predatory gleam. "You should know better, Dan Ya. For not following the rule." He leaned in, his breath hot against her ear. "get ready for tomorrow because tomorrow you are going to get bigger punishment."


    Dan Ya''s heart pounded in her chest. She struggled against his grip, but it was futile. His strength was immense, and she was helpless in his grasp. She closed her eyes, "I can''t do this anymore, it''s hard to control".


    The man''s lips brushed against her neck, sending a shiver through her. She tried to suppress a gag reflex, but it was difficult. He nibbled on her skin, leaving a trail of wet kisses.


    "Stop," she whispered, her voice barely audible. But he ignored her plea. His hands roamed her body, exploring every inch of her skin. She felt violated, dirty.


    Just when she thought she couldn''t endure any more, she heard a commotion in the distance. A group of Escort Guards were approaching the tent. Training Head smiled, he didn''t panic just released his grip on her, "don''t be late."


    "Just a moment, gentlemen," he said, his voice strained. "I''ll be right with you."


    Dan Ya, seizing the opportunity, fled from the other side, her heart pounding with fear and relief.


    One of the Escort Guards spoke, "Sir, where is Madam? Isn''t she going to join the feast?" he asked, as he recalled seeing Dan Ya heading this way before Training Head.


    Training Head''s voice, though calm, held a hint of desperation. He knew he had to act quickly to cover his tracks. "She''s not feeling well," he lied, his eyes darting around. "You can take her food to her tent."


    The Escort Guard, though suspicious, nodded. "Alright, sir. We''ll do that." He turned to leave, but then paused. "Is she... is she okay?" he asked, his voice filled with concern.


    Training Head forced a smile. "She''ll be fine. Just a bit of a pain..."


    He dismissed the Guard with a wave of his hand. He completed the sentence in a low voice, "The pain I have given and the pain I''ll give her tomorrow."


    Dan Ya fled the tent, her heart pounding in her chest. She ran through the camp, her breath ragged, her mind racing. She didn''t dare look back, afraid that Training Head might be chasing her.


    She felt heat between her legs but was afraid that if she stayed in the Training Head''s arms any longer, she would succumb to her feelings.


    Now, it was hard to resist, so she removed her lower garments and began pleasuring herself.


    Her fingers, once hesitant, now moved with a newfound confidence. She traced the contours of her lower lips, each touch igniting a spark of pleasure.


    The heat between her legs intensified, a warm, pulsating sensation that filled her with anticipation.


    Her mind wandered back to her husband but soon it transformed into the Training Head, his sculpted features and the way his gaze seemed to pierce her soul. She closed her eyes, imagining his touch, his lips on her skin. The fantasy fuelled her desire, pushing her closer to the edge.


    With a deep breath, she focused on her body, the rhythmic movements of her hand. The pleasure grew, a wave of sensation washing over her.


    She moaned softly, the sound echoing in the quiet room. Her body tensed, her muscles contracting as she reached the peak of her pleasure.


    The orgasm was intense, a release of tension and desire. She gasped, her body trembling. For a moment, she was lost in the sensation, floating on a cloud of euphoria.


    When the afterglow faded, she lay back, her heart still pounding. But the desire wasn''t extinguished; she craved more, a real touch.


    Yet, the fear of betraying her husband held her back. Once again, she turned to self-pleasure, this time inserting two fingers into her lower lips.


    The memory of the Training Head lingered, a bittersweet reminder of the desires that had led her to this moment.


    As she was lost in the moment, pleasuring herself with her fingers, she was oblivious to the world around her. She didn''t notice the Escort guard entering her tent with her meal. He froze in his tracks upon seeing her intimate act.


    The guard felt his dragon growing big in his pants. He couldn''t help but feel it even through his clothing, as he watched Dan Ya pleasure herself and moan.


    The guard, his breath hitching, stood frozen, his eyes locked on Dan Ya''s focused form. The sight, both intimate and forbidden, ignited a fire within him. His heart pounded in his chest, and a strange mix of lust and guilt washed over him. He knew he shouldn''t be there, shouldn''t be witnessing such a private moment. Yet, he couldn''t tear his gaze away.


    Dan Ya, lost in her pleasure, was oblivious to the intruder. Her moans filled the tent, each sound a siren song to the guard''s desires. He yearned to reach out, to touch her, to feel her body beneath his hands. But he hesitated, torn between his lust and his duty.


    The silence was broken by the soft clinking of dishes as the guard, finally regaining his composure, placed the food on a nearby table. The sound startled Dan Ya, and she quickly pulled her hand away, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment.


    "I... I apologize," she stammered, her voice barely audible.


    The guard, still struggling to control his arousal, cleared his throat. "It''s... it''s alright," he managed to say, his voice rough. "I''ll... I''ll leave you to eat."


    He turned to leave, but hesitated at the doorway. "You... you should be careful, madam," he said, his voice barely a whisper. With a final, lingering glance at the naked Dan Ya, her fingers still lingering between her wet lower lips, he turned and left the tent.


    Dan Ya''s mouth hung open in shock, her eyes wide with disbelief. She wanted to say something, but no words came out.


    As the guard was about to exit, she spoke, "Wait, don''t leave."


    The guard stopped and looked back. He was a young man, his eyes filled with youthful innocence, but right now, his heart was pounding loudly, and his face was flushed red.


    He turned and cautiously approached Dan Ya. She didn''t want to do this, but she couldn''t shake the feeling of dissatisfaction from her self-pleasure. She made up her mind, "He''s just an Escort Guard, young and innocent," she thought.


    "Don''t tell anyone about what you saw," she said in her usual commanding tone.


    The guard nodded; his gaze averted from Dan Ya''s naked body. He felt a mixture of embarrassment and excitement. Dan Ya spoke, "You can look, come here and help me, but not a word."


    The guard remained frozen, overwhelmed by the situation. The woman he admired and had a crush on was inviting him closer, naked and vulnerable. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The guard, his heart pounding in his chest, slowly approached Dan Ya. He still couldn''t believe what was happening. A moment ago, he was a mere observer, a silent witness to her private act. Now, he was being invited to participate.


    As he drew closer, he could feel the heat radiating from her body. Her skin, smooth and flawless, glistened in the dim light of the tent.


    He hesitated, unsure of what to do next. Dan Ya, sensing his hesitation, reached out and took his hand.


    With a gentle tug, she pulled him closer. The guard''s breath caught in his throat as he felt the warmth of her skin against his.


    He looked into her eyes, and in that moment, he felt a surge of desire. He had dreamed of this moment, of being so close to her, but he never imagined it would happen like this.


    Slowly, he began to follow her instructions, his movements hesitant at first. But as he grew more comfortable, his touch became more confident. He felt a strange sense of power, a power he had never experienced before. He was in control of her pleasure, and it was intoxicating.


    Dan Ya''s moans filled the tent, each sound a testament to his skill as he pleasured her with his tongue.

 Chapter 175 - 175: Puzzle Formation

    The guard, lost in the moment, surrendered to his desires.


    His hands moved with a newfound confidence, exploring her body, while his tongue tasted her wetness.


    Dan Ya''s moans grew louder, her body arching as she reached new heights of pleasure.


    "AAAAHHAAAAAAAA"


    Things happened so suddenly that neither the Guard nor Dan Ya knew how they ended up together, their minds clouded by pleasure and sensual thoughts.


    The Guard''s tongue explored every inch of her lower lips, literally cleaning off her wetness and replacing it with his manly young saliva.


    Dan Ya, lost in pleasure, closed her legs on the Guard''s head, demanding him to lick her faster. The Guard knew what she wanted, so he opened her folds from both sides as his tongue explored her insides.


    "AAAAAHAAAAA"


    Dan Ya''s moans echoed through the room, a symphony of ecstasy. She arched her back, her nails digging into the Guard''s hair.


    He responded with renewed vigour, his tongue dancing within her depths. Emboldened by her surrender, the Guard shifted his position. His hands, strong and sure, guided her legs wider, exposing her fully.


    He then started using his hands. One hand held her legs while the other, coated with her honey, began with two fingers. Slowly and gently, he inserted them into her wet lower lips, eliciting a low moan from her.


    "AHAAAAAA"


    The Guard, emboldened by her response, increased the pressure. His fingers, slick with her desire, delved deeper, stretching her to her limits.


    Dan Ya''s body convulsed, her cries growing louder. She was on the brink, her senses overwhelmed by the intense pleasure.


    The Guard, sensing her nearness, pulled his two fingers out and replaced them with two more, something more satisfying.


    With a gentle push, he penetrated her, filling her with a sensation she''d never experienced before.


    Dan Ya''s world exploded. The initial pain quickly turned into ecstasy. She clung to the Guard, her body arching as she rode the wave of pleasure.


    The Guard, feeling her passion, responded with forceful thrusts of his fingers.


    "AAHAAAA"


    "AAAHAAA"


    "AAAHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA"


    "SSSSSSPPPPPPPLLLLUUUURRCCCCCCCCHHHHHHHHHHH"


    With the fast movement of his hands, Dan Ya reached her limit and showered him with a waterfall of her liquid. The Guard couldn''t help but smile.


    He could sense his dragon hardening inside his pants. Now it was hard for him to control, so he took it out and pointed its head towards Dan Ya, who was panting heavily.


    She saw him taking out his dragon and felt fear in her heart. She was exposed and weak right now, and if the Guard wanted to force himself on her, she was helpless and didn''t have the power to resist him.


    There was a mix of fear and anticipation in her. What if...


    To her surprise, the young Guard took his dragon in his hands and started stroking it. He knew his boundaries and one mistake from his side could take his life, so he didn''t take a risk. But he could see the longing in Dan Ya''s eyes.


    Sensing his gaze, Dan Ya spoke, "You can do that, but remember this as a dream. This never happened."


    The Guard, caught in the throes of desire, hesitated. Her words, a stark reminder of the consequences, sobered him. Yet, the allure of forbidden pleasure was too strong. He lowered his gaze, his breath ragged.


    He wanted to touch her, feel her curves, and fu*k her, but his boundaries and Dan Ya''s warning were clear. He couldn''t cross the line.


    Dan Ya, sensing his internal turmoil, took a deep breath. "You can pleasure yourself, but only this once," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "Just... be gentle with my body."


    The Guard''s heart pounded in his chest as he moved closer. His fingers, trembling slightly, slowly stroked his dragon with one hand, while the other rested on her thighs.


    He was feeling her body while jerking himself, and soon Dan Ya was affected by it, enjoying his touch. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    he Guard, lost in the moment, let his hand wander, tracing the curve of her hips. Dan Ya, her breath quickening, responded with a soft moan. The air crackled with tension as their bodies reacted to each other.


    With each stroke, the Guard''s desire grew, a primal urge threatening to consume him. Yet, he held back, his mind battling his instincts. He knew the line, the dangerous precipice he teetered on.


    Dan Ya, sensing his struggle, reached out and gently squeezed his hand. A silent understanding passed between them, a shared secret that bound them together.


    She guided his hands onto her large Melons, the Guard feeling their softness. He increased his speed, his hands dwarfed by the size of Dan Ya''s Melons.


    "AHAAA"


    "AAHAA"


    "AAAHAA"


    The Guard started moaning as he neared his climax. Unable to resist the allure of her large Melons, he guided the head of his dragon towards her chest.


    With a few more hard strokes, he climaxed, spewing a generous amount of his curd onto her Melons. He filled her chest with his offering, then collapsed onto the floor, feeling the energy drain from his body.


    "Leave," Dan Ya spoke, having climaxed at the same time. Her Melons were filled with the young, manly semen of the Guard, who was still panting on the floor.


    Her Melons were fully erect, and some of the semen was seeping down her neck, chin, and onto the ground. She couldn''t believe how much he had cum.


    Her mind was clear, and with clarity came a realization of what she had done. She couldn''t let this incident be known to anyone.


    Her eyes glared at the Guard with intensity. "Not a word to anyone, or you''ll know the consequences," she warned sternly.


    She wasn''t in the mood for much talk, especially after the heavy exertion, so she gave him a direct warning.


    The Guard, still panting, looked at Dan Ya, a mix of awe and fear in his eyes.


    He knew they had done something akin to crossing a dangerous line. Yet, a strange sense of satisfaction filled him. He had experienced the forbidden, the illicit.


    His friends were only dreaming about Dan Ya, but he had done more than that. He had touched her, played with her body, and, best of all, tasted her sweetness.


    Dan Ya, her expression unreadable, stood up and began to clean herself. The incident had left her shaken, but a strange thrill coursed through her veins. She had indulged in a dangerous game, a game that could have dire consequences.


    As the Guard gathered himself, he couldn''t help but steal glances at Dan Ya. Her beauty, her power, her dominance - it was intoxicating. He knew he would never forget this night, this forbidden encounter.


    With a final look, the Guard turned and left, disappearing from her tent.


    As he walked away, he prayed to the gods that their paths would cross again, that he could taste her sweetness once more, perhaps even more intimately next time.


    Next morning,


    he Training Head was giving instructions to the Escort warriors when Dan Ya joined him. Seeing her, the Training Head spoke in a low voice, audible only to Dan Ya, "Hope you''re ready for what''s coming today."


    Then, turning to the Escort warriors, he said, "You''ll do the training as scheduled, but today I''m adding something. You''ll be divided into two groups, one now and the other later."


    "The first group will perform the same task as usual, while the second group will have a different task. Now, I''m going to call out the names of those in the second group. If your name isn''t called, you''re in the first group."


    He began calling out names, and ten Guards remained, while the other ten left for their training.


    Dan Ya was puzzled by the Training Head''s sudden change of plan.


    He explained to the remaining ten Escort warriors, "Your task is to help me create a puzzle formation for training heightened senses. For that, I need your manpower."


    "Your first task is to gather big logs and clean out that area," he pointed at a small mountain and the path leading towards it.


    "We''ll prepare the puzzle formation within three days. Now, go!" he ordered, and the Escort Guards started running towards their task.


    For three days, the ten guards worked tirelessly under the watchful eye of the Training Head and Dan Ya. They hauled massive logs, carved intricate pathways, and constructed a labyrinthine puzzle formation.


    The once serene mountain path was transformed into a challenging obstacle course, designed to test the limits of their physical and mental abilities.


    The next day, a new group of ten Escort Guards replaced the previous group. On the final day, all twenty Guards were present to complete the formation.


    The puzzle formation was a masterpiece of strategic thinking and physical exertion. It was a maze of hidden passages, dead ends, and deceptive turns, all designed to disorient and challenge the senses.


    The guards were tasked with navigating this labyrinth, relying solely on their instincts and heightened senses.


    As the final touches were added to the formation, a sense of anticipation filled the air. The training was about to begin, and the guards were eager to test their skills against the challenging course.


    While the Guards were busy building the puzzle formation, Training head was tormenting Dan Ya physically and mentally. He didn''t go over board as he slowly wanted to enjoy her submission.


    First day he again told her to stretch naked while using a whip make a marking on her body, whenever she failed to do posture. And in the end, it ended with massage and Fingering from Training Head.

 Chapter 176 - 176: Unexpected Guest

    The second day was dedicated to sword training. He pushed her to her limits, striking her until her Melons and hips were reddened.


    The day concluded with a naked training session under a waterfall, but surprisingly, he did not offer her a massage, leaving Dan Ya feeling disappointed.


    He had a plan to make her training so arduous that she would yearn for his touch, but on the third day, an unexpected visitor disrupted his plans. As the Puzzle formation neared completion, an unexpected guest arrived.


    Barad arrived to visit and assess Dan Ya''s training progress. Missing his wife, he decided to pay a surprise visit. His arrival elicited a range of reactions: surprise from the escort warriors, hatred and frustration from the Training Head, and longing and a loving smile from Dan Ya.


    "Oh, Brother Barad, you''re here? You didn''t even inform me," the Training Head said with a forced smile.


    Barad smiled, "Well, I just wanted to see how things were going and I missed my beautiful wife, so I thought, why not?"


    Barad approached his wife and embraced her warmly. Dan Ya returned the hug with a smile, a warm feeling spreading through her.


    "How are you? How''s your training going?" Barad asked with a broad smile, still holding her close.


    Dan Ya replied, "It''s good. I''m learning new things. What about you? How''s your work going?"


    "Well, everything is fine, except that I''m missing you so much," he said, hugging her tightly.


    Watching the affectionate couple, the Training Head smiled, but his inner thoughts were far from pleasant. "While you were away, I relished every moment with your wife''s body. But just as I was about to take things to the next level, you ruined my plans."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter," he chuckled, thinking about his plan to fu*k Dan Ya once her husband left her in his care. "When I want something, no one can stop me."


    The Training Head''s eyes narrowed as he watched the couple. He knew he couldn''t afford to let Barad stay too long.


    He needed to find a way to separate them. A sinister smile crept across his face as he formulated a plan.


    Meanwhile, Dan Ya and Barad spent their time together, cherishing every moment. She confided in him about her training and the challenges she faced, but she concealed the strange behaviour of the Training Head.


    Barad listened patiently, offering words of encouragement and advice. He sensed a subtle change in his wife that was difficult to pinpoint. However, he dismissed it, attributing it to their separation.


    Dan Ya asked, "How is Yang''er? Why He didn''t come for training!"


    Hearing this, Barad frowned, "He''s not here? That''s impossible. I was informed the day he left for this place. How come he''s not here when he came for training that day?"


    Their worries grew, and they instinctively looked at the Training Head, their minds filled with the possibility that something had happened to Ye Yang and it must be the Training Head''s doing.


    Oblivious to their thoughts, the Training Head explained, "Oh, if the Fourth Young Master has decided to join us, then he''ll be with us in the next few days or maybe next week."


    Barad felt something was off, so he asked, "Why is that? It took me only a day to come to this place, but he''s going to take weeks? How is that possible?"


    He didn''t mention their worries or raise any questions against the Training Head, because Training Head was a prominent figure and accusing him without proof would not be a good move.


    The Training Head, sensing their unease, gave them a clear answer. "Don''t worry about him. I have given him an extra task before he could join the training."


    The Training Head''s eyes narrowed. "You may not know the rumours surrounding the Fourth Young Master, and because of that, I want to test him before starting to train him. At least I should know how much capable he is."


    "What rumours?" Dan Ya asked, while Barad also nodded for an answer.


    The Training Head sighed. "Seems like you really don''t know this, but rumours about the Fourth Young Master are that he is weak and couldn''t even cultivate. There was even a recent rumour that he has shut himself inside his room."


    He paused, then continued, "But seeing him personally, I felt rumours are just rumours. But we cannot ignore his weak cultivation when his younger half-brother Ye Nian has surpassed him, and now even his little sister will surpass him in no time, after joining the Holy Sect, which indicates that the rumours are not totally wrong."


    "Well, now that you have mentioned it, his cultivation is indeed weak in comparison to his peers, but I don''t think he cannot improve." Barad spoke as he thought about Ye Yang''s cultivation, which was too weak that he couldn''t even feel it.


    But reality was different, as Ye Yang was using a concealment technique to hide his cultivation to look weak in front of people. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Training Head chuckled, "Improvement takes time, Brother Barad. And with the Fourth Young Master''s...delicate constitution, it might take longer than expected." He emphasized the last part, subtly implying a weakness beyond just cultivation.


    Barad, sensing the underlying insinuation, frowned. "Delicate constitution? I don''t recall him having any particular health issues."


    The Training Head shrugged dismissively. "Perhaps not. But some things are more than just physical."


    He gave a meaningful glance at Dan Ya, then turned to the guards. "Let''s wait for him. When I''ll train him, I''ll know every reason, but right now, how about checking the Puzzle formation I have created for upcoming training?"


    Barad, feeling a growing unease, exchanged a worried look with Dan Ya. He knew something was amiss, but the Training Head''s confident demeanour and the subtle way he was manipulating the situation made it difficult to pinpoint.


    Barad then looked at the small mountain and the formation created around it, "Are you going to let her train there?"

 Chapter 177 - 177: Challenging the Puzzle Formation

    Training Head smiled, "Of course. This formation will enhance her speed, agility, and reaction time.


    It''s designed to push her to her limits while minimizing the risk of injury." He gestured towards the mountain. "This will be her primary training ground from now on."


    Dan Ya, watching her husband''s growing concern, felt a pang of unease. The Training Head''s words, though seemingly innocuous, carried a hidden undercurrent.


    Barad, sensing her apprehension, placed a comforting hand on her shoulder. "Don''t worry, my love. He wouldn''t do anything to harm you."


    He tried to sound reassuring, but his own doubts were growing. The Training Head''s behaviour was increasingly unsettling, and he was starting to regret his decision to leave Dan Ya in his care.


    "Brother Barad, how about you become the first person to try the Puzzle formation? With this, you''ll know if it''s safe or not." The Training Head suggested this as he sensed tension in the air.


    They moved towards the formation as Barad tried to read the formation, but he couldn''t. "This seems like a new one. How did you come up with such a formation?"


    The Training Head revealed the secret of the Puzzle formation without hesitation, stating,


    "I''m using an artifact as the base of the formation. This artifact is so special that it created this unique puzzle formation. I merely made some minor adjustments to it with the assistance of Escort warriors."


    "So, how about giving it a try, or are you afraid of using your bones?" he laughed and teased with a laughing.


    Barad, despite his apprehension, couldn''t refuse the challenge. The Training Head''s insistence, coupled with his own desire to ensure Dan Ya''s safety, pushed him to accept. He stepped into the formation, his muscles tensing as an unfamiliar energy pulsed through the ground.


    The world around him shimmered, colours blurring and distorting. He felt a strange disconnect, as if his body was no longer entirely his own.


    The Puzzle formation, as the Training Head had claimed, was indeed unique. It wasn''t simply a matter of channelling energy; it felt more like navigating a labyrinth within his own mind.


    Panic threatened to grip him, but Barad forced himself to remain calm. He focused on his breath, drawing strength from his years of martial arts training.


    He began to experiment, pushing his energy in different directions, probing the edges of the formation.


    Slowly, agonizingly slowly, he started to understand. The formation wasn''t about raw power; it was about precision, about the intricate dance of energy flow. It was like solving a complex puzzle, each movement a piece fitting into a larger, unseen pattern.


    Soon he felt that he was walking on a very steep rope while both sides above the vast seas, filled with beasts waiting for him to fall, though it was an illusion created by his own mind.


    Barad had travelled many places, but he had a phobia of the sea, stemming from a past trauma. Whenever he had to travel through seas, he would shut himself inside the cabin until he reached his destination.


    Then he took the first step, but his phobia kicked in, his breathing became heavy as the rope swung in the air. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The rope was thick and not so difficult to balance on, but because of his phobia, Barad felt it was next to impossible.


    The illusion intensified, the ''sea'' crashing against the invisible ''ropes'' below. Barad''s heart hammered against his ribs.


    He clung desperately to the illusion of the rope, his muscles trembling. Sweat beaded on his brow, blurring his vision.


    Barad knew he had to overcome his fear. He closed his eyes, focusing on his breath, channelling his Qi.


    He told himself that his wife Dan Ya was waiting on the other side of the ropes, with calm confidence. Slowly, agonizingly slowly, his grip on the ''rope'' tightened. He took another step, then another, each movement a victory against his terror.


    Meanwhile, while Barad was inside the formation, the Training Head was squeezing Dan Ya''s plump hips. "You must be happy seeing your husband, but remember our training hasn''t ended yet," he said.


    This touch sent shivers down her spine as the Training Head''s fingers and thumb were probing the gap between her hips.


    She felt relief that the Training Head had sent all the Escort Guards to go and hunt the beast for tonight''s feast, and because of that, they wouldn''t see what the Training Head was doing.


    As his thumb entered her sacred cave through her cloths, Dan Ya moaned, "AAAAAAH!"


    "Don''t do this, not at least when my husband is here, " she pleaded.


    The Training Head scoffed, "Remember, this is part of your training. If you want to stop, then I can stop everything right here right now. "


    Just as she was about to reply, she saw her husband Barad emerge from the Puzzle formation.


    The world around Barad stabilized, the colours returning to their normal hues. He felt a surge of exhilaration, a sense of accomplishment that washed over him. He had conquered the first level of Puzzle formation.


    Stepping out of the formation, he looked at the Training Head, a mixture of awe and suspicion in his eyes. "This is¡­ extraordinary," he admitted, his voice still slightly breathless. "How did you even conceive of such a formation?"


    The Training Head smiled, a chillingly predatory gleam in his eyes. "As I said, it was inspired by an artifact. A very powerful artifact." He paused, his gaze lingering on Dan Ya. "And it has the potential to unlock incredible power within those who can master it."


    He explains the five levels of the formation, "It has five levels, and what you just passed was the first level: fear."


    The Training Head''s chilling smile sent a shiver down Dan Ya''s spine.


    "What are the other levels?" Barad asked, his voice wary.


    The Training Head chuckled, a low, unsettling sound. "Ah, the other levels¡­ they delve deeper into the human psyche. The second level is ''Doubt''."

 Chapter 178 - 178: Level 2 Trail (DOUBT) 1

    "Doubt?" Dan Ya''s echoed, his voice trembling slightly. "What does that mean?"


    The Training Head leaned closer; his eyes gleaming with a strange intensity. "Doubt is a powerful weapon, Brother Barad. It can erode even the strongest will, shatter the most resolute mind. This level will test your faith in yourself, in your abilities, in your love for Dan Ya."


    He turned to Dan Ya, his gaze lingering on her with a predatory gleam. "And it will test your trust in your husband, your unwavering devotion to him."


    Dan Ya felt a shiver crawl down her spine. The Training Head''s words were laced with a sinister undercurrent, a promise of unseen trials that would push them to their breaking point.


    "How¡­ how will this level manifest?" Barad asked, his voice strained.


    The Training Head smiled, a chillingly predatory smile. "That, my friend, is the beauty of it. You will not know what to expect. Doubt will seep into your minds in the most unexpected ways, whispering insidious lies, eroding your confidence from within."


    He gestured towards the mountain. "The mountain will be your testing ground. You will face challenges, both physical and mental, designed to break your spirit, to shatter your resolve."


    "You have created something unexpected," Barad spoke, "with this, I''m sure the escort warriors will emerge as elite escort warriors."


    "Indeed, Brother Barad," he said, "so you want to test the next level yourself, or has the first level already made you forfeit it?" He again challenged Barad to test more.


    Barad spoke in a slightly angrier tone, "You think this small thing will affect me?"


    The Training Head raised a hand, silencing him. "Emotions are fuel, Brother Barad. Anger, fear, doubt ¨C they all provide energy. Embrace them, learn to control them, and you will unlock the true potential of the Puzzle formation."


    He turned to Dan Ya, his gaze hardening. "And you, madam Dan Ya, will be tested as well. Your loyalty, your unwavering support for your husband, will be put to the ultimate test."


    Dan Ya felt a cold dread creeping into her heart. She knew the Training Head was capable of anything, that he would stop at nothing to achieve his goals. She had to be strong, for Barad''s sake, for their sake.


    "We will face these challenges together," Barad declared, his voice firm, his eyes locked with Dan Ya''s. "Let''s see if your formation is stronger than our resolve."


    Dan Ya nodded, her hand finding his, their fingers interlacing. They faced the mountain, a silent vow passing between them ¨C they would not succumb to the Training Head''s insidious games. They would emerge from this ordeal stronger, their bond unbreakable.


    Training Head smiled, "Well, I appreciate your love and wish that you''ll always be like this, but you can''t do that together," he looked at Barad, "Brother Barad, why don''t you go first and complete it, as it will take a full day to complete it."


    "Let''s just rest today, as the Escort warriors must be about to return, " he suggested, "let''s have a big feast and tomorrow Brother Barad will challenge the formation. "


    Barad smiled, "Okay, let''s rest. I''ll show you that your puzzle formation, though unique, won''t be a challenge I can''t overcome."


    The Training Head''s smile was unsettling, a predatory glint in his eyes. "Of course, Brother Barad. Rest well. You''ll need all your strength for tomorrow."


    He turned to Dan Ya, his gaze lingering on her with a possessive gleam. "You, madam Dan Ya, will have your own set of challenges. I have prepared something special for you."


    A shiver ran down Dan Ya''s spine. She knew that "special" was a euphemism for something sinister, something designed to break her spirit, to bend her to his will.


    As the day wore on, a sense of unease settled over the camp. The Escort warriors returned, laden with spoils from their hunt, their faces flushed with excitement. A feast was prepared, a cacophony of laughter and merriment filling the air. But beneath the surface, a current of unease flowed, a silent acknowledgment of the impending trials.


    Barad remained silent throughout the feast; his mind preoccupied with the upcoming challenge. He watched Dan Ya, her forced smile failing to mask the worry in her eyes. He reached across the table, his hand finding hers under the cover of the cloth.


    "Relax," Barad tried to relax Dan, "it is just a formation to test the resolve and senses of the person, not something serious you should worry about."


    Dan Ya squeezed his hand in return, a silent promise of strength and unwavering support.


    As the night deepened, the camp settled into a fitful sleep. Barad lay awake, his mind racing with thoughts of the upcoming challenge. He tried to visualize the second level, to anticipate the forms it might take. Doubt, he knew, could manifest in a thousand different ways ¨C self-doubt, doubt in his abilities, doubt in Dan Ya, doubt in their love.


    He closed his eyes, focusing on his breath, trying to calm the turmoil within him. He remembered the words of the Training Head: "Doubt can erode even the strongest will, shatter the most resolute mind."


    He refused to let that happen. He would not allow doubt to consume him. He would face whatever challenges awaited him with unwavering determination, with unwavering faith in himself and in Dan Ya.


    The next morning dawned, the air crisp and cold. Barad rose early, his body feeling strangely light, strangely alert. He performed his morning exercises, pushing himself to his limits, channelling his Qi, preparing his body and mind for the ordeal ahead.


    Dan Ya, pale and drawn, watched him from a distance. She knew he was trying to be strong, to project an image of unwavering confidence. But she could see the tremor in his hands, the worry etched deep in his eyes.


    The Training Head, observing them from behind, smiled. The game had begun.


    He turned to Barad, "You ready, brother Barad? " Barad nodded.


    "Begin the trials. Let the games begin," the Training Head spoke, eager to make a move on Dan Ya while Barad was preoccupied with the trials.


    With the motion of his hands, the Formation lit up as Barad entered, setting in motion a series of events that would test Barad and Dan Ya in ways they could never have imagined.


    As Barad entered, he again felt the scenery change like the level one formation and saw Dan Ya walking away. "Where are you going?" Barad asked.


    Dan Ya didn''t answer and simply continued walking. Barad, confused, started following her.


    Barad chased after Dan Ya, his heart pounding in his chest. "Dan Ya! Wait!" he called out, his voice echoing through the strange, shifting landscape.


    The scenery around them was constantly changing, trees morphing into rocks, the path twisting and turning unpredictably.


    He finally caught up with her, his breath coming in ragged gasps. Dan Ya stood motionless, her face pale and drawn, her eyes fixed on a distant point on the horizon.


    "What''s wrong?" Barad asked, his voice filled with concern. "Why are you not answering?"


    Dan Ya turned to him; her eyes wide with a strange, vacant expression. "I¡­ I don''t know," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "I feel¡­ lost."


    Barad took her hand, his touch firm and reassuring. "You''re not lost, Dan Ya. We''re together. We''ll face this together."


    Dan Ya looked at him, a flicker of recognition returning to her eyes. "But¡­ but I feel like I''m losing you," she confessed, her voice trembling. "Like you''re slipping away from me."


    Barad''s heart clenched. He understood. The puzzle formation had begun his insidious game, whispering doubts into Dan Ya''s mind, eroding her trust in him.


    "Don''t listen to it, Dan Ya," he said, his voice firm. "It''s just a test. It''s trying to break us."


    Dan Ya shook her head, tears welling up in her eyes. "But I can''t shake the feeling¡­ the fear that I''m not strong enough for you, that I''ll only hold you back."


    Barad pulled her close, enveloping her in a warm embrace. "You are the strongest person I know, Dan Ya. You are my rock, my support. Without you, I am nothing."


    He held her close, feeling her body tremble against his. He whispered words of love and encouragement, trying to calm her fears, to banish the doubts that were creeping into her mind. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Slowly, Dan Ya began to relax, her breathing gradually returning to normal. She looked up at him, her eyes filled with gratitude. "Thank you, Barad," she whispered. "Thank you for being here for me but I don''t think we can be together now."


    Barad''s smile froze, his heart overflowing with love for her. "What are you saying? No matter what, we''ll always be together."


    Dan Ya looked away, her voice barely a whisper, "I... I don''t think I can trust myself anymore. I keep seeing things, hearing things... things that aren''t there."


    Panic surged through Barad. "Dan Ya, it''s the formation. It''s playing tricks on you. Don''t let it get to you." He held her tighter, trying to convey the strength of his love, the unwavering trust he had in her.


    "I''m scared, Barad," she confessed, burying her face in his chest. "I''m scared I''ll hurt you, that I''ll do something terrible."

 Chapter 179 - 179: Dan Yas Orgy (DOUBT) 2

    Barad''s heart ached. He knew the formation was manipulating her fears, twisting her thoughts.


    He had to be strong, for her sake. "We''ll face this together, Dan Ya," he vowed, his voice steady. "We''ll overcome this."


    But then the scenery changed dramatically. They were now standing on a perilous cliff edge, Dan Ya''s back turned to a deep, treacherous trench. They were locked in an embrace, unaware of their precarious position.


    Suddenly, Barad felt his grip on Dan Ya loosening. Before he could react, the cliff beneath her feet crumbled, and she pushed him to safety as she plummeted into the abyss.


    "NOOOOO!" Barad screamed, his heart shattering.


    He tried to jump after her, but his body was frozen, as if seized by an unseen force. With a surge of willpower and cultivation, he managed to break free from the invisible grip. As he was about to leap, the scenery shifted once more.


    Now, he found himself standing before a door, hearing Dan Ya''s voice from within. Just as he was about to enter, the door swung open, revealing Dan Ya with a man whose face was obscured.


    Surprised, Dan Ya exclaimed, "Barad! What are you doing here?"


    Confused, Barad replied, "Dan Ya, what are you doing here?" He realized they were in an inn, and the room was a private guest room.


    Dan Ya gave Barad a look, "Didn''t I tell you I came here to meet someone important who can help me establish a new business?"


    "New business? Someone important? What are you even talking about?" he leaned on the door to see the man clearly, but Dan Ya closed the door in his face.


    Dan Ya spoke, "First, tell me, what are you doing here? Are you spying on me?" she asked with a stern tone.


    Barad was stunned, "What happened to you? Why are you behaving like this?" His mind filled with doubt and uncertainty.


    Dan Ya''s expression hardened. "I''m not the one who has changed. You have changed. You that I have plans, ambitions, and this man can help me achieve them."


    Barad was bewildered. The Dan Ya he knew was kind, compassionate, and always put others before herself. This woman, this stranger, was unrecognizable.


    "What about us? What about our bond?" he pleaded.


    Dan Ya scoffed. "Our bond? That was a foolish dream. Reality is harsh, and I intend to survive."


    Barad''s heart sank. He had never seen her so cold, so calculating. A wave of anger washed over him. "Fine," he said, his voice low and dangerous. "If that''s how you want it." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a heavy heart, Barad turned away, leaving Dan Ya and her mysterious companion behind.


    As he walked away, he couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss. Then, the scenery changed once more, and he found himself at the gates of an escort agency.


    "Why am I here?" he wondered as he entered. Everyone inside was staring at him with unwelcoming looks, a stark contrast to their usual greetings.


    Ignoring the hostile stares, he walked towards his cabin and found someone seated at his desk. Unsurprised, he recognized it was Dan Ya.


    Barad smiled and approached her, but his smile faltered as he took in her new appearance. She was wearing revealing clothing that left little to the imagination.


    Her Nipples were visible from her cloths, "What are you wearing?" he asked, confused.


    Dan Ya smirked, "What! You don''t like my new look?"


    Barad was speechless. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing. The woman he once knew, kind and compassionate, was now a shadow of her former self. "Dan Ya," he stammered, "what has happened to you?"


    "Oh, come on, Barad," she said dismissively. "Life''s too short to be serious all the time. Besides, these are just cloths. It''s not like I''m hurting anyone."


    Barad''s anger was rising. "You''re hurting yourself!" he shouted. "You''re betraying everything we stand for."


    Dan Ya rolled her eyes. "Please. Spare me the lecture. I''m doing what I liked to do. And honestly, I''m enjoying it."


    Barad was stunned. He couldn''t comprehend how she could be so callous and indifferent. "You''ve changed," he said, his voice barely a whisper. "You''re not the same person I fell in love with."


    Dan Ya shrugged. "People change, Barad. Deal with it." With that, she turned and walked away, leaving him alone with his thoughts.


    "This can''t be real" the realization dawned on him, "this is all illusion, my Dan Ya is not like her."


    But then the scenery again changed and he found himself in a dark room with a single light on the red bed where a group of men were enjoying the body of a mature female.


    Upon looking closer, it was Dan Ya. Barad yelled her name, but they didn''t stop the act.


    Dan Ya was sitting on top of the man, hugging him tightly. Her hands were busy stroking the dragons tattooed on the arms of two men on either side, while another three men watched intently, waiting for their turn.


    Seeing this, Barak''s body froze. He wanted to stop it, but his voice seemed to be unheard.


    "Dan Ya!" he shouted.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop, what are you doing to my Dan Ya?"


    "Dan Ya, look here!"


    "I''m here, Dan Ya!"


    But Dan Ya was lost in the moment, humping above the men and revelling in the thrill of the group''s attention. The man on her right played with her right melons, while the one on her left squeezed her left.


    Barad tried to move, but he couldn''t budge. Desperate, he strained, and eventually, he managed to inch closer as he heard his wife''s muffled moans.


    Right now, the man on the right had shoved his Dragon into her mouth, eliciting muffled moans from her. Another man had joined the fray, using her hand to stroke his Dragon.


    Dan Ya, lost in a whirlwind of pleasure, couldn''t help but moan louder, her body arching involuntarily.


    The man below, feeling her every movement, smirked, "You seem to be enjoying yourself." His voice was low, a stark contrast to the cacophony of moans and grunts filling the room.


    "Shut up and fu*k me," she replied, her voice hoarse.


    The man grinned, his eyes glinting with mischief. "Alright, your wish is my command." He thrust harder, his movements synchronized with the others, creating a rhythmic symphony of flesh and desire.


    Barak, meanwhile, struggled to break free from the invisible chains binding him.


    His heart pounded in his chest as he watched the scene unfold before his eyes. He wanted to scream, to shout, but his voice was trapped, a silent prisoner in his own body.


    "Isn''t this ironic?" the man below Dan Ya chuckled. "Your husband, struggling to revive a business, while his wife is here, lost in a sea of lust."


    Dan Ya, oblivious to the drama unfolding outside her pleasured world, simply arched her back and let out a long, drawn-out moan.


    The man on her right, sensing her heightened arousal, began to tug at her hair, pulling her head back to expose her throat. He leaned in, his breath hot against her skin, and whispered, "You taste so sweet."


    With a swift movement, he sank his teeth into her neck, his bite gentle yet firm. Dan Ya gasped, her body trembling with a mixture of pain and pleasure. The man smiled; his eyes filled with a predatory glint. "You''re mine now," he growled.


    Barak''s heart sank. He could feel his world crumbling around him, piece by piece. He tried to move again, but it was futile. He was trapped, a helpless spectator to his own wife''s degradation.


    The man below Dan Ya, sensing Barak''s desperation, chuckled. "Don''t worry, your turn will come. But first, let''s enjoy this moment." He turned his attention back to Dan Ya, his eyes burning with desire.


    Dan Ya, her senses heightened by the biting sensation on her neck, closed her eyes and surrendered to the moment. She let the men do as they pleased, her body arching and twisting in a frenzy of ecstasy.


    The room was a whirlwind of lust, a symphony of moans and grunts. Dan Ya, her body slick with sweat, was the centrepiece of this carnal action.


    The man beneath her, his eyes glazed with desire, thrusted rhythmically, his every movement sending shockwaves of pleasure through her.


    "Oh God," she gasped, her voice barely a whisper. "Faster, harder."


    The man grinned, his grip tightening on her hips. "You want it rough, huh?" he growled, his voice a low rumble.


    Dan Ya nodded, her eyes rolling back in her head. She wanted to be dominated, to be taken over by the primal urge. The man, sensing her desire, began to bite her earlobe, his teeth gently nipping at her sensitive skin.


    "Leave your husband," he murmured, his breath hot against her neck. "and live with me, I''ll take you to the world of depravity."


    Dan Ya arched her back, inviting him deeper. The man, taking the cue, thrust harder, his movements becoming more urgent. She could feel the heat building within her, a fiery intensity that threatened to consume her.


    Just as she was about to reach her climax, the man on her left pulled her head back and kissed her passionately. His tongue explored her mouth while exchanging salvia.


    Dan Ya''s body trembled as she felt the first wave of pleasure. It was as if a dam had burst, releasing a flood of sensation. She cried out, her voice echoing through the room. The man beneath her, sensing her imminent release, quickened his pace.


    With a final, earth-shattering climax, Dan Ya''s body went limp. She was spent, utterly drained of energy. The man, satisfied, collapsed on top of her, his breathing ragged.


    The room fell silent, the only sound the soft rhythm of their breathing. Dan Ya, her eyes still closed, basked in the afterglow. She had never felt so alive, so completely fulfilled.

 Chapter 180 - 180: Defiled (DOUBT) 3

    Barak, frozen in a state of shock and disbelief, watched the scene unfold before him. His heart pounded in his chest, his mind racing with a whirlwind of emotions. Anger, despair, and a deep sense of betrayal consumed him.


    He tried to scream, to break free from the invisible chains that bound him, but his voice was trapped, a silent cry in the void. The room, once filled with the sounds of lust and desire, now echoed with an eerie silence.


    As the men began to withdraw, their attention shifting from Dan Ya to each other, Barak seized the opportunity. With a surge of adrenaline, he broke free from the invisible grip, his body moving with a newfound strength.


    He lunged forward, his eyes filled with rage. The men, startled by his sudden movement, turned to face him. But before they could react, Barak unleashed a powerful energy wave, a burst of raw power that sent them flying.


    Dan Ya, still dazed from the intense pleasure, looked up at Barak with a mixture of confusion and fear. But before she could utter a word, Barak grabbed her hand and pulled her away from the chaos.


    Dan Ya yelled, "Where are you taking me? Can''t you see my happiness?" Her eyes were glaring at Barak; she distanced herself from him.


    Barak tried to hug her, but Dan Ya refuted, "Stay away from me." She looked at the men who were injured because of Barak.


    Barak, stunned, looked at Dan Ya. "What are you saying? This is your happiness and not me? How can you change so much in such a short time?"


    Dan Ya answered in a mocking tone, "Yes, this is my happiness. After staying away from you for a month, I realized how amazing this world is and how much I was missing the adventurous world."


    "Fortunately, I got to see it with my own eyes, and in front of it, you and your love is nothing."


    Tears started flowing from Barak''s eyes. The bulky bald man was tearing in front of his wife. "Cheating on your husband is your happiness, tell me?"


    "Having extramarital affairs is your happiness?"


    "Satisfying a group of men is your happiness?"


    "Tell me, is this the end of our love?"


    Dan Ya smirked, "Love? That''s a foolish concept. It''s a mere illusion, a fleeting emotion. Real pleasure, true happiness, lies in indulging one''s desires, exploring the depths of sensuality."


    Barak was heartbroken, his world shattered into pieces. He couldn''t believe the woman he loved, the woman he had vowed to protect, had turned into this.


    "You''ve changed, Dan Ya," he whispered, his voice barely audible. "You''re not the same person I fell in love with."


    Dan Ya shrugged, "People change, Barak. It''s time you accepted that."


    With a heavy heart, Barak turned to leave. He couldn''t bear to stay any longer, to witness the degradation of the woman he loved. As he walked away, he glanced back one last time, hoping to see a glimmer of recognition in her eyes. But there was nothing, only a cold, indifferent stare.


    As Barak stepped out of the room, the illusion shattered, and he found himself back in the familiar surroundings of his home. The nightmare, the horrific vision, had ended. But the pain, the anguish, remained.


    Days turned into weeks, and still, Barak couldn''t shake off the haunting memories. He tried to focus on his work, his cultivation, but his mind was constantly plagued by thoughts of Dan Ya. He wondered what had happened to her, what had turned her into such a person.


    One day, while meditating, a thought struck him. Perhaps there is still hope. Perhaps there was still a part of her that was fighting back, a part that yearned for the love and affection they once shared. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With renewed hope, Barak decided to seek her out. He knew it would be dangerous, but he was willing to risk everything to save her. He travelled to the heart of the city, then the Inn where she was staying last time, a place of darkness and despair. There, he found Dan Ya, trapped in a crystal prison, her eyes filled with a mixture of fear and longing.


    "Dan Ya," he called out, his voice echoing through the cavernous space. "Can you hear me?"


    Dan Ya''s eyes flickered, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. "Barak," she whispered, her voice barely a whisper. "Is that really you?"


    Barak nodded, his heart pounding with hope. "It''s me. I''ve come to save you."


    With a surge of energy, Barak shattered the crystal prison, freeing Dan Ya. As she stepped out, she looked at him with a mixture of gratitude and confusion.


    "What happened to me, Barak?" she asked, her voice filled with uncertainty. "Why did I do those terrible things?"


    Barak tried to break the crystal prison, but he felt helpless. Then, two men came from the back side of the prison and entered it. Seeing them moving towards Dan Ya, Barak yelled, "Stay away from her!"


    He forcefully tried to break the crystal prison and tried to enter it, but it was futile. The two men gave him a mocking smile, "You can''t even keep your wife, and now here she is, ready to be fuc*ed and bred by us."


    The two men, their eyes glinting with lust, moved towards Dan Ya. She, trapped within the crystal prison, could only watch helplessly as they approached. Her heart pounded with fear and anticipation, a strange mix of emotions she couldn''t quite understand.


    The men, their bodies rippling with power, reached out and touched the crystal. It shimmered and pulsed with energy, then slowly began to dissolve. Dan Ya felt a surge of warmth as the crystal melted away, freeing her from her icy prison.


    As soon as she was free, the two men pounced, their hands grabbing her, their eyes burning with desire. Dan Ya, caught off guard, struggled to break free, but their grip was too strong.


    One of the men, a burly, bearded man, pinned her down, his weight pinning her to the cold, hard floor. The other man, lean and muscular, moved closer, his eyes fixed on her lips.


    "You''re even more beautiful up close," he murmured, his voice low and seductive.


    Dan Ya tried to resist, to fight back, but her strength was no match for theirs. She felt a sense of despair, a realization that she was powerless to stop what was about to happen.


    The burly man, his eyes filled with lust, began to unbutton his shirt. As he exposed his muscular chest, Dan Ya felt a strange sensation. A part of her, a part she had never known existed, was stirring.


    The lean man leaned in, his lips brushing against her ear. "You''re going to love this," he whispered, his breath hot against her skin.


    Dan Ya''s body trembled. She closed her eyes, trying to block out the images forming in her mind. But it was no use. The desire, the longing, was too strong. She opened her eyes, her gaze locked with the lean man''s.


    The man smiled, a knowing smile. He leaned in and kissed her, a passionate, devouring kiss that sent shivers down her spine. Dan Ya responded, her lips parting, her tongue meeting his.


    As the kiss deepened, the burly man began to undress her, his rough hands fumbling with her clothes. Dan Ya, lost in the moment, barely noticed. She was consumed by the passion, the intensity of the moment.


    The two men, working in tandem, stripped her naked. Dan Ya, her body exposed, felt a surge of vulnerability and excitement. She had never felt so exposed, so raw.


    The lean man, his eyes filled with desire, moved closer. He traced his fingers along her curves, his touch sending sparks of pleasure through her body. Dan Ya gasped, her body arching involuntarily.


    The burly man, sensing her arousal, moved in. He positioned himself between her legs, his eyes locked with hers. Dan Ya, her heart pounding, nodded in silent consent.


    The man, with a grunt of effort, entered her. Dan Ya cried out, a mixture of pain and pleasure. But as he moved, the pain faded, replaced by a wave of ecstasy.


    The two men, working in unison, drove her to the brink of pleasure. She cried out, her body arching, her nails digging into the cold, hard floor. The world around her faded, replaced by a kaleidoscope of sensation.


    When it was over, Dan Ya was spent, her body limp and her mind a blank. The two men, satisfied, stood over her, their eyes filled with a sense of accomplishment.


    As they turned to leave, Dan Ya''s eyes flickered open. She watched them go, a strange mix of emotions swirling within her. She felt a sense of shame, of disgust, but also a strange sense of satisfaction.


    Dan Ya, trapped in a cycle of desire and despair, watched as the two men left. Her body ached, her mind numb. She had betrayed Barak, the man who loved her, the man who had always been there for her.


    Barak, still frozen, watched in horror as Dan Ya was violated before his very eyes. His heart ached with pain, his soul filled with despair. He couldn''t understand why this was happening to him, to them.


    "Why?" he whispered, his voice barely audible. "Why, Dan Ya?"


    Dan Ya, her eyes filled with tears, looked at Barak. She wanted to reach out to him, to explain, but the words wouldn''t come. She was trapped in a nightmare, a nightmare of her own making.


    Barak, unable to bear the sight, closed his eyes. He tried to block out the image of Dan Ya being defiled, but it was too late. The image was etched into his mind, a permanent scar on his soul.

 Chapter 181 - 181: Doubt (4)

    As the ordeal ended, a profound silence filled the air. Barak, still reeling from the horrific vision, opened his eyes, his gaze fixed on Dan Ya. She was a shell of her former self, her spirit broken, her eyes devoid of life.


    A wave of guilt washed over Barak. He had failed to protect her, to save her from the darkness that had consumed her.


    Tears streamed down his face as he watched his naked wife being violated by two men. He was powerless to intervene, a helpless spectator to the horrifying scene unfolding before his eyes.


    The image of her defiled body would forever be etched into his memory, a haunting reminder of the darkness that had consumed her.


    He desperately tried to move, but his body seemed to defy his will. He struggled, time and again, but his efforts were futile. Finally, with a surge of adrenaline, he managed to break free from the invisible chains.


    He lunged forward, desperate to reach Dan Ya, but before he could touch her, her body dissolved into thin air, and the scene shifted once more.


    By the time Barak''s spirit was broken, he couldn''t comprehend what was happening. As the scenery shifted, he found himself standing in front of the same inn, a chilling sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu washing over him.


    His body shuddered as the realization dawned upon him that he was doomed to relive the same horrifying ordeal.


    Yet, a glimmer of hope ignited within him. Perhaps, this time, he could intervene, could prevent the unthinkable things from happening to Dan Ya.


    He burst through the door, sprinting towards the room. This time, the scene was different, but one thing was certain: he was too late. His body froze as his eyes fell upon the sight of Dan Ya, naked and vulnerable.


    Dan Ya was sitting on the bed. One man had his head between her legs, another was on her lap sucking her nipples, and a third was kissing her back.


    Dan Ya moaned and smiled. "I''ve been missing this. Since I started living away from my husband''s shadow, I''ve realized just how much I value intimacy."


    "I never knew that pleasure could be this important in life, especially when it''s with a group of men serving me," she smiled, stroking the hair of the man who was using his tongue to lick the wetness from her lower lip.


    Barak''s mind reeled. The woman before him was not Dan Ya, not the woman he had loved and lost. This woman was a stranger, a creature of desire, lost in a hedonistic trance.


    A pang of disgust shot through him, but it was quickly replaced by a burning curiosity.


    He watched, mesmerized, as the men worked their magic. One, a towering figure with a thick, dark beard, kneaded Dan Ya''s breasts, his rough hands sending shivers down her spine.


    Another, lean and lithe, moved between her legs, his tongue darting in and out, eliciting moans of pleasure.


    The third man, the one kissing her neck, paused to look at Barak. A knowing smirk played on his lips. "Join us, friend," he invited, his voice low and seductive.


    Barak hesitated, torn between revulsion and a strange, forbidden desire. Dan Ya''s body, glistening with sweat, her eyes half-closed in ecstasy, was a powerful temptation. He felt a stirring in his loins, a response he hadn''t expected.


    With a trembling hand, he reached out and touched her thigh. Her skin was warm and smooth, inviting. She turned her head, her eyes filled with a wanton lust that ignited a fire within him.


    "Come closer," she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    Barak moved, drawn to her like a moth to a flame. He knelt beside the bed, his gaze fixed on her lower lips.


    The man between her legs parted, revealing a sight that made Barak''s breath catch. Her lower lips were wet and leaking honey.


    With trembling fingers, he reached out and traced the contours of her body. She arched her back, inviting his touch. He moved his hand lower, his fingertips brushing against the sensitive folds of her flesh. A low moan escaped her lips as he teased her, driving her closer to the edge.


    The other men watched; their eyes filled with anticipation. They knew what was coming, and they couldn''t wait. Barak, too, felt the urgency building within him. He wanted to possess her, to feel her body beneath his own.


    With a surge of courage, he leaned forward to kiss her, but Dan Ya stopped him. "You can touch me," she said, "but you don''t have permission to do more than that."


    "Dan Ya!" Barak exclaimed, realizing that what he was trying to do was wrong. Seeing him like this, the two men caught Barak and held him away from Dan Ya.


    As they were holding him, the man in back began kneading her breasts and kissing her neck. He then held her neck sideways and kissed her. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Barak was shocked. she stopped him, her own husband to kiss, but now a stranger was passionately kissing her. He yelled at Dan Ya, but she ignored him, lost in the kiss.


    The man''s tongue delved deep into her mouth, exploring every inch of her cavern. His hands, rough and calloused, kneaded her breasts, sending shivers down her spine. Dan Ya moaned, her body arching involuntarily.


    Barak struggled against the men holding him, but their grip was too strong. He watched in horror as the man intensified the kiss, his hands moving lower, caressing her abdomen.


    With a final, desperate surge, Barak broke free. He lunged at the man, but the man was too quick. He sidestepped Barak''s attack and delivered a powerful punch to his face.


    Barak stumbled backward, his vision blurred. He wiped the blood from his mouth and glared at the man. "You''ll pay for this," he growled.


    The man just smirked. "Oh, I plan to," he replied.


    Turning back to Dan Ya, he resumed his assault. His hands found their way between her legs, teasing her clitoris with his fingers. Dan Ya''s body convulsed, her breath coming in ragged gasps.


    Barak watched, his heart pounding with a mixture of anger and desire. He wanted to stop the man, to protect Dan Ya from his unwanted advances. But he was powerless.


    The man, sensing Barak''s frustration, leaned in and whispered something in Dan Ya''s ear. Her eyes widened, and a look of surprise crossed her face. Then, she turned to Barak and smiled.


    "You can join us, if you like," she said.


    Barak was stunned. He couldn''t believe what he was hearing. Dan Ya, his wife, was inviting him to participate in this orgy.


    The man, sensing Barak''s hesitation, stepped aside. "It''s up to you," he said. "But don''t say we didn''t warn you."


    Barak hesitated, torn between his desire and his morality. The woman before him was not the same woman he had married. She was a stranger, a creature of lust, lost in a world of pleasure.


    With a heavy sigh, Barak stepped forward. He knelt beside the bed and reached out to touch Dan Ya. Her skin was warm and inviting, her body trembling with anticipation.


    He traced the contours of her body, his fingers lingering on her sensitive spots. She moaned, her body arching upward.


    The man, seeing his opportunity, leaned in and kissed Dan Ya''s neck. She responded eagerly, her hands pulling him closer.


    Barak watched, a strange mix of emotions swirling within him. He felt a pang of jealousy, but also a sense of excitement. He wanted to be the one to satisfy her, to make her moan with pleasure.


    With a surge of courage, he reached out and took her hand. He pulled her towards him, and they kissed. The kiss was passionate, intense, and filled with a raw, primal energy.


    As their bodies intertwined, they lost themselves in a world of sensation. The other man watched, a knowing smile on his face. He had witnessed the transformation of a good man into a willing participant in a depraved act.


    Dan Ya broke the kiss, her eyes filled with a strange intensity.


    The man pulled Dan Ya into his embrace, deepening the kiss. His tongue danced with hers, exploring every inch of her mouth. His hands, rough and calloused, traced the curves of her body, igniting a fire within her.


    "This..." she trailed off, a flicker of uncertainty crossing her face. "This isn''t right."


    The man, sensing her hesitation, chuckled. "Relax, darling. This is what you''ve always wanted."


    Dan Ya''s expression hardened. "No," she said firmly. "This isn''t what I want."


    She turned to Barak, her eyes filled with a mixture of anger and disappointment. "How could you let this happen?" she demanded.


    Barak, still reeling from the events that had unfolded, was at a loss for words. He had been so consumed by his own desires that he had forgotten what truly mattered.


    As the tension in the room grew, the other man stepped forward. He placed a hand on Dan Ya''s shoulder, his touch gentle but firm. "Don''t worry, my dear," he said. "We''ll take care of you."


    Barak looked at Dan Ya, confused. He couldn''t comprehend the situation, feeling as lost as a reader of the Novel confronted with a sudden turn towards darkness and corruption.


    Doubt began to form in his mind,

 Chapter 182 - 182: Another Line Crossed

    Dan Ya looked at the man with a mixture of fear and defiance. "Take care of me? What are you talking about?"


    The man smiled, a chillingly predatory glint in his eyes. "We''re going to help you remember who you truly are, Dan Ya. You''ve been living a lie, trapped in the cage of your husband''s morality."


    He leaned closer, his breath hot on her ear. "We''ll show you the true meaning of pleasure, the kind of pleasure that transcends all boundaries."


    Barak watched, his blood running cold. Doubt, a venomous serpent, coiled around his heart. Every glance at Dan Ya, every word she uttered, now seemed laced with a chilling duplicity.


    He began to suspect that she was playing a game, a twisted charade, feigning innocence while secretly enjoying the depravity unfolding before him. The image of her earlier, seemingly genuine distress, now felt like a carefully constructed facade, a performance designed to manipulate his emotions.


    A wave of bitter resentment washed over him. He, the betrayed husband, the victim of this horrifying ordeal, was now questioning his own sanity, convinced that his beloved wife was somehow complicit in this descent into darkness.


    The love he had cherished for her began to crumble, replaced by a gnawing suspicion and a chilling sense of betrayal.


    Barak turned his back on the scene, his footsteps echoing in the small room. "I can''t help you anymore, Dan Ya," he muttered, his voice thick with a mixture of anger and despair.


    "Barad, where are you going?" Dan Ya called out, her voice laced with panic.


    "Don''t leave me with them," she pleaded, her voice rising in desperation.


    "Take me with you," she cried, reaching out towards him, her fingers brushing against the air.


    "Stop, don''t leave me alone, help me, Barad." Her voice cracked, and a sob escaped her lips.


    Barak paused, his hand hovering over the doorknob. He could hear the other men laughing, their voices a chilling counterpoint to Dan Ya''s pleas.


    She yelled and called him many times, but he didn''t stop and exited the Inn, closing his eyes.


    He yelled, a powerful Qi erupted from his body, and he found himself inside the formation.


    Finally, he realized the truth and looked back to see his wife''s worried face and Training Head''s knowing smile.


    His body shudder when he realized how powerful this formation was, it has stirred his emotions and forced him to go through the unimaginable things. He realized that everything is fake, coming out of the formation, he hugged his wife.


    Dan Ya was surprised and wanted to know what things her husband went through, but it wasn''t possible as her focus shifted elsewhere.


    The time her husband was trapped inside the formation, he was subjected to the Training Head''s abuse. Under the guise of training, the Head violated him, exploiting the situation for their own perverse desires.


    Her worried face wasn''t because of her husband''s condition inside the formation, but because of the fear that he might discover her involvement with the Training Head.


    It''s not like she cheated on her husband or that she was willingly complicit. Whatever she did was under the pretence of training, and the Training Head used that as an excuse to cross another line.


    Just after Barad entered the formation,


    "You seem happy to see your husband, but that doesn''t mean you can slack off on the training. We still have punishment left for you. So, while your husband remains inside the formation, why don''t we train?" The Training Head spoke with a smile on his face, but his voice was stern.


    Dan Ya''s body shuddered. She remembered the previous ''training'' and knew that it meant the Training Head''s strict rules and that she would have to be naked.


    Like the other day, she wasn''t in control, and the fear that her husband might find out about her recently increased sexual libido terrified her.


    The Training Head didn''t wait long. "Remove that dress and start stretching," he commanded.


    "But..." she stammered, unable to continue. The thought of her husband witnessing this, of him seeing the violation she endured under the guise of "training," was unbearable.


    She had accepted these degrading acts for the sake of her martial arts progress, but she knew he would not tolerate it.


    Seeing her hesitation, the Training Head spoke, his voice a chilling blend of threat and encouragement. "The more time you''ll take, the sooner your husband will see the weak and vulnerable side of you. It will be better for you to do it quickly, or things may go in a bad direction."


    Dan Ya obeyed, her hands trembling as she stripped. The Training Head watched with a predatory gleam in his eyes, his smile widening as he saw her fear. He began his instructions, his voice a low growl.


    "Touch your toes, Dan Ya. Deeper. Deeper now." Each command was a subtle form of torture, pushing her body to its limits, exploiting her fear and vulnerability.


    She bent and touched her toes, her hips high. Seeing this, the Training Head started guiding her, his hands occasionally squeezing her skin.


    As time passed, his hands started rubbing her intimate areas. Sometimes he poked her large, firm breasts, while other times his fingers were checking her wetness.


    His touch was making her hot and wet, the more he touched, the more she began feeling the heat burning between her legs.


    The Training Head teased, "You really are a pervert, knowing your husband is close, you are leaking more than usual." He punctuated his words with a slap on her plump butt cheeks.


    "Slap!"


    He ordered her to change position.


    "Ahaa..." a soft moan escaped her lips, her body shuddering as the Training Head left a handprint on her white soft skin.


    Dan Ya gasped, her eyes fluttering open. The Training Head''s hand, rough and calloused, was still imprinted on her skin, a fiery brand against her pale flesh.


    Shame washed over her, a bitter tide threatening to drown her. How could she have allowed this to happen? How could she have let her body betray her like this?


    The Training Head chuckled, a low, predatory sound. "Enjoying yourself, Dan Ya? This is just the beginning." He leaned closer, his breath hot on her ear. "You have so much more to learn." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dan Ya tried to pull away, but his grip tightened, pinning her to the floor. "Please," she whispered, her voice trembling. "Stop. I... I can''t..."


    The Training Head ignored her pleas. His hand slid down her side, tracing the curve of her hip, his fingers lingering dangerously close to the delicate folds between her legs. Dan Ya''s breath hitched. She could feel the heat radiating from his body, the intensity of his desire.


    "you can''t!" he murmured, his voice a silken caress. "get ready for punishment, this is what you deserve for being pervert."


    His words were a poison, seeping into her mind, eroding her resistance. Fear warred with a strange, forbidden excitement.


    She had never experienced anything like this before, the raw, animalistic intensity of his touch, the way it ignited a fire within her.


    The Training Head leaned in, his lips brushing against her ear. "You''re so tight," he whispered, his voice a husky growl. "So eager."


    He began to move, his fingers exploring the sensitive landscape of her body. Dan Ya gasped, arching her back against the hard floor. He found the sweet spot between her legs, and with a gentle pressure, began to circle.


    A wave of sensation washed over her, so intense it took her breath away. She moaned, burying her face in the mat, her body trembling uncontrollably. The Training Head''s touch was a revelation, a forbidden dance that awakened a primal need within her.


    He moved his fingers faster, deeper, until she was gasping for air, her body arching and twisting beneath him. She reached out, her fingers tangling in his hair, pulling him closer.


    Dan Ya cried out, her body arching, her nails digging into the mat. She felt herself slipping, losing control, surrendering to the primal urge that consumed her.


    The Training Head, sensing her surrender, moved with a fierce urgency. He entered his fingers inside her.


    She cried out, her body convulsing, her mind a blank canvas. The Training Head held her close, his breath mingling with hers. "There," he whispered, his voice hoarse. "Now you know."


    Dan Ya lay limp beneath him, her body trembling. She felt empty, hollowed out, yet strangely fulfilled. The shame she had felt moments before was replaced by a confusing mix of guilt and exhilaration.


    The Training Head pulled away; his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "You''re a quick learner," he said, a predatory smile playing on his lips. "But there''s still much more to discover."


    "But first, repay for the time I have invested in you," he hissed, losing his robes and revealing his imposing manhood to her. "We don''t have much time. The sooner you''ll help me, the sooner we''ll end today''s session."


    "But this..." she hesitated, her gaze fixed on the Training Head''s dragon, which eerily resembled her husband''s, the only difference being the colour.


    The Training Head''s voice hardened, "This is training, not some illicit act. Remember that I am your master, and you will follow my every command related to training."


    Dan Ya shivered, looking into the Training Head''s cold, predatory eyes. Convinced by his words, or perhaps driven by fear, she reached out and grasped his dragon, beginning to stroke it.


    Dan Ya''s hands trembled as she began to stroke the Training Head''s dragon. Her mind raced, a whirlwind of conflicting emotions.

 Chapter 183 - 183: Lonely Concubines

    Guilt gnawed at her, a constant reminder of her betrayal. Fear, cold and paralyzing, threatened to consume her.


    Yet, a strange, forbidden pleasure began to stir within her, a dangerous counterpoint to the fear and shame.


    The Training Head watched her with a predatory gleam in his eyes, his breathing growing heavier.


    He leaned down, his lips grazing her ear. "Good girl," he whispered, his voice a low growl. "You''re learning quickly."


    Dan Ya closed her eyes, trying to block out the thoughts, the images, the guilt. She focused on the sensations, the smooth, firm texture of his flesh, the way his body pulsed beneath her touch.


    A low moan escaped her lips, a sound she both despised and craved. The Training Head chuckled, his grip tightening on her hair. "That''s it," he urged, his voice rough with desire. "Stroke faster. Harder."


    Dan Ya obeyed, her movements becoming more urgent, more desperate. She was losing control, slipping further and further into the abyss of forbidden pleasure.


    The Training Head''s breathing grew ragged, his body trembling with anticipation.


    He rose to his feet, extending a hand to help her up. Dan Ya hesitated, her mind reeling. She knew she had crossed a line, that she had betrayed her husband in ways she couldn''t even begin to comprehend.


    The Training Head chuckled, reading the turmoil in her eyes. "Don''t worry," he said, his voice a low growl. "Your little secret is safe with me."


    "Remember that this is part of the training, and you''ll know that when tomorrow you try the formation, I have specially created for you." He spoke, his hand stroking her hips suggestively.


    He then looked away while dressing, leaving Dan Ya alone with her shame, her guilt, and with her conflicted thoughts that she had just embarked on a dangerous and forbidden path or it''s just the path of training.


    She convinced herself that it was all part of the training, then she wore her clothes and waited for her husband, Barak, to emerge from the formation.


    The air crackled with anticipation as Dan Ya waited for the formation to dissolve. She tried to focus on her breathing, to calm the storm of emotions raging within her.


    Guilt, shame, and a strange, unsettling arousal warred within her. She had betrayed her husband, not just physically but emotionally.


    The Training Head had exploited her fears, her vulnerabilities, twisting her into something she barely recognized.


    Barak emerged from the formation, his face pale, his eyes haunted. He looked at Dan Ya, his gaze searching, questioning. She averted her eyes, unable to meet his gaze. The lie she had to maintain, the charade she had to play, weighed heavily on her.


    The Training Head approached, a smug smile playing on his lips. "Well, well, well," he purred, his eyes lingering on Dan Ya. "seems like brother Barad didn''t have a gone experience inside the formation."


    Barak didn''t speak, still comprehending the situation. He felt relieved that everything was just an illusion, that he and his wife hadn''t gone through the things they were experiencing inside it.


    Still seeing his wife''s conflicted expressions, he raised an eyebrow in question.


    Dan Ya felt a shiver crawl down her spine. She knew she had to be careful, to play the part, to convince Barak that everything was normal, that nothing had changed.


    The weight of her deception threatened to crush her, but she knew she had no choice. She had to survive, for her own sake, for Barak''s sake. The Training Head was watching, waiting for her to falter.


    "Are you okay?" she asked her husband, "You don''t look good. What happened inside?" She asked to shift the matter in a different direction.


    Barak avoided it, "Nothing, but yeah, the experience was horrible." With that, he headed towards the tent, "I''m mentally exhausted and wanted to take rest." He left, leaving Dan Ya and the Training Head behind.


    Dan Ya felt surprised and worried for her husband and ran towards him, seeing them going, the Training Head smiled, "It''s just the beginning, I can''t wait to humiliate your wife in front of your eyes."


    Meanwhile, within the Royal Palace, preparations for the royal banquet were underway. While the Emperor was kept busy, the Empress and her concubines felt lonely and isolated.


    But not for long, as some of the concubines already had ways to entertain themselves in the Emperor''s absence. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The first concubine was engaged in a sexual encounter with her two guards. She was the most neglected wife and had once been considered a potential Empress. However, when the Emperor chose another woman as Empress, she lost her chance.


    Blonde hair, with skin as white as milk ¨C the whitest of the white ¨C she was currently being pleasured by two guards, one fair-skinned and the other dark-skinned.


    They exploited her loneliness and hunger for attention, seducing her. While she believed she was in control, in reality, it was the two guards who initiated her corruption.


    They knew she was lonely and vulnerable, craving attention. Initially, she sought solace in self-pleasure, using her own fingers, but later, she yearned for real manly thing.


    The two guards, feigning concern and loyalty, exploited her vulnerability, ultimately succeeding in seducing the first concubine.


    The first concubine, lost in a haze of forbidden pleasure, offered no resistance. She arched her back, gasping for breath as their hands explored her body, igniting a fire within her she never knew existed.


    The guards, sensing her heightened arousal, whispered promises of forbidden delights, their voices a silken caress against her ear.


    They spoke of nights filled with passion, of secrets shared only between them, of a world where desire reigned supreme.


    The first concubine, intoxicated by their words and the intoxicating sensations that washed over her, found herself willingly surrendering to their seductive whispers.


    Neglected for a long time, she has finally found someone who can both please and pleasure her. And it''s not just one, but two individuals who are willing to share her burden and take the risk of having an affair with the Emperor''s wife.


    On another side of the castle, a different scene unfolded. The fifth concubine, the thickest wife with natural beauty, was chained to the wall, naked. A young man, likely in his early twenties, stood before her.


    He holds his dragon in his hands looking at her beautiful curves and the honey dripping between her wide legs.


    He smiled, "Father may have ignored you, but I will not." He held himself ready, his gaze burning with a possessive heat that made the chains feel even tighter against her skin.


    He leaned in, his breath warm against her ear, "I''ll not ignore you, like my stupid father did."


    The tip of his dragon touched her wet folds, then with a wide grin on his face, he declared, "Mother, I''m entering." With a little force, he penetrated her.


    The fifth concubine moaned softly but didn''t respond verbally, seemingly enjoying the encounter. The young man was none other than the ninth prince, her own son.


    A similar scene was unfolding in the bedchamber of the seventh concubine. She lay naked on the bed, while another woman, the eighth concubine, was positioned between her legs.


    Eighth concubine spoke, "Sister, why don''t you agree with my idea? We both can again enjoy the touch of a man. You know we can''t wait for His Highness to visit us and shower some love. It''s been seven years since I have been touched by him, and probably more for you."


    Eighth concubine spoke, her eyes closed as she savoured the attention she was receiving from the seventh concubine between her legs. "No, I just can''t let anyone touch me. How can you even think about being unfaithful to our husband?"


    Eighth concubine removed her head from between the seventh concubine''s legs. "This isn''t fair," she declared. "His Highness can enjoy himself with anyone he wants, but in return, we just wait and satisfy ourselves in this manner."


    Eighth concubine pleaded, "Sister, believe me, you''ll enjoy this. No one will know, and it''s just a one-time thing, a temporary solution."


    The seventh concubine looked at her sister, her eyes filled with a mixture of desire and apprehension. "But what if he finds out?" she whispered, her voice trembling slightly.


    Eighth concubine leaned closer, her breath fanning against her sister''s cheek. "He''ll never know," she murmured, her voice laced with a seductive confidence. "We''ll be discreet. And besides," she added, a mischievous glint in her eyes, "a little forbidden pleasure never hurt anyone."


    The seventh concubine''s resolve wavered. The thought of experiencing something new, of breaking free from the confines of the palace, was intoxicating. She closed her eyes, picturing the sensation, the forbidden thrill of it all.


    "Alright," she finally whispered, a sigh escaping her lips. "Let''s do it. But how?"


    Eighth concubine smiled triumphantly; her eyes gleaming with anticipation. This was only the beginning.


    Eighth concubine gave her sister a mysterious smile. "Just wait for the royal banquet," she whispered, "and then you''ll know. Consider it a surprise from your little sister."


    The Emperor had nine wives, eight concubines, and one Empress. The Empress was his most recent wife and had been declared the final Empress. The remaining wives were designated as concubines based on their order of marriage.


    The Seventh Concubine, intrigued by her sister''s mysterious words, felt a thrill course through her.


    The royal banquet was few week away, an eternity to wait, but anticipation already simmered within her. She imagined the hushed whispers, the stolen glances, the forbidden pleasure that awaited her.


    Eighth Concubine watched her sister''s face, a knowing smile playing on her lips. The game was afoot.

 Chapter 184 - 184: Prepration For Royal Banqet

    The second concubine has become a Monk, renouncing love, family, and all worldly possessions. She is the only concubine who chose to leave the Emperor on her own accord.


    The third, fourth, and sixth concubines are now with the Empress, who is involved in a polyamorous relationship with the Emperor and other men.


    This arrangement was orchestrated by Prime Minister Gu, who corrupted the Empress, then the Emperor and the Third Concubine, leading to the Emperor sharing his wives with other men.


    Even while the Emperor was preoccupied with preparations for the royal banquet, the Empress, along with the third, fourth, and sixth concubines, gathered to discuss the upcoming Royal banquet.


    The sixth concubine spoke, her petite frame exuding an unexpected maturity. "Does he truly wish to share us with those... beasts?" she asked the Empress, her voice laced with concern.


    The third concubine interrupted, her mature figure commanding attention.


    "Why even ask when you''ll be the first to succumb to their advances and grovel under their big beastly dragons?" she teased the sixth concubine, a mischievous glint in her eyes.


    "Oh, hush, third sister," retorted the sixth concubine. "You were the one who introduced me to this world! You''re the one with the most experience in these matters."


    The third concubine laughed, a low, seductive sound. "Experience? Darling, I''m merely exploring the depths of pleasure. You, however, seem eager to dive headfirst." Her eyes narrowed. "Perhaps you crave their beastly dragons most, I know your already wet from thinking about it."


    The sixth concubine shivered, not entirely from fear. The third concubine was right.


    There was a strange excitement bubbling within her, a yearning for the unfamiliar. The Empress, observing the escalating tension, interjected, her voice a silken whisper. "remember that those are beasts, the real beast and the thing between their legs will be different than the man you have seen till now."


    The two concubines exchanged a wary glance, the empress''s words hanging heavy in the air. the sixth concubine couldn''t help but wonder if the Empress''s words were a warning or an invitation.


    Fourth concubine remained silent. The shyest among them, even she felt a thrill imagining the beastly things between the legs of the Tatanka Beast clan.


    The Empress spoke, "The Emperor has informed me to be prepared. It''s not as though he desires to share us with just any man. These will be princes of the beast clan, or even the Ancestor himself."


    "Those beasts are renowned for their raw power and insatiable sexual hunger, which cannot be satiated by just any woman. And we are speaking of the Princes and the Ancestor of their clan. We require their assistance, so this small sacrifice is insignificant."


    The sixth concubine spoke with a smile, "And it''s not like we won''t enjoy it, right?"


    The third concubine joked mockingly, "Their dragons are twice the size of the dragons we have seen in our life, if not thrice. Instead of enjoying, I hope you won''t be able to walk for a few months."


    The air in the room grew thick with anticipation, a mixture of dread and a perverse excitement that pulsed through the gathered women. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Empress, her eyes gleaming with an unsettling light, continued, "These beasts are not like the men you know. Their strength is legendary, their appetites insatiable. But within their savage nature lies a primal power, a force that can awaken dormant desires within you."


    Fourth Concubine, her face pale, whispered, "But...but Empress, will it hurt?"


    The Empress smiled, a chillingly beautiful thing. "Pain, my dear, is often intertwined with pleasure. You will learn to embrace it, to find ecstasy in the very depths of your suffering."


    The sixth concubine, emboldened by the third''s teasing, leaned forward, her eyes sparkling with a dangerous light. "I, for one, am eager to experience the difference. To feel the power of a true beast."


    The third concubine, ever the provocateur, chuckled. "Oh, you innocent darling. You have no idea what you''re in for. Their size alone will leave you breathless."


    She paused, her gaze sweeping over the other women, each face a canvas of varying emotions. "But fear not, my sisters. I shall be there to guide you, to show you the secrets of true pleasure."


    The Empress raised a hand, silencing the murmurs. "Remember, this is not merely a physical union. It is a political alliance. The Tatanka Beast Clan, with their formidable strength, will ensure the Emperor''s continued reign. Our cooperation is essential for the upcoming secret realm expedition."


    The weight of this responsibility, however, did little to quell the rising tide of fear and anticipation within the women.


    The image of the Tatanka Beasts, with their immense size and rumoured savagery, loomed large in their minds. Visions of towering figures, their muscles rippling beneath thick fur, their eyes burning with primal lust, invaded their thoughts.


    Fourth Concubine, the timidest of them all, felt a cold dread creeping into her bones. She imagined herself beneath one of those monstrous creatures, crushed beneath their weight, her delicate frame a mere plaything in their powerful hands. The thought made her shudder, a wave of nausea washing over her.


    The third concubine, ever observant, noticed the Fourth Concubine''s distress. A cruel smile touched her lips. "Fear not, third sister," she purred, her voice a silken caress.


    "I shall protect you. I shall show you how to surrender, how to find pleasure in the face of overwhelming power."


    Fourth Concubine, despite herself, felt a flicker of perverse curiosity ignite within her. The third concubine, with her confident demeanour and seductive whispers, held an undeniable allure. Perhaps, she thought, surrendering to this terrifying experience wouldn''t be so bad after all.


    the fourth concubine spoke. "I''ve been thinking," she said, her voice low and husky. "Perhaps we should prepare ourselves."


    The sixth concubine raised an eyebrow. "Prepare ourselves? How?"


    "We could...practice," the fourth concubine suggested, her eyes widening. "With each other."


    The third concubine''s lips curved into a knowing smile. "Now you''re talking, my dear sister. Let''s see how well you can handle a little rough play."


    The Empress shook her head. "We don''t have time for that. For now, just use your own fingers and oil your body daily. We don''t want to disappoint His Majesty. We have to do our best."


    The Empress''s words hung heavy in the air, a chilling reminder of the task at hand. The women, despite their varying degrees of apprehension, knew the Empress was right. Preparation was key. They had to be ready to face the Tatanka Beasts, to not only survive but to thrive in this unprecedented situation.


    The arrival of the Tatanka Beast Clan was imminent, and with it, a new chapter in the lives of the Emperor''s wives, a chapter filled with both terror and exhilarating unknown.


    Meanwhile on the other side,


    Barak laid on the bed and closed his eyes, full of exhaustion. The things he had to go through inside the formation had mentally exhausted him.


    Dan Ya sat beside him, "Barak," she called her husband, "Are you okay? What actually happened inside?" she asked in a worried tone.


    Barak couldn''t tell the truth. Inside the formation, he''d seen an illusion where Dan Ya played with his feelings, cheating on him with multiple men while manipulating the situation to appear innocent.


    He replied with a short answer, "I saw that I had lost you forever, and now I feel relieved that it was all just an illusion, not reality." He got up and hugged her.


    Dan Ya felt a pang of guilt. Barak, her stoic husband, rarely showed such vulnerability. He was always the strong one, the pillar of their family.


    To see him shaken, to know that he had experienced such torment, filled her with a profound sadness. She held him close, burying her face in his chest, feeling the steady rhythm of his heartbeat.


    "I''m sorry, Barak," she whispered, tears welling up in her eyes. "I''m so sorry for causing you such pain."


    Barak tightened his embrace, pulling her closer. "It''s not your fault, Dan Ya," he murmured, his voice rough with emotion. "It was just an illusion, a nightmare. It doesn''t matter."


    But Dan Ya knew it mattered. It mattered deeply. The illusion, however terrifying, had revealed a hidden depth to Barak''s emotions, a vulnerability that he rarely allowed himself to show. And in that moment, she felt a renewed love for him, a love that transcended the illusion and strengthened their bond.


    But a deep fear lingered within her. If Barak discovered what she had done with Training Head, she knew it would have a profound impact on him.


    Men, she understood, were deeply possessive, and the thought of another man touching his wife was likely to cause irreparable damage to their relationship, potentially leading to separation.


    The thought of Barak discovering her secret training with Training Head, a renowned warrior known for his unconventional methods, filled her with dread.


    She knew that men, especially warriors like Barak, valued their honour and pride above all else. The idea of another man touching her, even in the context of rigorous training, was a violation in their eyes, an unforgivable betrayal.


    Dan Ya knew she had to be careful. She had to ensure that Barak never found out about her training with Training Head. The secret, like a venomous snake, coiled within her, threatening to destroy the fragile peace they had just begun to rebuild.


    Dan Ya kissed him, a long, slow kiss that spoke volumes. She poured all her love, her fear, and her determination into the kiss, hoping to drown out the lingering echoes of the illusion.


    She wanted Barak to forget about the terrifying visions, to focus on her, on the warmth of her embrace, on the reality of their love.

 Chapter 185 - 185: Ruined Plans

    The next morning arrived, bringing with it a sense of happiness, calmness, and the wariness that accompanied Dan Ya''s first attempt at the initial stage of puzzle formation.


    Barad had completed the first and second levels of the challenge, with only three levels remaining. However, he wasn''t ready to face the next trial. Therefore, Dan Ya volunteered to compete in the first level of puzzle formation.


    The Training Head was not pleased with this decision. He had planned to progress further with Dan Ya today, exploring new training methods while her husband, Barad, would be occupied within the formation for the entire day.


    Yesterday, he convinced her to perform HJ. Today, he had planned to convince her to give BJ to him, but with her entering the formation, his plans were disrupted. However, that wasn''t the only reason for his sour mood.


    The arrival of Ye Yang ignited a dangerous thought in him: the opportunity to eliminate Ye Yang during this journey without facing blame for his demise.


    This was the reason he had included the task of extracting the blood of the Yang lizard in the scroll, believing that Ye Yang would perish in the encounter. However, now that Ye Yang stood before him, a chilling resolve solidified his thin him ¨C he would end Ye Yang''s life with his own hands.


    His reason was deeply petty: his failure to possess Xu Li. Her loyalty to Ye Yang, despite being merely his maid, infuriated him. He recognized that she harboured deep feelings for Ye Yang, a fact that further fuelled his resentment. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Yang stood before the Training Head, his gaze penetrating deeply into the older man''s eyes. He sought any sign of flabbergast, and indeed, he saw it flicker across the Training Head''s face before it was expertly masked.


    The Training Head offered a forced smile. "Ah, Fourth Young Master, you have finally arrived. I was beginning to think it would take weeks, if not months. Your presence here today brings a great sense of relief."


    Ye Yang responded with a forced smile, "Indeed, without your guidance, Training Head, I would never have reached this point."


    Ye Yang spoke, his gaze scanning the area for any sign of Aunt Ya. As if sensing his presence, Dan Ya emerged from the tent, looking slightly exhausted. She regarded Ye Yang with a worried smile.


    "Where have you been, Yang''er? We''ve been waiting for weeks." Ye Yang could clearly see the worry etched on her face.


    Seeing her, a wave of relief washed over him. It was clear the Training Head hadn''t harmed her, yet a lingering doubt still gnawed at him.


    Then, another figure emerged from the tent, and Ye Yang''s face broke into a wide smile. "Uncle Barad! You''re here?"


    Barad responded with a warm smile, "Well, I simply came to see how the training of Escort soldiers was progressing. But what about you? Why were you so late?"


    Ye Yang''s tone hardened as he gave a look to the Training Head before looking at Dan Ya and Barad, "I was entrusted with a task by Training Head, which unfortunately delayed my arrival." He concluded with a slight, little smile.


    The Training Head''s forced smile tightened. "Indeed, a most demanding task. I trust it proved to be a valuable experience?"


    Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed. "Valuable indeed, Training Head. One learns much about oneself when faced with unexpected challenges."


    He paused, his gaze lingering on the Training Head. "Though I must admit, I am eager to hear more about the progress of the training."


    The Training Head, momentarily thrown off guard by Ye Yang''s probing gaze, quickly regained his composure. "Ah, yes, the training. Dan Ya has shown remarkable aptitude and toady she is going to give her first attempt at puzzle formation."


    Ye Yang looked at Barad and Dan Ya for confirmation, and they both nodded in agreement. The Training Head continued, "You can also try this, it has five levels, and right now your uncle Barad has. cleared two levels ¨C the first level, Fear, and the second level, Doubt."


    Barad didn''t look proud when the Training Head mentioned his name. He knew exactly what he had endured to complete those two levels. In the first level, he faced his fear ¨C the vast, unforgiving sea.


    The second level was even more agonizing. He was plunged into an illusion, forced to confront the agonizing doubt of his wife''s infidelity. He barely escaped that torment.


    Dan Ya, sensing the tension in the air, quickly interjected, "The first level is called ''Fear.'' It''s designed to test one''s ability to remain calm and focused under extreme pressure."


    Ye Yang nodded, intrigued. "Fear, you say? Sounds interesting. How does one enter this ''formation''?"


    The Training Head gestured towards a large, imposing stone structure that resembled a giant, monolithic egg. "That, Young Master, is the entrance. The formation within is a complex network of illusions and challenges designed to test one''s mental and physical fortitude."


    Ye Yang walked towards the structure, his eyes scanning every inch of its surface. It was an imposing sight, radiating an aura of both mystery and danger. He could almost feel the energy emanating from within, a potent mix of fear and anticipation.


    "Are you ready, Dan Ya?" Barad asked, his voice laced with concern.


    Dan Ya took a deep breath, her eyes fixed on the entrance. "I am ready, Barad. I will not let you down."


    The Training Head, a cruel glint in his eyes, activated the entrance mechanism. The massive stone egg began to hum, its surface shimmering with an ethereal light. A swirling vortex of colours appeared within, beckoning them closer.


    "Go, Dan Ya," Barad urged, his hand resting gently on her shoulder. "Show them what you''re made of."


    Dan Ya took a final deep breath, then stepped into the swirling vortex. The colours engulfed her, and she vanished from sight.


    Ye Yang watched intently, his mind racing. Fear, he thought. An interesting concept. He wondered what kind of Fear he would face within that enigmatic structure.


    The Training Head, observing Ye Yang''s keen interest, decided to offer him a seemingly innocuous suggestion. "Why don''t you try the first level, Young Master? It would be a valuable experience and a good test of your own resolve."


    Ye Yang considered the offer. He was eager to experience the formation firsthand, to understand the challenges that awaited Dan Ya. However, a nagging suspicion lingered in his mind. The Training Head''s eagerness seemed almost¡­ unnatural.


    "I appreciate the offer, Training Head," Ye Yang replied, his voice carefully neutral, "but I believe I will observe for now. I wish to understand the nature of these challenges before I attempt them myself."


    The Training Head''s smile faltered slightly, but he quickly regained his composure. "As you wish, Young Master. Observe closely. Perhaps you will learn something valuable."


    Ye Yang turned his attention back to the swirling vortex, his gaze fixed on the point where Dan Ya had disappeared. He wondered what she was experiencing at that very moment. Was she facing her fears? Was she struggling to maintain her composure?


    He knew that the challenges within the formation were designed to push one to their limits, to break them both physically and mentally.


    He hoped that Dan Ya would be strong enough to overcome them. He knew she was capable of incredible things, but he also knew that the Training Head was a dangerous adversary.


    As he watched the swirling vortex, Ye Yang made a silent vow. He would protect Aunt Ya, no matter what it took. He would ensure her safety, even if it meant confronting the Training Head himself.


    Hell, silently observing everything, spoke in a serious tone, "That artifact, it''s not from this world." He spoke to Ye Yang through telekinesis.


    Ye Yang gave Hell a look. "What otherworldly? What artifact?" he asked.


    Hell explained, "That artifact you dumb Virgin, look under that boulder, it''s the eye of the formation, and I can guarantee that it''s not something you can find in this world."


    Ye Yang was so focused on the vortex that he didn''t give thought to the formation. But now, looking at it, he felt that this type of formation was indeed rare. "How do you know it''s not from this world? You speak as if you came from another world."


    Hell dodged the question. "I have seen enough of this world, and that type of energy is indeed not something you can find in this world."


    Ye Yang felt that Hell was hiding something. "What are you hiding? Why don''t you share your experience with me someday?"


    Hell chuckled, a low, rumbling sound. "Experience? Boy, you have no idea what you''re asking. Some things are better left unsaid."


    He paused, a flicker of something akin to sadness crossing his face. "But perhaps, one day, when you''re strong enough, I might share a glimpse of what lies beyond this¡­ cage."


    Ye Yang, intrigued despite Hell''s evasive nature, nodded. "Strong enough? What does that mean?"


    Hell smiled, a chilling, predatory smile. "You''ll know when the time is right."


    And with that, Hell fell silent, leaving Ye Yang to ponder the enigmatic words. What did Hell mean by "strong enough"? And what secrets did he hold within his chilling silence? Ye Yang knew one thing for sure: this journey was only just beginning, and the answers to these questions, and many more, lay hidden within the depths of the formation, waiting to be uncovered.


    "Always trying to be mysterious," Ye Yang grumbled, "Well, not that I care much, but how did the Training Head get his hands on such an amazing thing?"


    Hell gave him a straight answer. "Why don''t you ask him directly?"

 Chapter 186 - 186: Otherworldly Artifact

    "Do you really think he''ll tell us if we ask him directly? Don''t be ridiculous," Ye Yang retorted, dismissing Hell''s suggestion.


    "Hell was hell-bent on his idea. "See," he argued, "he didn''t know what that thing was, or its potential, at least not yet. Nor did he know that you know what that thing is. It''s like a curious young boy ¨C let''s see what he says."


    "Well, we can try," Ye Yang said, watching the Training Head intently as he plotted a way to eliminate both Ye Yang and Barad.


    "The Formation is amazing! It''s a Puzzle Formation, right? How did you come up with such an ingenious idea? And how were you able to achieve this? It''s truly commendable, Training Head," Ye Yang exclaimed.


    The Training Head smiled. "Well, all this was achieved with the help of the artifact, which acted as the eye of the formation," he explained.


    "Oh," Ye Yang exclaimed, his face a mask of curiosity, "there''s such an amazing artifact in the world? How did you find something like this?" He was clearly intrigued by the artifact.


    Seeing Ye Yang''s expressions, the Training Head smiled. "Indeed, there are many wonders in the world that are still unexplored," he said, "and this artifact can be considered one of them, truly unique in its own way."


    "As for how I acquired it, well, consider it a stroke of luck. I purchased it from an old man in exchange for a precious item I possessed ¨C a Yin orb, a valuable artifact for those with Yin-based cultivation."


    Hearing this, Ye Yang recalled the old man who had exchanged an Ancient book for a bottle of Massage Oil he possessed. He wanted to inquire more about the old man, but ultimately decided against it, fearing it might reveal his secret he wished to keep hidden.


    He answered with "OH" as if he was surprised by the fact, "well indeed lucky" the he came with real question, "did you find out its origin?" he asked, his eyes were still on the formation.


    He answered with, "Oh, well indeed lucky," as if surprised by the fact. Then, with a more genuine question, he asked, "Did you find out its origin?" His eyes remained fixed on the formation.


    Training Head shook his head in denial. "No, even after trying for so long, I couldn''t find out where this thing came from."


    Ye Yang nodded in understanding, then looked at Hell. Sensing his gaze, Hell spoke, "His answer seems genuine. As long as he is not using God-level techniques to lie, then it means he didn''t know that the artifact is not from this world."


    Indeed," Ye Yang agreed, his gaze flickering to the artifact that sat at the centre of the formation, its surface shimmering with an otherworldly light. "It''s truly fascinating. Is it a relic from another plane of existence."


    Hell scoffed. "More likely some forgotten treasure from a long-lost civilization. This world is older than anyone can imagine. Who knows what secrets it still holds?"


    At one point, Hell was sure he knew what that artifact was, and another second he stared behaving mysteriously. Ye Yang was used to this, so he didn''t linger on it.


    The Training Head, seemingly oblivious to their hushed conversation, continued, "Regardless of its origin, its power is undeniable. It allows me to manipulate the flow of energy within this space, creating intricate patterns and illusions." He gestured towards the formation, where the air shimmered and distorted, creating a mesmerizing display of light and shadow.


    Ye Yang, however, was more interested in the artifact itself. "May I... examine it closer?" he asked, his voice laced with a hint of anticipation.


    The Training Head hesitated, a flicker of suspicion crossing his face. "I... I''m not sure that''s wise."


    Ye Yang''s expression remained unchanged. "I understand your concern. I wouldn''t dream of interfering with its function. I just want to examine it closely."


    After a moment of contemplation, the Training Head nodded. "Very well. But be careful. It''s more than just an inert object."


    With a cautious hand, Ye Yang moved closer to the formation to examine the artifact more closely. A jolt, like a surge of unique energy, surged through him, sending a shiver down his spine. He quickly withdrew, his eyes widening in surprise.


    "What was that?" the Training Head asked, concern etched on his face.


    Ye Yang shook his head, still reeling from the unexpected sensation. "I... I don''t know. It felt like... like a surge of energy, a consciousness of its own."


    Hell, who had been observing Ye Yang with a keen eye, leaned forward. "Did you feel anything... familiar?"


    Ye Yang hesitated, then slowly nodded. "Yes. A faint echo, like a distant memory. It''s hard to describe, but... it felt strangely familiar."


    He closed his eyes, trying to grasp the fleeting sensation, the echo of something long forgotten. Then, he opened his eyes and looked at the artifact with renewed intensity.


    "This artifact," he said slowly, "it''s connected to something else. Something... beyond this world."


    The Training Head''s eyes narrowed. "What do you mean?"


    Ye Yang couldn''t explain it fully, the connection too vague, too elusive. But he knew, with a certainty that defied logic, that this artifact was a key, a gateway to something extraordinary. And he was determined to uncover its secrets, whatever the cost.


    Hell, sensing the shift in Ye Yang''s demeanour, grinned. "This is getting interesting."


    The Training Head, however, remained unconvinced. He eyed Ye Yang with a mixture of suspicion and apprehension. He had underestimated Ye Yang. Contrary to the rumours of his weakness, Ye Yang appeared quite different, especially after his claim


    "I better get rid of him before he becomes a threat to me and my plan," he muttered, a chilling smile spreading across his face.


    His eyes wandering towards the formation. He couldn''t wait to see Dan Ya emerge from the Puzzle Formation, emotionally broken and corrupted.


    The Training Head''s smile deepened, a chilling glint in his eyes. He had underestimated Ye Yang. The boy possessed an uncanny intuition and a dangerous curiosity. Leaving him alive was no longer an option.


    He glanced at the shimmering artifact, a wicked plan forming in his mind. He would use the artifact to amplify the formation''s power, to break Ye Yang''s spirit, to drive him to the brink of madness. Then, he would dispose of him, quietly and efficiently.


    "Fourth young master," he said, his voice deceptively calm, "I believe I have a proposition for you."


    Ye Yang, still reeling from the strange energy he had felt, turned to face the Training Head. "A proposition?"


    The Training Head nodded. "I''ve been observing you, and I believe you possess a unique talent. A raw power that, if properly channelled, could be truly formidable."


    Ye Yang raised an eyebrow, sceptical. "And what makes you think I would be interested in your ''guidance''?" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Training Head chuckled. "I can offer you something you desire. Knowledge. Deeper understanding of this world, of the forces that govern it." He gestured towards the formation. "This artifact, it holds secrets, secrets that could unlock your true potential."


    Ye Yang remained silent, weighing the Training Head''s words. The offer was tempting. The artifact, with its mysterious energy, had piqued his curiosity. He yearned to understand its secrets, to unlock the mysteries it held.


    "How do I know I can trust you?" Ye Yang finally asked, his voice wary.


    The Training Head smiled, a chilling predator''s smile. "Trust is earned, not given. But I assure you, this will be a mutually beneficial arrangement. We can learn from each other, grow stronger together."


    Ye Yang remained unconvinced. He knew there must be a hidden agenda, a dangerous undercurrent beneath the Training Head''s calm facade. But the allure of the artifact was strong. He couldn''t resist the temptation to delve deeper into its mysteries.


    Hell spoke, "Accept it. If he tries anything against you, then I won''t hesitate to interfere. The time is right to get rid of him."


    "Very well," he said, extending his hand. "A deal."


    The Training Head''s smile widened. He clasped Ye Yang''s hand, his grip firm, almost bone-crushing. "Excellent. Now, let us begin."


    "So, what''s the deal?" Ye Yang asked.


    Training Head, with a wide grin, said, "Nothing difficult. You just have to complete all five levels of the formation together, without taking a break. I know that you''ll definitely benefit from it, and I''ll learn more about the artifact."


    The Training Head''s smile was unsettling, radiating an aura of cold calculation. "Five levels?" Ye Yang repeated, his voice laced with suspicion. "what are the last three levels besides first level fear and second level doubt?"


    The Training Head''s smile widened, a chilling predator''s smile. "Nothing difficult," he repeated, his voice dripping with false sincerity. "Simply survive. The remaining levels test endurance, resilience, and the will to overcome. You''ll learn more about yourself than you ever imagined."


    Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed. He sensed a trap; a deadly game being played. "And what happens if I fail?" he asked, his voice hardening.


    The Training Head shrugged nonchalantly. "Then you''ll simply came out of it. But fear not, young master. I have a feeling you''ll prove to be quite resilient."


    Ye Yang''s heart pounded. This was a gamble, a dangerous game with god knows what effect it will have on him. But the lure of the artifact, the promise of Hell made him to accept the challenge. He took a deep breath, a chilling resolve settling over him.


    "Well, I accept it, but now just wait for Aunt Ya to come out of her first level attempt," Ye Yang said while waiting for Dan Ya.

 Chapter 187 - 187: Her Worse Fear

    Dan Ya stepped into the shimmering formation, and a blinding white light engulfed her. When she emerged, she found herself in the heart of the city, utterly deserted.


    An eerie silence hung in the air. The streets, usually teeming with life, were now eerily vacant.


    Her heart pounded against her ribs as she raced towards the Escort agency. Her steps were frantic, her milky sacks shaking uncontrollably. Panting heavily, she pushed forward, determined to confront her fear.


    As she feared, the escort agency was eerily deserted. No sign of life, no sound, just an oppressive silence. Breathing heavily, she pushed open the office door, calling out, "Barad!" But the office was empty.


    Racing towards the living room, she frantically searched for Barad, her voice echoing through the empty space, "Barad! Where are you?" Fear and a chilling loneliness washed over her.


    This was her deepest fear realized: the illusion, this puzzle-like formation, had materialized her worst nightmare. The fear of solitude, the terror of losing those she cherished ¨C the illusion had brought it all to life.


    Dan Ya stumbled back, her heart hammering against her ribs like a trapped bird. The silence was deafening, the emptiness absolute.


    It wasn''t just the absence of people that chilled her to the bone, it was the absence of life itself. The city, once a vibrant tapestry of human activity, now felt like a tomb, a monument to a civilization that had vanished without a trace.


    She remembered the bustling markets, the cacophony of sounds ¨C the vendors'' calls, the laughter of children, the distant rumble of carts. Now, only an eerie stillness reigned.


    The streets, once paved with the hurried footsteps of countless souls, lay deserted, shimmering under the harsh glare of the midday sun. Even the air seemed to hold its breath, heavy and oppressive.


    Panic clawed at her throat. Where was everyone? Had some unseen force wiped them all out? A plague? A sudden, catastrophic event? The thought sent shivers down her spine. She clutched her satchel tighter, her knuckles white.


    She had to find Barad. He was her anchor, her connection, her love of life. If he was gone¡­ the thought was unbearable.


    She pushed open the door to the nearest building, a small shop with a faded sign that read "Silk and Spice." Dust motes danced in the single shaft of sunlight piercing the gloom.


    Shelves, once overflowing with colourful fabrics and fragrant spices, were now bare. A single, tarnished silver bell hung motionless from the ceiling, a silent testament to the life that once pulsed through this space.


    Disheartened, she stumbled back onto the street. She had to find Barad. She had to find someone, anyone. She ran down the street, her breath coming in ragged gasps, her heart pounding a frantic rhythm against her ribs.


    She scanned the deserted buildings, the empty squares, the silent fountains, but there was no sign of life, no movement, no sound.


    "No, this can''t be," she whispered, despair creeping into her voice. Hope dwindled, but her determination to find answers refused to surrender.


    Driven by this resolve, she raced towards the only other person she knew in this city, a lifeline in this terrifying isolation ¨C her closest friend.


    Her clothes felt loose and uncomfortable, her cleavage threatening to spill out, but she ignored the discomfort and raced towards the Ye clan.


    Finally, she reached the Ye clan, but the eerie silence that had enveloped the city extended to their doorstep.


    No sign of life, no sound, just an oppressive stillness. With a flicker of hope, she raced towards Yu Mei''s quarters, calling out, "Yu Mei! Yu Mei!" But there was no answer, only the echoing silence of the empty estate.


    Dan Ya stumbled back, despair washing over her. The silence was deafening, the emptiness absolute. Panic clawed at her throat. Had everyone vanished? A plague? A sudden, catastrophic event? Fear choked her.


    Desperation fuelled her. She had to find answers, to understand what had happened. She raced towards the centre of the city, towards the tallest spire, hoping for a vantage point, a glimpse of something, anything.


    As she climbed the spiralling staircase, her breath catching in her throat, a chilling realization dawned on her. This wasn''t just a city deserted. It was a world emptied. A world devoid of life.


    Just as she exited the Ye clan, the scenery dissolved around her. One moment she was standing in the eerie silence, the next she was jolted awake by a furious banging on her door.


    Still gasping, she lay in her bed, she can hear her fast heart beast, the memory of the desolate city clinging to her like a shroud. "Was it all a dream?" she whispered, fear and confusion swirling within her. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "THUD"


    "THUD"


    "THUD"


    "THUD"


    "THUD"


    The insistent pounding on the door shattered Dan Ya''s trance. Fear gripped her, but she had to answer. "Barad?" she called out, her voice trembling as she swung open the door.


    An Escort warrior stood silhouetted in the doorway, his face a mask of exhaustion, his clothes-stained with blood. The sight of him, his weary figure, sent a jolt of dread through Dan Ya.


    "Madam," he began, his voice thick with fatigue, "the Leader..." He paused, his voice trailing off, "the Leader is no longer with us."


    "Thud"


    The word hung heavy in the air, a physical blow to Dan Ya. Her body felt paralyzed, her mind struggling to comprehend the news.


    "When returning from our escort mission," the guard continued, his voice weak, "our entourage was ambushed.


    The Leader... he tried to save us, but..." He couldn''t finish the sentence, the weight of grief and loss evident in his eyes.


    Dan Ya stumbled back, the weight of the news crushing her. "No," she whispered, the word barely escaping her lips. "No, it can''t be true."


    The guard, his face etched with grief, stepped inside, his gaze fixed on the floor. "The enemy was fierce, Madam. Outnumbered. The Leader fought valiantly, but..." He shook his head, unable to find the words


    .


    Dan Ya felt a cold dread creeping into her bones. Barad, her protector, her love, gone. The image of him, strong and fearless, defending his people, flashed through her mind. Now, that image was shattered, replaced by a chilling emptiness.


    "Who¡­ who attacked you?" she managed to ask, her voice trembling.


    The guard looked up; his eyes filled with a weary sadness. "Rogues. Mercenaries. They came from the north, swift and merciless." He paused, his gaze drifting towards the ornate decorations of the entryway. "The Leader¡­ he held them off, bought us time to escape. But at a terrible cost."


    Dan Ya sank to the floor, her knees giving way. The news hit her like it was end of the world. Barad, her anchor, her solace, was gone. The world felt suddenly cold and empty, the vibrant colours of her life fading to shades of grey.


    The guard, seeing her distress, offered a hand. "Come, Madam. You need to rest. There are others who need your strength now."


    Dan Ya accepted his help, her body feeling heavy and numb. "I''m okay," she looked at the guard, his face drawn and weary. "Tell me," she said, her voice barely a whisper, "tell me about his last moments."


    The guard hesitated, then spoke in a low voice. "He fought with the courage of a lion, Madam. He protected us all, even in the face of overwhelming odds. He¡­ he never gave up."


    A single tear escaped Dan Ya''s eye and traced a path down her cheek. "He was a true hero," she whispered, her voice choked with emotion.


    The guard nodded solemnly. "He was more than that, Madam. He was a friend, a leader, a beacon of hope for us all."


    Dan Ya closed her eyes, trying to picture Barad, his face lit by the firelight, his laughter echoing through the halls. The image was quickly replaced by the chilling memory of the empty city, the silence that had consumed everything.


    Her tears started falling and soon she started weeping like a child, he was gone, her love, her strength, he left her. Closing her eyes she started having suicidal thoughts of joining her husband in the afterlife.


    The guard remained silent; his gaze fixed on the floor. He understood the depth of her loss. Barad was more than just her husband; he was the heart of their community, a symbol of strength and courage. His death would leave a void that would be difficult to fill.


    Suddenly, a wave of memories washed over Dan Ya. Memories of laughter, of shared dreams, of whispered secrets under the moonlight. She remembered the warmth of his hand in hers, the comforting rhythm of his heartbeat against her own.


    She remembered the day they met, a chance encounter in the bustling marketplace. He had been a young warrior then, his eyes sparkling with a mischievous glint. She, a spirited young woman, had been immediately captivated by his charm and his unwavering loyalty to his people.


    Their love had blossomed amidst the chaos of their world, a beacon of light in the face of constant danger. They had faced countless challenges together, their bond growing stronger with each passing day. He had been her rock, her confidante, her love.


    And now, he was gone.


    Tears streamed down Dan Ya''s face, each one a testament to the depth of her love and the crushing weight of her grief. The guard watched her silently, his heart aching for his fallen leader. He knew that Dan Ya would need time to heal, to come to terms with her loss.


    He gently pulled the covers over her, ensuring she was comfortable. "Rest, Madam," he said softly. "You need your strength."


    Dan Ya closed her eyes, the image of Barad''s smiling face lingering in her mind. She clung to those memories, cherishing them as precious treasures. She knew that the pain would linger, that the void in her heart would never truly heal.


    As sleep finally claimed her, Dan Ya whispered, "I will never forget you, Barad."

 Chapter 188 - 188: First Trial

    The morning light filtered through the gaps in the dense foliage, illuminating the strange, ethereal formation within which Dan Ya found herself.


    Memories of the previous night''s illusory events, vivid and unsettling, lingered in her mind, casting a sobering pall over her awakening.


    Emerging from the formation, Dan Ya sought out Barad, her gaze searching the surroundings. She spotted him quickly, his expression a mixture of concern and perplexity as he watched her approach.


    He knew how powerful the illusion was, how it could force you to confront things you''d rather keep buried deep within yourself, things you might not even consciously be aware of.


    He ran towards her and hugged her tightly, a protective instinct overriding his initial perplexity.


    Seeing this, even Ye Yang was confused, his gaze shifting between Barad and the formation with a mixture of concern and curiosity. He knew it was his turn to face the illusion, but the sight of Dan Ya, bearing the weight of whatever she had just experienced, filled him with a strange apprehension.


    He wondered what trials she had endured within the illusion, what horrors she had been forced to confront to emerge looking so¡­ shaken.


    Barad murmured, "It was a bad idea... I shouldn''t have let you go through this." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In her mind, the scene of the vacant city, the chilling emptiness that had consumed everything, and then, the news of Barad''s death, echoed with a haunting clarity.


    The lines between reality and illusion had blurred, the fear and despair she had experienced within the illusion seeping into her present, leaving her shaken and disoriented.


    Feeling a chilling premonition, a fear that she would lose Barad again, she clung to him tightly, her grip desperate and possessive.


    She didn''t want to lose him, not again. Barad, sensing her distress, spoke softly in her ear, "Don''t worry, I''m here for you." His voice was a low rumble, a promise against the lingering tremors of her fear.


    Suddenly, reality crashed back down on her, and she erupted in a torrent of sobs, her body wracked with uncontrollable tremors. Barad held her close, his heart aching as he witnessed her anguish.


    He didn''t know the specific horrors she had faced within the illusion, but one thing was certain: it had shattered her spirit, leaving behind deep, gaping wounds.


    Ye Yang approached, his heart aching with concern. As always, his system suppressed his emotions, leaving him with a facade of calm composure. He simply stood close to the couple, his presence a silent offer of support.


    Seeing Dan Ya''s breakdown, a flicker of satisfaction crossed Training Head''s face. He had anticipated this, knew the illusion would break her spirit.


    However, this satisfaction was quickly tempered by a surge of frustration. Barad and Ye Yang''s involvement complicated matters. Their presence, their obvious concern for Dan Ya, threatened to undermine the desired outcome.


    In his plan, it would be him, Training Head, who would comfort Dan Ya, exploiting her vulnerability to gain her trust and obedience.


    He intended to use this influence to manipulate her, to bend her to his will, to possess her completely. However, the arrival of Barad and Ye Yang had thrown a wrench in his carefully laid plans. Their presence, their genuine concern for Dan Ya, threatened to undermine his control.


    "Now I have to wait," he muttered to himself, his gaze hardening. "And first, I must dispose of these two."


    The thought of eliminating Barad and Ye Yang brought a chilling satisfaction to his eyes. He would remove these obstacles, clear the path for his ultimate goal: to possess Dan Ya completely.


    As her sobs subsided, Training Head approached, a predatory glint in his eyes. "Seems like she has gone through her true fear," he observed, his voice a low, silken drawl.


    "Stay away from her," Barad growled, his voice low and menacing.


    Training Head merely smiled, a chilling, predatory smile. "Don''t worry, Barad. I merely wish to offer my condolences. The illusion can be quite¡­ unsettling." He turned his attention back to Dan Ya, his voice softening. "There''s no need to fear, Dan Ya. I understand. It was a difficult ordeal."


    Dan Ya, still reeling from the trauma, looked up at Training Head with a mixture of fear and confusion. His words, though seemingly comforting, sent a shiver down her spine. She instinctively reached for Barad, seeking refuge in his embrace.


    Seeing her distress, Barad tightened his hold on her, his gaze fixed on Training Head with unwavering hostility. "She doesn''t need your pity," he said, his voice low and dangerous. "Leave her alone."


    Barad felt a surge of anger, convinced that Training Head was somehow responsible for Dan Ya''s distress. He didn''t want Training Head anywhere near her, didn''t want him meddling in their lives.


    Seeing Dan Ya''s distress and the escalating tension between Barad and Training Head, Ye Yang decided to intervene. He was acutely aware of Training Head''s manipulative nature and his insidious schemes.


    However, he knew he needed more time to gather evidence, to expose Training Head''s true colours, and ultimately, eliminate the threat he posed once and for all.


    Ye Yang declared, his voice firm, cutting through the charged atmosphere. "This is clearly affecting Aunt Ya. Perhaps a break would be beneficial for everyone."


    He turned to Dan Ya, his expression softening. "Let''s get you back to your quarters, Aunt Ya. You need some rest."


    Barad, still seething with anger, reluctantly agreed. He helped Dan Ya to her feet, his gaze lingering on Training Head with a mixture of suspicion and hostility.


    Training Head, though seemingly unfazed by Ye Yang''s interruption, watched them go with a predatory glint in his eyes. He knew this was only a temporary setback.


    He would bide his time, patiently weaving his web of influence around Dan Ya, until he had her completely under his control.


    Ye Yang, meanwhile, kept a watchful eye on Training Head, his mind already calculating his next move.


    He knew he had to act quickly, before Training Head could further manipulate Dan Ya and cause irreparable harm. The fate of Dan Ya, and perhaps even their entire group, now rested on his shoulders.


    "I want to try," Ye Yang declared, his gaze fixed on the entrance of the formation.


    Barad immediately voiced his concern. "No, nephew Yang, this will be a bad idea."


    It was Hell''s idea. He wanted Ye Yang to experience this, saying, "This will be good training for you, it will help you in rapid growth."


    Even Training Head was confused by Ye Yang''s sudden demand. He himself had been eager to see Ye Yang challenge all five levels of the puzzle formation without rest; a which he believed would definitely broke Ye Yang Mentally and physically.


    However, after witnessing the profound impact of the illusion on Dan Ya, he had assumed it would take some time before Ye Yang would be ready to face the formation again.


    This unexpected turn of events left Training Head momentarily speechless, his calculating mind scrambling to adjust to this new development.


    Ye Yang, his resolve hardening, stepped towards the entrance. He could feel Barad''s gaze on him, a mixture of worry and apprehension. He met his gaze, offering a small, reassuring smile. "I''ll be fine, Uncle Barad. I need to do this."


    With a deep breath, Ye Yang stepped into the formation. The swirling energies enveloped him, the familiar sensation of disorientation washing over him. He braced himself, his mind focused, his senses heightened.


    The illusion manifested, not with the vacant city that had tormented Dan Ya, but with a different, equally terrifying scenario. He found himself in a desolate wasteland, a barren landscape of cracked earth and a sky perpetually shrouded in an eerie, blood-red hue.


    The air was thick with the stench of decay, and a chilling wind howled incessantly, carrying with it the whispers of unseen horrors.


    Alone in this desolate expanse, Ye Yang felt a creeping dread wash over him. The illusion, sensing his fear, began to play on his deepest insecurities. Memories of past failures, of moments of weakness, surfaced, magnified and distorted, haunting him with their relentless accusations.


    He saw himself as others saw him ¨C a cold, emotionless machine, incapable of cultivating. He saw the disappointment in his father''s eyes, the pity in the eyes of his peers.


    The illusion twisted these memories, amplifying the pain, the shame, until he was drowning in a sea of self-doubt.


    Ye Yang felt a crushing weight of despair. He saw the flicker of disappointment in his father''s eyes, the hopeless resignation in his mother''s gaze. Even Ye Mu, his little sister who once idolized him, now looked at him with a mixture of pity and disdain.


    And Ye Ling, his elder sister, who had always harboured a quiet disappointment in him, had now completely withdrawn her affection, turning her back on him as if he were a stranger.


    The desolate place he was in now was the aftermath of his incapability, which had destroyed the Ye clan. Once the city filled with lives had now ended in desolate barren land, filled with devastations and devoid of life.


    The whispers grew louder, accusing him of destroying his family, of being a cold, emotionless machine.


    Images flashed before his eyes: the shattered remnants of the Ye clan, a testament to his failures. Despair threatened to consume him.


    The smiling face of his mother, the cheerful laughter of his little sister, the confident grin of his martial artist elder sister, the proud gaze of his father ¨C he remembered everyone''s face.


    But in front of his eyes, everything ended just within a second. Images flashed before him: the cruelty inflicted upon his family, the horror of it all. He was about to lose his mind, despair threatening to consume him, but just then...

 Chapter 189 - 189: Second Trial

    Even the illusion became weak in front of the system, and Yang realized that everything in front of him was just an illusion of his worst fears.


    Though not surprised to see this, as he knew his insecurities of being weak and the disappointment his parents faced because of him, he still remembered the day he tried to take his own life and the voice of the strange woman.


    "If you don''t want to live for yourself," she had said, "then be mine and entertain me."


    Slowly, he began to push back against the illusion, to assert his will over the insidious forces that sought to consume him.


    With each passing moment, he grew stronger, his resolve solidifying. The whispers of doubt began to fade, replaced by a growing sense of confidence. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was not defined by his past failures, nor by the judgment of others. He was strong, he was resilient, he was capable of overcoming any challenge.


    As he continued to push back against the illusion, he began to notice subtle shifts in the environment. The blood-red sky began to lighten, the wind losing its chilling bite. The desolate landscape began to show signs of life ¨C a lone flower blooming amidst the cracked earth, a distant bird singing a melancholic tune.


    The illusion, sensing its grip weakening, began to intensify its attacks, throwing a barrage of terrifying images at him. But Ye Yang was prepared. He met each challenge with unwavering resolve, his mind a fortress against the onslaught.


    Finally, with a surge of willpower, he shattered the illusion. The world around him dissolved. the memory of the terrifying ordeal still fresh in his mind.


    But it was not the end. Though he had successfully completed the first level, ''Fear,'' he still had to conquer four more.


    Soon the scenery changed as he found himself surrounded by his clan members who were praising him, unknown to him, the second level, ''Doubt,'' had begun.


    The praise of his clan members washed over Ye Yang like a tidal wave, each compliment a drop of honeyed poison.


    "You are a true warrior, Ye Yang!" boomed his uncle Barad, his voice booming with pride. "Such courage! Such strength!" Yu Mei his mother''s voice beamed, her eyes sparkling with admiration. "You have made your ancestors proud!"


    "What''s going on?" Ye Yang muttered, bewildered by the sudden surge of people around him. The clan members, their faces a mixture of awe and relief, pressed in, treating him like a demigod who had just returned from the gates of death.


    His mother, Yu Mei, broke through the throng, her eyes brimming with tears. She enveloped him in a fierce hug, her voice choked with emotion.


    "My son," she whispered, "if it weren''t for your courage, we would never have seen another sunrise. You saved me, you saved us all. You saved the entire clan. We are eternally grateful."


    Ye Yang, still reeling from the sudden outpouring of emotion and unable to grasp the reason for their adoration, closed his eyes.


    He desperately searched his memory, trying to piece together what he had done to warrant such a hero''s welcome. But his mind drew a blank. The past few hours seemed to have vanished, leaving him adrift in a sea of confusion. Then, he heard his father''s voice, a low rumble cutting through the excited din.


    "To think you faced down a horde of demonic cultivators alone, and even managed to eliminate their leader," Ye Xuan declared, his voice thick with awe. He held aloft the severed head, a grim trophy that spoke volumes about his son''s courage. "You have accomplished something that even I, in my prime, could only dream of."


    Ye Yang recoiled in shock. Hundreds of demonic cultivators lay sprawled across the ground like discarded dolls, their lifeless forms a macabre testament to the carnage that had unfolded.


    A river of blood, thick and viscous, snaked its way through the carnage, a grim reminder of the slaughter that had transpired.


    As his mother finally released him from her embrace, a chilling realization dawned upon him.


    In his hands, he clutched a massive sword, its blade slick with blood. His own clothes were soaked crimson, the stench of iron heavy in the air. And then he noticed the blood staining his mother''s garments, which stained when she hugged him.


    As if a dam had burst within his mind, the missing fragments of memory surged back.


    Ye Yang''s eyes widened in disbelief as he recalled the terrifying onslaught ¨C the demonic cultivators, their chilling aura, the screams of his fellow clansmen. He remembered the desperate fight, the adrenaline coursing through his veins, the cold steel of his sword slicing through the air.


    The memories, once buried deep within the recesses of his mind, now flooded back with agonizing clarity.


    The air, thick with the stench of blood and fear, echoed with the screams of his fallen comrades. He saw the demonic cultivators, their eyes burning with Lust and rage, their bodies contorted in grotesque ways, unleashing a torrent of attacks.


    He remembered the fear that had gripped him, the icy dread that had threatened to consume him whole.


    But then, something within him had snapped. A primal rage, born of desperation and grief, had surged through his veins, igniting a fire in his soul.


    He had fought like a caged beast, his movements a blur of motion, his sword a whirlwind of steel.


    He had faced down monstrous Demonic cultivators, their swords raking at his skin, He had seen his clan members fall, one by one, their blood staining the earth a gruesome crimson.


    But he had not faltered. He had fought on, fuelled by a burning desire for vengeance, for survival. He had faced the demonic leader, a hulking beast of a man, its eyes glowing with malevolent power. The battle had been a brutal dance of death, a clash of wills and strength.


    He had felt the raw power of the demonic cultivator leader, a force that threatened to crush him.


    But he had met the challenge with unwavering resolve, his spirit refusing to yield. He had fought with a ferocity he never knew he possessed, his every move a desperate gamble, a desperate prayer.


    And then, in a moment of blinding fury, he had found an opening. With a roar that echoed through the battlefield, he had unleashed a devastating blow, his sword sinking deep into the demonic leader''s chest.


    The man had let out a guttural scream, its eyes widening in disbelief before collapsing to the ground, its lifeblood pooling around it.


    But the battle was not over. Even as the demonic leader fell, other cultivators descended upon him, their eyes filled with a chilling lust for blood.


    He had fought back with renewed vigour, his body aching, his breath ragged, but his spirit unbroken. He had fought until his arms trembled, until his vision blurred, until he could barely stand.


    And then, just as he thought he could fight no more, his father''s voice, filled with desperate urgency, had pierced through the din of battle.


    "Ye Yang! Don''t let any of these demonic bastards run away!" he had to scream because of the chaos. "Leave the rest of us! Go and chase the remaining remnants!"


    The air was thick with the stench of blood and the cacophony of clashing steel. Ye Yang fought with a desperate, almost animalistic instinct.


    He weaved and dodged, his sword a blur of motion, parrying the attacks of the demonic cultivators. He felt the sting of their blades against his skin, the searing pain igniting a fresh wave of adrenaline.


    He saw his father, his face pale and drawn, fighting valiantly against a horde of lesser demons. He saw Yu Mei, his mother, her eyes wide with terror, struggling to defend herself against a hulking brute. A wave of protectiveness washed over him, fuelling his rage.


    He fought with a renewed ferocity, his movements becoming more fluid, more precise. He found openings, exploiting the weaknesses of his opponents, his sword finding its mark with deadly accuracy.


    He felt a strange sense of calm descend upon him, a warrior''s trance where the world narrowed down to the fight, to the rhythm of his own breath, the clash of steel, the cries of his enemies.


    One by one, the demonic cultivators fell, their bodies piling up around him like grotesque monuments to his fury. He felt a strange sense of detachment, watching the carnage unfold as if from a distance. He was a weapon, a tool of destruction, his sole purpose to eliminate the enemy.


    He fought until his body ached, until his vision blurred, until he could barely stand. He felt the cold sting of exhaustion creeping into his limbs, his movements growing slower, his reflexes dulled.


    Just when he thought he could fight no more, a voice, weak and hoarse, called out to him.


    "Over my body"


    It was his father''s voice, barely a whisper. Ye Yang turned to see his father, his body riddled with wounds, struggling to fend off a particularly vicious demon.


    A surge of adrenaline coursed through him. He couldn''t leave his father to die.


    With a final burst of strength, he launched himself at the demon, his sword a flash of silver. The demon, taken aback by the sudden attack, stumbled back, giving Ye Yang the opportunity to strike.


    He plunged his sword into the demon''s chest, feeling the demonic cultivator''s life force drain away. The demon let out a guttural scream and collapsed to the ground.


    Ye Yang turned to his father, his heart pounding in his chest. "Father!"


    Ye Xuan looked up at him, a weak smile gracing his lips. "Well done, son. You... you fought well."


    Ye Yang knelt beside his father; his eyes filled with worry. "you don''t seem okay..." blood oozing from Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Don''t worry about me," Ye Xuan rasped, his voice growing weaker. "You... you saved us all. That''s all that matters."


    Ye Xuan looked at his son, his eyes brimming with pride. "You have always proven yourself worthy, my son. I am immensely proud of you."


    The torrent of memories subsided, leaving Ye Yang gasping for breath. He found himself back in the midst of the jubilant crowd, their praises ringing in his ears.


    Yet, something felt amiss. His father''s words, "You have always proven yourself worthy," echoed in his mind, triggering a profound realization.

 Chapter 190 - 190: Killed By His Own Parents

    "Hahaha!"


    "Hahaha!"


    "Hahaha!"


    "Hahaha!"


    "Hahahaaaa!"


    "Hahahahahaaaaaaa!"


    Ye Yang erupted in laughter, his booming voice filling the whole surrounding. Everyone present was stunned by the sheer force of his mirth.


    Ye Yang started laughing. It wasn''t a small chuckle or a polite giggle. He let out a loud, full-bodied "HAHAHAHA!" that echoed through the room.


    Everyone was startled. They looked at him with wide eyes, wondering what was so funny. But then, as suddenly as it began, his laughter stopped. A stern look replaced the smile on his face, and he stared at the people around him.


    "I wish all of this were real," he uttered, his voice heavy with longing.


    "Not the attacks of demonic cultivators, or any of these threats," he said, his voice low and intense.


    "But the regard in your eyes for me... I wish it were all true. I wish I could become a hero in your eyes, not just a disappointment." He scanned the faces of the others, his gaze finally settling on his father.


    His father''s last words made him realize it was all an illusion, a trick of the mind created by the puzzle formation. The revered status among his clan members, the proud look in his father''s eyes ¨C all of it, a mere illusion.


    In real life, he was weak and a disappointment in his father''s eyes. He desperately wanted to change that, but he didn''t know how. He was forced to rely on the strange system, which presented him with a series of perplexing choices.


    As if the illusion itself were a malevolent entity determined to not lose against Ye Yang, it amplified the emotions of those around him. Clan Head Ye Wanshu emerged from the crowd, bearing minor injuries.


    "You are not Ye Yang," he declared, his voice trembling with suspicion. ''You are a demonic cultivator Impersonating as a member of our clan.


    His words were clear, and a chilling wave of suspicion swept through the clan. "Kill him! He''s a demon in disguise!" the crowd roared; their voices filled with a terrifying fervour.


    Just moments ago, they had been showering him with praise, thanking him for saving their lives. Now, they were transformed, their faces contorted with a bloodlust that wanted to see the end of Ye Yang.


    Ye Yang wasn''t entirely surprised by the sudden turn of events, having anticipated some form of betrayal. However, to his astonishment, two individuals remained silent amidst the clamour, their gazes fixed upon him with a mixture of concern and disbelief.


    It was his mother, Yu Mei, and his father, Ye Xuan. This discovery left Ye Yang utterly confused. ''What is it trying to do?'' he murmured, his gaze fixed on his mother''s face etched with concern.


    His mother, Yu Mei, moved towards him. Ye Yang remained motionless, his mind racing as he tried to decipher the illusion''s intentions. Suddenly, she enveloped him in a warm embrace, whispering something into his ear.


    "I''m sorry, son, but this is necessary," she whispered, her voice trembling.


    A bloodcurdling shriek tore from Ye Yang''s throat. The short sword in her hand plunged deeper into his gut. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Blood gurgled from his mouth as agonizing pain erupted within him. He struggled violently, breaking free from her embrace, but it was too late. The sword was already buried deep within him.


    Tears streamed down her face, but Ye Yang had no time for pity. He felt a searing pain erupt in his back, a second blade piercing through his chest.


    He whirled around to see his father''s sword protruding from his body, a look of grim determination etched on his face.


    His father spoke in a stern tone, "We can''t let you die at their hands. We brought you into this world, and we will be the ones to send you back."


    Seeing his parents, both intent on ending his life, Ye Yang barely had time to process the agonizing pain and the rapid blood loss that was weakening him.


    He knew he was on the verge of fainting, perhaps even dying, but Was this all real? NO, it''s just a merely another cruel twist of the illusion. he tried to calm his racing mind, but even maintaining consciousness proved a Herculean effort.


    He crumpled to his knees with a sickening thud, his hands instinctively clutching at the short sword embedded in his abdomen.


    He expelled the sword with a grunt, the steel clattering uselessly to the ground. Blood erupted from the gaping wound, threatening to consume him, but his will to survive ignited a fierce defiance. He would not succumb.


    As he struggled, the clan members rained down curses upon him. "Go die, demon!" they spat.


    "You deserve this!"


    "This is your rightful place in the dust!"


    "Your parents must be ashamed to have birthed such a disgrace."


    But Ye Yang was indifferent to all of this, knowing that it was merely an illusion created by Puzzle formation.


    Ye Yang, despite the searing pain, clung to consciousness. He knew this was an illusion, a cruel test. He had to break free.


    He focused his mind, channelling his remaining energy into the illusion itself. With a surge of will, he shattered the illusion.


    The world dissolved into a kaleidoscope of colours, the screams and curses fading into nothingness. He found himself alone, lying on cold, hard ground. The pain was still there, but less intense. He looked up at the sky, a single star twinkling above him. He had survived.


    He knew this was just the beginning. The puzzle formation had shown him his deepest fears, his greatest weaknesses. He would not let this experience break him. He would emerge stronger, wiser, and ready for whatever challenges lay ahead.


    He knew the end of the second level meant now he had to face the third level, ''Survival.'' The illusion had shattered, but the pain remained, a constant reminder of the trials that lay ahead.


    He would need immense courage to overcome the remaining levels of the puzzle formation, but Ye Yang was determined. He had faced his fears, and he would emerge victorious.

 Chapter 191 - 191: Third Trial

    Ye Yang heaved and pushed himself to his feet, surveying his surroundings. He found himself on a plain of dull green grass, punctuated by a small, solitary hill that rose in the distance.


    The vast expanse around him stretched out endlessly, an empty canvas against the pale sky.


    The atmosphere was eerily serene, a deceptive calm that settled over him. Ye Yang knew, with a chilling certainty, that this tranquillity was merely the prelude to a new and even more dangerous challenge.


    Suddenly, a low, guttural roar erupted from the small hill behind him. Ye Yang whirled around to see a horde of something emerging from the distant slope.


    From this distance, they appeared no larger than a swarm of ants, but Ye Yang''s instincts screamed at him that these were no ordinary creatures.


    He readied himself, a surge of adrenaline coursing through him. Panic threatened to grip him, realizing he was unarmed.


    However, Ye Yang quickly regained his composure, his gaze sweeping across the desolate landscape in search of any potential weapon.


    His eyes fell upon a cluster of jagged rocks protruding from the ground. With a grunt, Ye Yang dislodged a particularly sharp boulder, its edges honed by years of exposure to the elements.


    He hefted it in his hands, the weight surprisingly manageable. As the horde of creatures drew closer, their true forms became apparent. They were not insects, but grotesque, spider-like beings, their numerous legs skittering across the ground with unnatural speed.


    Ye Yang braced himself, the boulder held aloft like a crude shield. He had faced illusions, he had faced betrayal, but this was different.


    This was raw, primal fear, a test of his courage in the face of overwhelming odds. He took a deep breath, his heart pounding in his chest, and prepared to meet the oncoming onslaught.


    He knew that simply defending himself would not be enough. He needed to find a way to counterattack, or he would quickly be overwhelmed.


    With a sudden burst of inspiration, Ye Yang tore off a strip of his clothing. He quickly stuffed it with loose rocks, then knotted the end tightly. Holding the swinging weapon on his hands, he swung it with all his might at the oncoming creature.


    "Thud!"


    The creature screamed as its head was smashed by the swinging boulder, staining the cloths around it with its blood.


    But Ye Yang didn''t stop there. He again swung the boulder, smashing the head of the creature with even more force.


    "This is not enough," he thought, channelling his Qi into the weapon and beginning to swing it with increased force.


    One by one, it hit the creatures, each impact accompanied by a high-pitched scream as they started falling, one by one.


    The air crackled with the Qi he channelled into the boulder. With each swing, a low hum resonated, the stone seeming to vibrate with power.


    The creatures, sensing the shift in his strength, recoiled, but it was too late. The boulder, now a weapon imbued with his Qi, became a whirlwind of destruction.


    He danced through the swarm, his movements fluid and deadly. One creature lunged, its pincers snapping. Ye Yang, with a flick of his wrist, sent the boulder arcing through the air.


    It struck the creature squarely in the chest, sending it flying backwards. He followed up with a series of rapid strikes, each one a blur of motion, each one ending in a sickening crunch.


    The ground was soon littered with the mangled remains of his attackers. Ye Yang stood amidst the carnage, his breath coming in ragged gasps, but his eyes gleamed with a fierce determination.


    But it wasn''t the end. With another howl, he saw a horde of wolves were rushing at him, and behind them, a black wolf whose body was oozing with demonic power.


    Staring at Ye Yang, the leader of the wolves howled, "AAAWWWWWWW!" and the horde of wolves lunged at Ye Yang, who didn''t wait for his death and swung the weapon in his hands.


    The boulder, imbued with his Qi, became a whirlwind of destruction. It met the oncoming wolves with a thunderous crash, sending the first few tumbling back. But the wolves were relentless, their numbers overwhelming.


    Ye Yang, his arm aching, fought back with a desperate fury. He dodged, he weaved, he struck out blindly, each swing a testament to his will to survive.


    The black wolf, however, remained aloof, observing the carnage with cold, predatory eyes.


    It moved with a grace that belied its savage nature, circling Ye Yang, waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike. Ye Yang knew he had to deal with the leader first. He feinted a blow at the oncoming wolves, drawing their attention, then launched himself at the black wolf. The battle had just begun.


    The black wolf, sensing the shift in Ye Yang''s focus, snarled and lunged. Its jaws, lined with razor-sharp teeth, snapped shut inches from Ye Yang''s face. He rolled away, barely escaping the attack. The black wolf, undeterred, circled, its eyes burning with a malevolent light.


    Ye Yang, his arm throbbing with pain, knew he couldn''t afford to be defensive. He needed to end this quickly.


    He channelled more Qi into the boulder, the stone glowing faintly. With a roar, he swung the boulder with all his might. The black wolf, sensing the danger, leaped aside, but the boulder, imbued with immense force, shattered a nearby boulder into a thousand pieces.


    The black wolf, enraged, let out a deafening howl. It charged, its speed a blur of motion. Ye Yang, realizing he couldn''t rely on the boulder anymore, threw it with all his remaining strength. The boulder struck the black wolf squarely in the chest, sending it reeling back.


    But the black wolf was not easily deterred. It recovered quickly, its eyes filled with a savage fury. It lunged again, this time aiming for Ye Yang''s arm. Ye Yang, unable to dodge in time, raised his remaining arm in a desperate attempt to block.


    The black wolf''s jaws clamped down on his forearm, a searing pain erupting through his arm. He screamed, the sound cut short by the black wolf''s weight as it dragged him to the ground. The black wolf shook its head violently, attempting to tear Ye Yang''s arm from its socket.


    Ye Yang, fuelled by adrenaline and a primal rage, reached for the black wolf''s eyes. He gouged at them with his fingers, his nails raking across the creature''s sensitive eyes. The black wolf howled in pain, releasing its grip on Ye Yang''s arm.


    Ye Yang, seizing the opportunity, rolled away from the creature. He looked down at his arm, the bone protruding at an unnatural angle. He knew he had lost his arm, but he also knew that he had survived. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The black wolf, blinded and enraged, thrashed around, its claws tearing at the ground. Ye Yang, despite his injury, knew he had to finish it. He crawled towards the creature, his remaining hand clutching a jagged shard of rock.


    With a final surge of strength, he plunged the shard of rock into the black wolf''s heart. The creature let out a final, gurgling scream and collapsed to the ground, its body twitching violently.


    Ye Yang slumped against a nearby rock, his body trembling with exhaustion and pain. He had faced death, and he had emerged victorious, but at a terrible cost. He had lost his arm, but he had also learned a valuable lesson: survival was not about strength, but about will.

 Chapter 192 - 192: Fouth Trial

    Suddenly, the white light consumed him, and before he could brace himself, he found himself in the fourth level: Patience.


    Ye Yang found himself standing in a long, snaking line with many people his age. Multiple lines snaked through the crowd, all converging towards a colossal mountain. Its peak was shrouded in mist, and at its foot, seven figures hovered in the air.


    One of them spoke, his voice booming, "Those who wish to be part of the sect, only they can remain here. Others must leave."


    Ye Yang remained in the line as he knew this was another trial from the puzzle formation and to clear it, he has to join the sect, with that he remained while like him no one left.


    The seven figures smiled. Another one of them spoke, "We are seven outer sect elders of this sect, and to join, you must pass our trials." As he finished, a murmur rippled through the crowd of participants.


    Another elder spoke, his eyes blazing, "Silence!"


    "If you believe you have what it takes to become part of an immortal sect, then you must prove yourselves. To do so, you must pass through these."


    He snapped his fingers, and seven portals shimmered into existence. "There are seven portals here," he continued, "and to pass our test, you must succeed in four out of the seven trials."


    "Those with the highest number of successful trials will receive priority. And if there is anyone who can conquer all seven trials," he added, his voice dripping with intrigue, "they will be granted direct entry into the inner sect."


    Ye Yang was stunned. "Immortal sect!" he exclaimed, his eyes widening with intrigue.


    He gazed up at the colossal mountain, but saw no sign of any sect. He concluded that the sect must reside at the mountain''s peak, obscured from view by the swirling mist and clouds.


    However, these were just his thoughts. He couldn''t truly imagine what an immortal sect might look like. With that, he took a deep breath and stepped through one of the shimmering portals.


    As he landed in the heart of a vast, emerald green forest, Ye Yang heard the voice of one of the elders booming, "Welcome to my inner world. I am the Alchemy Master. To pass my trial, you must find the hidden caves scattered throughout this forest, learn the ways of Alchemy, and create a pill according to the provided recipe within six months."


    "Remember," the voice continued, "failure awaits those who cannot complete the task within the allotted time."


    The air in the emerald forest was thick with the scent of damp earth and unknown flora.


    Ye Yang, still reeling from the sudden transportation, looked around in awe. Towering trees, draped in moss, blocked out most of the sunlight, casting long, eerie shadows across the forest floor.


    He could hear the distant chirping of unseen creatures and the gentle rustle of leaves in the breeze, creating an atmosphere both enchanting and unsettling.


    The Alchemy Master''s voice echoed through the forest, "Begin your search, young ones. Time is of the essence."


    Ye Yang, feeling a surge of excitement and trepidation, set off. He navigated through the dense undergrowth, his eyes scanning the surroundings for any sign of the hidden caves.


    The forest seemed to hum with an unseen energy, a vibrant pulse that throbbed beneath the tranquillity. He pushed deeper, the air growing thicker with the scent of strange flowers and the sound of rushing water.


    After hours of searching, he stumbled upon a small, moss-covered cave hidden behind a curtain of ferns. Curiosity piqued; Ye Yang cautiously entered. Inside, the cave was surprisingly spacious, illuminated by a single, glowing mushroom that hung from the ceiling.


    A low table stood in the centre of the cave, upon which lay a small, leather-bound book and a set of Artifacts like Alchemy furnace and fire stone, a set of tiny scales, and a collection of oddly shaped Alchemy furnaces.


    Ye Yang picked up the book, his fingers tracing the worn leather cover. Inside, the pages were filled with intricate diagrams and indecipherable symbols, likely ancient alchemical formulas.


    He spent the next few days poring over the book, trying to decipher the arcane symbols and understand the basic principles of Alchemy. The book spoke of harnessing the life force of plants and minerals, manipulating their energies to create elixirs of healing, rejuvenation, and even immortality. It was a fascinating subject, a blend of nature and mysticism that captivated Ye Yang''s imagination. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He began to experiment, following the simple instructions in the book. He gathered herbs and minerals from the surrounding forest, meticulously grinding them into fine powders and mixing them according to the provided recipes. He learned about the importance of precise measurements, the delicate balance of yin and yang, and the subtle interplay of energies.


    Days turned into weeks, and Ye Yang''s understanding of Alchemy deepened. He learned to identify the subtle energy signatures of different plants, to control the flow of his own internal energy, and to manipulate the subtle energies of the universe to influence the alchemical process.


    He began to create simple elixirs, potions that could mend minor wounds and soothe tired muscles.


    The six-month deadline loomed closer, and Ye Yang felt a growing sense of urgency. He had yet to create the specific pill required for the trial, a potent elixir designed to enhance spiritual perception. He poured over the book again, searching for clues, but the recipe remained elusive.


    One evening, while meditating by the waterfall, Ye Yang had a sudden realization. The recipe wasn''t explicitly written in the book; it was hidden within the diagrams and symbols, a complex puzzle waiting to be solved.


    He spent the next few days deciphering the hidden meanings within the book, connecting the dots between seemingly unrelated symbols and diagrams.


    Finally, after weeks of intense effort, he cracked the code. The recipe was not a simple combination of ingredients, but a complex sequence of alchemical manipulations, a patterns of energies that required a deep understanding of the principles of yin and yang.


    With renewed determination, Ye Yang began the final stage of his trial. He gathered the necessary ingredients, meticulously measuring and grinding them into fine powders. He focused his mind, channelling his internal energy into the process, and began the intricate dance of alchemical transformation.


    Hours passed, and the air in the cave shimmered with the energy of the alchemical process. Finally, with a final surge of energy, the Alchemy furnace glowed with an intense light.


    When the light subsided, Ye Yang cautiously opened the Alchemy furnace. Inside, nestled on a bed of shimmering crystals, lay a single, perfectly formed pill, radiating a gentle, pulsating aura.


    He had done it. He had successfully created the elixir, fulfilling the requirements of the Alchemy Master''s trial. A sense of accomplishment washed over him, mingled with a newfound confidence in his abilities.


    As the six-month deadline approached, Ye Yang prepared to return to the main gathering area. He felt a sense of anticipation, eager to see the results of his efforts and to learn about the trials of the other elders. He had faced his challenge, and he had emerged victorious.


    He stepped out of the cave, leaving behind the tranquillity of the forest and the echoes of his own triumphs.


    A light shone on him, and he found himself back in front of the portals. He heard the voice of the elder booming, "The first test is over. Whether you have passed or failed, it doesn''t matter right now. You must clear at least four tests to join the Immortal Sect. You may head for the second test."


    Ye Yang looked around and saw a mix of jubilant faces and dejected expressions. It was clear that some had failed the first test.


    "Well, I should focus on my own test," he muttered to himself, then jumped into the nearest portal.


    He found himself in a scorching environment, a stark contrast to the lush green forest. There were fewer trees here, the landscape dominated by vast stretches of sand and rocky mountains, some of which resembled dormant volcanoes.


    Then he heard the voice of the elder booming, "Welcome to my inner world, little ones. To pass my test, you must survive and collect 500 fire beast cores within 100 days."


    "If you fail to do so, it will be recorded as a failure. Now proceed, and remember that with death within this realm will result in failure but your life will not be in danger."


    Ye Yang felt a surge of adrenaline course through him. 500 fire beast cores in 100 days.


    It was a daunting challenge, but he was not one to shy away from a good fight. He looked around, surveying the fiery landscape.


    In the distance, he spotted a plume of smoke rising from a volcanic crater. A low growl rumbled in his chest. This was going to be an interesting test.


    He began his journey, his senses alert. The air shimmered with heat, and the ground was hot beneath his feet.


    He encountered his first fire beast soon after ¨C a creature resembling a lizard, its scales shimmering with an iridescent sheen.


    It lunged at him with surprising speed, but Ye Yang was ready. Drawing upon the lessons he had learned in the Alchemy Master''s realm, he channelled his internal energy, unleashing a powerful blast of Qi that sent the creature reeling.


    The hunt had begun.

 Chapter 193 - 193: Scavengers

    The desert sun beat down mercilessly, reflecting off the sand in blinding flashes. Ye Yang, his skin already parched, pressed on.


    He''d managed to collect a few fire beast cores, but the hunt was proving to be more arduous than he anticipated. The creatures were cunning, their movements swift and unpredictable.


    He spotted a cluster of volcanic rocks in the distance, a plume of smoke curling upwards. With a surge of adrenaline, he quickened his pace, his senses on high alert.


    As he approached, he saw it ¨C a grotesque creature, resembling a scorpion with the head of a dragon, perched atop a jagged rock.


    The creature, sensing his presence, let out a deafening roar and lunged. Ye Yang, agile despite the heat, rolled to the side, narrowly avoiding its venomous tail.


    He drew upon the insights gleaned from his alchemical studies, visualizing the flow of Qi within his body. With a focused burst of energy, he unleashed a powerful kick, sending the creature reeling back.


    The battle was fierce and prolonged. Ye Yang, his body aching, fought with a ferocity born of desperation. He dodged, weaved, and countered, his movements becoming more fluid with each passing moment. Finally, with a well-aimed strike, he managed to pierce the creature''s tough hide, sending it crashing to the ground. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Panting heavily, Ye Yang collected the glowing core, a small, pulsating orb of energy. He knew this was only the beginning. 100 days. 500 cores. It was a daunting task, but he wouldn''t give up.


    As he continued his hunt, he encountered other fire beasts ¨C winged serpents, sand-dwelling scorpions, and even a monstrous creature that resembled a bull with fiery horns.


    Each encounter tested his skills, his endurance, and his resolve. He learned to anticipate their attacks, to exploit their weaknesses, and to conserve his energy.


    He discovered hidden oases, where he could replenish his water supply and recuperate from his exertions. He befriended a group of nomadic tribesmen, who shared their limited resources and provided valuable information about the fire beasts and the hidden dangers of the desert.


    Days turned into weeks, and weeks into months. Ye Yang, his body hardened by the trials, his mind sharpened by the constant vigilance, became a formidable hunter. He learned to move silently through the dunes, to blend into the harsh landscape. He became one with the desert, its rhythms and its dangers.


    He collected core after core, each one a testament to his perseverance and his growing mastery over his own body and mind. The 100-day deadline loomed closer, but Ye Yang remained undeterred. He had come too far to fail now.


    With a final surge of determination, he faced the most challenging fire beast yet ¨C a colossal creature, its body covered in scales that shimmered like molten gold. The battle was a gruelling test of his physical and mental fortitude. But in the end, Ye Yang emerged victorious, the glowing core of the beast clutched tightly in his hand.


    He had done it. He had collected 500 fire beast cores within the allotted time. Exhausted but exhilarated, he awaited the elder''s verdict.


    The desert sun beat down mercilessly, reflecting off the sand in blinding flashes.


    Ye Yang, his body hardened by weeks of relentless hunting, pressed on. He had collected all 500 cores, a sense of accomplishment washing over him. With two days remaining, he felt a surge of confidence.


    Suddenly, his heightened senses alerted him to a strange presence. He scanned the horizon, spotting a small group of four figures ¨C two men and two women ¨C approaching from the distance. Their eyes, glinting with a predatory gleam, were fixed on him.


    Ye Yang''s instincts screamed at him. These were no ordinary participants. They were scavengers, preying on the weaker participants. He knew they were after his cores.


    A cold dread gripped him. He had faced ferocious beasts, navigated treacherous terrain, and pushed his body and mind to their limits. But facing human opponents, especially those driven by greed and ruthlessness, was a different kind of challenge.


    He had to be vigilant. He couldn''t afford to let his guard down. He quickly assessed the situation. He was outnumbered, but he had the advantage of surprise and the element of the desert to his favour.


    He was exhausted and looked at the four people with vigilant eyes. One of the women smiled, her tone filled with seduction, "Oh, this handsome, cute brother, can''t we just solve this matter without any fighting? I can''t bear to see a handsome face like yours suffer because of some few monster cores."


    Ye Yang''s tone was stern, "Then what do you suggest?"


    She replied, "Isn''t it obvious? We just want you to hand over your things to us, everything including the beast cores."


    Ye Yang narrowed his eyes, suspicion hardening his gaze. "And what makes you think I''ll simply hand over everything I''ve worked so hard for?"


    The woman''s smile faltered, replaced by a predatory glint in her eyes. "Oh, we can always persuade you," she said, her voice laced with a chilling menace. "We have our ways."


    The two men beside her stepped forward, their hands hovering near the sheathed weapons at their hips. Ye Yang felt a surge of adrenaline, his senses alert. He knew he couldn''t afford to underestimate them.


    He took a deep breath, calming his racing heart. He had faced down fire beasts, navigated treacherous terrain, and emerged victorious. He wouldn''t let these opportunists rob him of his hard-earned success.


    "You''re mistaken," Ye Yang said, his voice low and dangerous. "I won''t be intimidated. I''ve earned these cores. They are mine."


    The woman scoffed. "Stubborn, are we? Very well, then."


    She signalled to the men, and they lunged. Ye Yang, anticipating their attack, sidestepped the first blow, his movements a blur of motion.


    He fought with a ferocity born of desperation and a newfound confidence. He had learned to channel his inner energy, to move with the grace and fluidity of a desert wind.


    The battle was fierce, a whirlwind of motion and sound. Sand kicked up, obscuring the vision of the attackers.


    Ye Yang, agile and unpredictable, used the terrain to his advantage, dodging their attacks and countering with swift, calculated moves.


    He knew he couldn''t afford to tire. He had to conserve his energy while finding an opportunity to strike. He noticed a loose rock lying near the feet of one of the men. With a swift kick, he sent the rock flying, striking the man in the face.


    The man staggered back, clutching his face. Blood streamed from his face as one of his eyes was impaled by the pointy rock.


    "AHAAAAAAA!"


    The man yelled in pain and channelled his Qi to stop the bleeding. He then hurled his weapon at Ye Yang while the other man was engaged in close combat with Ye Yang.


    Ye Yang, his blood now boiling with a cold fury, dodged the flying weapon. This wasn''t a mere competition anymore. These scavengers, blinded by greed, had crossed a line. They had attacked him with killing intent.


    A chilling calm descended upon him. He moved with a chilling grace, now viewing them not as fellow participants, but as the very beasts he had been hunting for days.


    He saw an opening, a fleeting moment of hesitation in the attacker''s eyes. With a swift, decisive move, he struck. His palm, infused with Qi, connected with the man''s chest with the force of a thunderbolt.


    The man''s eyes widened in disbelief before he crumpled to the ground, lifeless. Ye Yang didn''t flinch. He had killed a man. It was a grim reality, a harsh truth of this world.


    The remaining three scavengers, witnessing the swift and brutal demise of their companions, were paralyzed with fear. The woman, her seductive facade shattered, whimpered, her eyes wide with terror.


    Ye Yang moved towards them, his gaze cold and unwavering. He had no intention of showing mercy. These were ruthless individuals who preyed on the weak. They deserved no compassion.


    With a chilling efficiency, he dispatched the remaining male scavenger. The two women, despite her initial attempts to plead for mercy, met the same fate as her companions.


    For the first few seconds, he wanted to stop and even let them go. But feeling a sudden chill in his heart, he decided to end their lives. "If you want to kill me, then be prepared to die by my hands."


    In front of his eyes, the bodies of the four people vanished, as they were eliminated. He knew that they weren''t dead in reality and that he might face them again in the next test or face their retaliation.


    But he wasn''t afraid or affected. Instead, he felt a surge of new motivation and waited for the remaining two days of the test to end so he could get out of this place.


    The air shimmered, and Ye Yang found himself back in the main gathering area.


    He stood amidst the other participants, some celebrating their victories, others mourning their failures. He looked at the remaining portals, a grim determination hardening his resolve.


    He had faced his fears, shed blood, and emerged victorious. Now, he would face the remaining trials, not just to pass, but to prove to himself that he could overcome any obstacle, any challenge.


    He stepped towards the next portal, his gaze unwavering. The voice of the elder boomed, "Welcome to the trial of the Mind. This test will push your mental fortitude to its limits. Prepare yourselves..."


    Ye Yang took a deep breath, his heart pounding. He was ready. He had faced death, both physical and mental. He was ready for whatever challenges awaited him in the realm of the mind.

 Chapter 194 - 194: Strength and Mind

    Unlike the other two tests, where he had to wander through forests and deserts to complete the tasks, this time Ye Yang found himself inside a black space.


    Many other participants were seated there like him, some meditating while others looked as confused as he did.


    An unseen voice, booming with authority, reverberated through the void. "This is the Mental Trial," it declared.


    "To succeed, you must endure the excruciating mental torment that will inevitably arise during your cultivation. The longer you persevere, the greater your chances of victory become. Furthermore, some among you may even achieve enlightenment and grasp an Immortal Technique."


    Suddenly, a blinding light illuminated the space, bathing him and the other participants in its glow. Like the others, Ye Yang assumed the lotus position, closing his eyes to begin his cultivation.


    For a brief moment, a sense of tranquillity enveloped him. However, this serenity was short-lived, as soon he began to experience a low mental pain.


    An immense pressure bore down on him, as if a high-level cultivator, perhaps even an immortal, was directly exerting their cultivation pressure. Yet, he felt no physical discomfort. Instead, a searing mental anguish intensified with each passing second.


    Thirty minutes later, many participants began vomiting blood, while others collapsed unconscious. They vanished from the dark space, disqualified from the trial.


    Ye Yang gritted his teeth, sweat beading on his brow despite the lack of physical exertion. The mental anguish was like a thousand needles piercing his mind, each prick a fresh wave of agony.


    He could hear the groans and cries of his fellow participants, their mental fortitude crumbling under the immense pressure. One by one, they vanished from the space, their bodies disappearing into nothingness.


    Ye Yang, however, refused to yield. He remembered his struggles, emphasizing the importance of mental fortitude in cultivation.


    He drew upon his inner strength, channelling his willpower to resist the onslaught of pain. He imagined himself as a towering mountain, unyielding to the raging storm.


    The pressure continued to intensify, pushing him to his limits. His vision blurred, and the world around him seemed to distort and warp. Despair threatened to consume him, whispering doubts and urging him to surrender. But Ye Yang pushed back, drawing upon the memories of his family, his friends, and his dreams. He vowed to overcome this trial, to prove his worthiness.


    As time passed, the number of participants dwindled. The groans and cries subsided, replaced by an eerie silence. Ye Yang, now alone in the blinding light, felt a surge of adrenaline. He was the last one standing.


    The pressure reached its peak, threatening to shatter his mind. But just as he thought he could endure no more, the pain began to subside. The blinding light softened, revealing a serene landscape ¨C a tranquil garden filled with blooming flowers and a gentle breeze.


    Within this serene environment, Ye Yang felt a profound sense of peace. He felt connected to the universe, to the very essence of existence. A surge of energy coursed through his body, awakening a dormant power within him. He had achieved enlightenment.


    The unseen voice boomed once more, "Congratulations, child. You have passed the Mental Trial. As a reward, you have been granted the ''Immortal Mind Technique".


    A stream of information, vast and complex, flowed into Ye Yang''s mind. It contained the secrets of cultivating an immortal mind, a mind that could transcend the limitations of time and space, a mind that could withstand any adversity.


    Ye Yang felt a surge of exhilaration. He had not only survived the trial, but he had also achieved enlightenment and learned an immortal cultivation technique.


    He emerged from the black space, his eyes shining with newfound strength and determination. Then without giving a thought, he jumped into fourth portal for his next trial.


    "Welcome to the Strength Trial. The imposing mountain before you stand as your challenge. Break it down until its peak falls below your own stature, and you shall have passed the exam."


    "Be warned: There is no time limit, but those who fail to accomplish this feat within thirty days will be deemed failures."


    The next Trial was vastly different from its predecessor. The elder''s voice boomed through the space as Ye Yang found himself standing before a colossal boulder, dwarfing him in size.


    Ye Yang stared at the immense rock, its surface smooth and unyielding. He felt a surge of doubt. How could he possibly shatter something so massive? He flexed his muscles, feeling a surge of energy coursing through his veins.


    He took a deep breath, focusing his Qi into his fists. With a roar, he unleashed a powerful punch, striking the boulder with all his might.


    The impact sent a jolt of pain through his arm, but the boulder remained unfazed. He tried again, and again, but the rock remained stubbornly intact.


    Frustration began to gnaw at him. He felt his energy dwindling, his resolve weakening. The elder''s voice echoed in his mind, a constant reminder of the impending failure. "20 days remaining," the voice announced, each word a hammer blow to his morale.


    Ye Yang refused to give up. He remembered the words of his father, "True strength lies not just in brute force, but in the harmony of body and mind." He closed his eyes, seeking inner peace, focusing on the flow of Qi within his body. He visualized the boulder shattering, piece by piece, crumbling under the force of his will.


    He reopened his eyes, a new resolve burning within him. He channelled his Qi, not just into his fists, but into his entire body.


    He felt a sense of oneness with the surrounding energy, drawing strength from the very essence of the world. With a thunderous shout, he unleashed a devastating blow, not just with his fists, but with his entire being.


    The boulder shuddered, then cracked. A series of fissures spread across its surface, growing deeper and wider until, with a deafening roar, it shattered into a thousand pieces.


    Dust and debris rained down around Ye Yang, momentarily obscuring his vision. When the dust settled, he stood amidst a pile of rubble, his body trembling with exertion, but his spirit soaring.


    The elder''s voice boomed once more, "Congratulations, child. You have passed the Trial of Strength. Your perseverance and determination have impressed even this old one." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Yang bowed his head in respect, a sense of accomplishment washing over him. He had faced a seemingly insurmountable challenge and emerged victorious.


    As he stepped through the shimmering portal, one of the seven Elders, hovering serenely in the air, addressed him. "Young one," the Elder began, his voice resonant with surrounding, "what is your name? You have truly impressed us all with your remarkable performance."


    "Having passed seven out of the four trials, you are not only eligible to join our esteemed family, but you also possess the rare privilege of selecting one of us as your esteemed master."


    Another Elder spoke, his fiery eyes fixed on Ye Yang intently. "You need not undergo the remaining Trials," he declared, his gaze sweeping over Ye Yang, who was still focused on the three remaining trials.


    "Ye Yang bowed respectfully. "I am Ye Yang, and I wish to continue the trials," he declared, "Thank you for your faith in me."


    One of the Elders spoke, "If this is indeed your wish, you may proceed. However, be forewarned: the remaining four trials will prove far more arduous and challenging than those you have already faced."


    Ye Yang bowed and jumped into the portal.


    For some seconds, he failed to open his eyes, but when he opened them, he couldn''t help but feel powerless because he had become an infant, and the woman was stuffing her nipple, oozing with milk, into his mouth.


    He tried to close his mouth but failed to do so, and the next second, he tasted the milk of the woman who was looking at him with motherly love.


    For a moment, he saw his mother Yu Mei in the woman, but then a voice reverberated in his mind, "This is the Trial of Life. To pass this, you have to live a life without any regret until you die. If at the time of death, you will have any regret, then you have to start it again from the beginning."


    The Trial of Life was unlike any he had faced before. It wasn''t about physical strength or mental fortitude, but about the very essence of existence ¨C living a life without regret.


    Ye Yang, now an infant, gazed into the eyes of the woman who held him, a woman who, for this moment, was his mother.


    Years passed in a blur. He grew into a curious child, exploring the world with wonder.


    He learned to walk, to talk, to read, to write. He made friends, experienced joys and sorrows, and learned valuable lessons from every encounter. He cherished his family, his friends, and the beauty of the world around him.


    One day, when he was 19, he fell in love with the woman of high society, the daughter of the Nobel family, while he was just a commoner.


    In the cultivation world, where lineage and bloodline determined one''s destiny, their love was a forbidden bloom. Elara, heiress to the esteemed Noble Family, possessed a powerful Ice Spirit, a coveted gift in a world dominated by Fire Cultivators.


    They met once in an Inn where Ye Yang fought with some rogue cultivators who wanted him to hand over his seat and pay for their meal. But instead of paying for them, he beat them and chased them out of the Inn.

 Chapter 195 - 195: Competition of Braves

    Next time was when Elara''s father proposed a competition of braves, with the winner to marry his daughter, Elara.


    It wasn''t that he fell for her, but among the women he''d met in his life, Elara was the one he felt was superior to any other.


    When Ye Yang heard this news, he couldn''t help but feel helpless. Being the daughter of a noble family and the bearer of an ice spirit, many powerful young men would come to participate.


    But that didn''t deter him, and he decided to participate in the competition of braves. There were some rules regarding the competition and marriage.


    The rules were simple: it was a match like gladiators, which means you have to fight against your opponents for the main event. If you lose, you are out. If you win, you proceed to the next round until the winner is announced.


    The condition for the marriage was that the man has to become the live-in son-in-law of the family, leaving everything behind, including the family.


    Soon Ye Yang registered for the competition. He saw that after knowing the conditions, many people had withdrawn. However, there were still two to three hundred people who wanted to become the live-in son-in-law of the Noble family.


    The competition began. The arena, a massive colosseum carved from solid rock, echoed with the roars of the crowd.


    Ye Yang, a young man with eyes like the summer sky, stood nervously amongst the throng of competitors.


    He was a scholar, a poet, a swordsman, but the idea of marrying into a noble family, leaving behind his own life, felt like a cage. Yet, the allure of Elara, a whisper of legends he''d heard ¨C a woman of unparalleled beauty and rumoured to possess an icy grace ¨C gnawed at him.


    The first round was a brutal test of endurance. Competitors were thrown into a pit with savage beasts ¨C wolves, bears, even the occasional big demonic bird.


    Ye Yang, agile and quick, relied on his wits and a well-placed knife to evade the monstrous creatures. He emerged, bruised but unbroken, his eyes reflecting the grim determination of a survivor.


    The second round was a test of strength. Competitors were tasked with lifting colossal stones, each heavier than the last. Ye Yang, relying on his agility and unconventional techniques, found ways to leverage his weight and momentum, surprising many of his larger, stronger opponents.


    He even managed to outmanoeuvre a hulking brute by using his opponent''s own strength against him, sending the man tumbling to the ground.


    He himself didn''t know where this strength was coming from. At that moment, he felt an inexplicable drive, a need to not lose in front of anyone, as if his inner self was urging him to conquer the challenge.


    As the rounds progressed, the competition grew more and more bizarre. There were tests of wit ¨C riddles, traps, and treacherous mazes that challenged the mind as much as the body.


    Ye Yang, with his sharp intellect, excelled, often finding solutions where others faltered. There were tests of courage ¨C facing down spectral illusions, walking across razor-thin bridges, and enduring the chilling gaze of ancient spirits. Ye Yang, fuelled by a growing sense of purpose, faced each challenge with a quiet resolve.


    He noticed Elara watching from the stands, her gaze distant, her expression unreadable.


    He wondered if she even saw him amongst the throng of sweating, panting men. Did she care? Or was she simply a prize to be won, a symbol of victory?


    As the competition dwindled down to a final hundred men, the tests became more personal, more dangerous. There were duels fought with real swords, where every move was a calculated risk, a dance of life and death.


    As the competition grew more intense, Ye Yang began his first duel. He understood that he would need to win at least eight to ten duels to emerge victorious in the competition.


    The first duel was against a man named Borin, a brutish warrior with a scarred face and a terrifying growl. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Borin relied on brute force, his swings wild and unpredictable. Ye Yang, nimble and agile, danced around his opponent, his sword a blur of motion.


    He waited for an opening, a moment of hesitation, and then, with a swift, calculated move, he disarmed Borin, the sword clattering to the sand.


    The second duel was against a man with woman features, a skilled archer with eyes like molten gold. he rained down a barrage of arrows, each one a deadly threat.


    Ye Yang, using the pillars and crumbling walls of the arena as cover, closed the distance.


    He fought with a ferocity he didn''t know he possessed, his sword a whirlwind of steel. he, caught off guard by Ye Yang''s aggression, was forced to abandon his bow and draw a short sword. Ye Yang, with a final, decisive thrust, ended the duel.


    The third duel was against a cultivator named Yi, a man who conjured illusions and wove spells.


    Yi''s attacks were disorienting, his Qi weaving a tapestry of shadows and phantoms.


    Ye Yang, his mind sharp and alert, saw through the illusions, recognizing the patterns in the Qi.


    He used the environment to his advantage, leading Yi into a series of dead ends and forcing him to expend his energy. Weakened and disoriented, Yi was no match for Ye Yang''s swift, precise strikes.


    The fourth duel was against a man named Kai, a skilled swordsman with a reputation for ruthless efficiency, held from sword immortal sect.


    Kai was a whirlwind of motion, his sword a blur of steel, each strike a thunderclap. Ye Yang, smaller and less powerful, knew he couldn''t simply overpower his opponent.


    He needed to outsmart him. He feinted, dodged, and weaved, drawing Kaelan into a dance of deception. He used the arena itself to his advantage, leading Kaelan into a series of narrow passages and treacherous traps. Finally, in a moment of daring, Ye Yang leaped, not at Kaelan, but towards a hidden lever. With a resounding clang, a section of the arena floor collapsed beneath Kaelan''s feet, sending him plummeting into the depths below.

 Chapter 196 - 196: Fire Demon

    The crowd erupted in a stunned silence. Ye Yang stood alone; his victory as unexpected as it was unconventional.


    He had won four duels, each one a testament to his resourcefulness, his agility, and his unwavering will to survive.


    But the physical and mental strain was beginning to take its toll. He felt a deep ache in his muscles, a weariness settling into his bones. He knew that the road ahead would be long and arduous, and that the true test of his strength was yet to come.


    The final battle came. It was against a fire cultivator with heavy yang energy swirling around him, his eyes fixed on Elara with an unsettling lust.


    The expression on her father''s face was grim, a mixture of worry and disgust. Even Elara herself felt a shiver of disgust run down her spine, but they could do nothing.


    The young man''s master was the infamous Fire Demon, a notorious figure known for burning entire families alive if anyone dared to offend him.


    If a fight broke out, it would undoubtedly lead to heavy casualties on both sides.


    The Fire Demon''s power was legendary, and his wrath was feared throughout the land. Elara''s father, despite his own considerable strength, knew that a direct confrontation with the Fire Demon would be a suicide mission.


    Ye Yang, observing the situation, felt a surge of protectiveness towards Elara. He had won the competition, but the victory felt hollow now, tainted by the looming threat of the Fire Demon. He had to find a way to defeat this arrogant cultivator without provoking the wrath of his powerful master.


    The duel began. The fire cultivator, fuelled by arrogance and lust, unleashed a torrent of fireballs. Ye Yang, agile and evasive, dodged the attacks, his movements fluid and graceful.


    He knew he couldn''t simply overpower his opponent; he needed to find a weakness, an opening.


    He noticed that the fire cultivator''s attacks were becoming increasingly erratic, his breathing heavy, his movements less precise. Ye Yang realized that the fire cultivator was pushing himself too hard, draining his reserves of yang energy.


    Ye Yang closed the distance, and as the fire cultivator attacked him with punches filled with yang energy, he dodged and placed his hands on his belly, then created distance between them.


    He repeated this for four to five times, touching the fire cultivator on his body. As he repeated this, the fire cultivator became frustrated, and the torrent of yang energy became heavy around him. But this time, Ye Yang didn''t move.


    "This fool," the Fire Demon saw this and couldn''t help but laugh, "it''s our loss," he declared.


    The fire cultivator looked at his master, "But master, I can fight..."


    The Fire Demon spoke, "You still haven''t gotten this. While you were immersed in rage and thinking about burning your opponent with your immense yang energy, that boy, your opponent, just infused his yang energy inwardly inside your body and disrupted your flow. If you had used this for a few more times, you would have become crippled."


    The crowd erupted in a stunned silence. Ye Yang stood alone, the victor, his victory as unexpected as it was unconventional.


    He looked up towards the stands, searching for Elara. Her gaze, finally, met his, a flicker of surprise, then a slow, curious smile gracing her lips. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he stepped down from the arena, a sense of unease settled over him. He had won, but at what cost? He had sacrificed his own path, his own freedom, for a prize that might not be worth the price. And what of Elara? Was she merely a prize to him as well, a symbol of his own ambition?


    He approached the Noble family''s estate, his heart heavy. The grandeur of the estate was overwhelming, the towering walls and ornate gardens a stark contrast to the simple life he had left behind.


    He met Elara''s father, a stern, imposing figure who regarded him with a mixture of suspicion and grudging respect.


    "You are an unconventional victor," the Lord acknowledged, his voice a low rumble. "But you have proven yourself resourceful, cunning. These are qualities I admire."


    Ye Yang bowed his head. "Thank you, my Lord."


    "The marriage will be soon," the Lord declared. "Prepare yourself."


    Ye Yang turned to leave, his gaze lingering on Elara. She stood apart from her father, her expression a mixture of curiosity and apprehension. He saw a woman of strength and independence, a woman who seemed to hold the weight of the world on her shoulders.


    As he walked away, he wondered if he had truly won, or if he had simply traded one cage for another. The path ahead was uncertain, the future shrouded in an unfamiliar mist. But he knew one thing for sure: his life, and the life of the woman he had won, would never be the same.


    The Fire Demon approached Ye Yang, "You, even if this was a competition, you have tried to harm my disciple."


    Ye Yang bowed, "I apologize for that, Senior, but I knew you were watching this and you wouldn''t let it happen. Other than that, I didn''t have a way to win this duel."


    "HAHAHAHAHAA!"


    The Fire Demon laughed, "I liked your honesty and courage. Why don''t you forfeit from this and become my second disciple?"


    Ye Yang denied, "I''m not worthy, Senior."


    The Fire Demon didn''t take his rejection to heart, "Well, if that''s your choice." With that, he left with his disciple.


    Ye Yang felt a strange unease in his heart as if rejecting the offer of the Fire Demon may not have been the wisest decision.


    The thought lingered, a nagging doubt in the back of his mind. However, when he thought about his arduous struggle to reach this point, to overcome countless obstacles and emerge victorious in the competition, a sense of ease washed over him.


    He had done it. He had won. And now, he was finally going to wed Elara, the woman he had yearned for, the woman he had fought for.


    A slow smile spread across his lips. He had faced his fears, outwitted his opponents, and ultimately, chosen his own path. He would face the future, whatever it held, with the unwavering support of the woman he loved.

 Chapter 197 - 197: First Night

    Soon the wedding commenced and Ye Yang felt the luckiest person in the world.


    he was happy about not only weeding the woman of his dreams but the unexpected struggles have made him strong and has spread his fame across the land.


    The wedding was a grand, with numerous sect leaders and clan heads in attendance to bless the couple.


    However, many of these influential figures harboured jealousy, unable to secure the hand of Elara, a woman of extraordinary beauty and the bearer of the powerful Ice Spirit


    However, for reasons unknown, the Fire Demon and his disciple did not stay for the wedding. They departed on the day the competition for the bravest concluded.


    Ye Yang happily married Elara. On their wedding night, the room was exquisitely decorated. Ye Yang sat beside Elara, who remained silent, awaiting his move. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was the first night for both of them, and a nervous energy filled the air. Ye Yang finally spoke, "Are you happy with our marriage? I didn''t have a chance to ask before, but I truly value your feelings regarding our union."


    Elara''s voice was soft as she replied, "I am happy, yes, very happy. I am happy that it is you, a brave warrior and a man of respect."


    Ye Yang smiled as he gently lifted her veil, revealing her radiant face. Their gazes met, locking in a moment of shared wonder.


    He leaned forward, his lips brushing against hers in a tender kiss, and Elara responded with a soft sigh, accepting his embrace.


    The kiss deepened, a slow, tentative exploration that quickly blossomed into a passionate embrace.


    Ye Yang, his heart pounding against his chest, felt a dizzying rush of emotions. He had yearned for this moment, for the touch of Elara''s lips, for the warmth of her body pressed against his.


    Elara, her eyes closed, surrendered to the moment, her hands instinctively finding their way around his neck.


    He pulled back slightly, his breath catching in his throat. "wife," he whispered, his voice husky with emotion, "you are more beautiful than I ever imagined."


    She opened her eyes, her gaze shimmering with a mixture of passion and shyness. "husband, don''t waste time on talking and take me" she murmured, a playful smile playing on her lips.


    The air in the room throbbed with a silent energy, a potent mix of desire and tenderness.


    Ye Yang, emboldened by her response, gently pulled her closer, his hands tracing the curves of her face. He felt a shiver run through her, and a low groan escaped her lips.


    He knew he should be gentle, should take his time, but the fire in his blood threatened to consume him. He wanted to devour her, to lose himself in the ecstasy of their union.


    He leaned down and kissed her again, this time a deeper, more demanding kiss. Elara responded with an equal fervour, her hands tightening around his neck.


    He felt the heat of her body radiating against his, the softness of her skin against his own.


    He began to unfasten the silken robes that draped her, his movements slow and deliberate, savouring the anticipation building within him.


    Elara, her breath quickening, helped him, her fingers trembling slightly as they fumbled with the delicate fastenings.


    Finally, she stood before him, her beauty breathtaking in the soft glow of the moonlight that filtered through the window. Her skin, pale and luminous, shimmered in the moonlight, and her eyes, dark and intense, held a captivating allure.


    Ye Yang, mesmerized, reached out and traced a finger along her jawline. "You are a goddess, wife," he breathed, his voice hoarse with desire.


    She smiled, a shy, self-conscious smile that quickly faded as he leaned down and kissed the hollow of her throat.


    A low moan escaped her lips, and she swayed against him, her body trembling with anticipation.


    He gently guided her towards the bed, his hands supporting her as she sank onto the soft cushions. He followed her, his eyes never leaving her face.


    As he lay beside her, he felt a surge of protectiveness, a deep-seated need to cherish and protect this beautiful woman who had captured his heart.


    He knew this was just the beginning of their journey together, a journey filled with love, passion, and adventure.


    He reached out and gently stroked her hair, his thumb tracing the delicate curve of her cheek. "I love you, dear wife," he whispered, his voice thick with emotion.


    She turned her head and looked at him, her eyes filled with a love that mirrored his own. "I love you too, dear Husband," she whispered back, her voice barely audible.


    And then, with a soft sigh, Ye Yang''s hands wandered on her smooth skin, stopping at the small melons and gently caressing her pointed nipples.


    He kissed the nipples, his hands reaching further down where he felt her moist lower lips. He began massaging the area with his fingers.


    The room was filled with the soft sounds of their lovemaking, a symphony of passion and tenderness. Ye Yang lost himself in the sensation of her, the warmth of her body, the sweet taste of her lips.


    Then, guiding his member to the entrance of her lower lips, he spoke with a tender tone, "I''m entering." Elara nodded in response. With that, Ye Yang entered inside her.


    Soon, the room filled with their sensual moans as Ye Yang began to take control of the situation, dominating her with his rhythmic hip movements.


    As the night wore on, their passion subsided, giving way to a peaceful contentment. They lay entwined, their bodies still warm from their exertions, their breaths mingling in the still air.


    Ye Yang pulled Elara closer, his arm wrapped around her waist. "Sleep well, my love," he whispered, his voice a soft caress.


    Elara snuggled closer to him, her head resting on his chest. "Sleep well, my warrior," she murmured, her voice drowsy with sleep.


    And as they drifted off to sleep, they knew that this was just the beginning of a lifetime of happiness, a love story that would be etched forever in their hearts.

 Chapter 198 - 198: Erectile Dysfunction

    But was everything going to be alright? This question plagued Ye Yang''s mind after seven years of marriage when he realized he was losing his cultivation, strength, stamina, and most importantly, his yang energy.


    However, while Elara''s cultivation soared to new heights after marriage, reaching the Energy Transformation realm from the Qi Cultivation stage, Ye Yang''s cultivation plummeted from Core Formation back to the Qi Cultivation realm.


    During this period, their relationship deteriorated, and even her family began treating him coldly. However, Ye Yang dismissed these issues as temporary setbacks, choosing to ignore them.


    However, after the next three years, the situation drastically worsened. Ye Yang not only completely lost his cultivation but also faced the devastating blow of erectile dysfunction, a significant challenge for any man.


    For reasons unknown, he first lost his Yang energy, followed by a complete loss of cultivation. In later stages, he was unable to maintain an erection.


    He attempted to discuss this with Elara, but she had already begun ignoring him, even moving into a separate room after learning about his erectile dysfunction.


    Her words were, "First address your own problems before coming to me." With that, she sent him to live in a different building, away from their shared quarters.


    From then on, his life spiralled downward. One evening, realizing it had been days since he had seen his wife, he decided to visit her chambers. However, as he approached the building, he was intercepted by the guards.


    "You cannot enter," one guard declared, his voice cold and harsh.


    Ye Yang looked at him, bewildered. "I want to meet my wife. Move aside."


    The guards remained impassive, ignoring his request. One of them even shoved him to the ground. "Know your place," the guard snarled.


    "This is Madam''s order. Unless she summons you, you are not permitted to enter or meet her."


    Anger surged within Ye Yang, but he was now just a mortal, a shadow of his former self after the loss of his cultivation. With a heavy heart and a growing sense of despair, he turned and walked away.


    However, his will to see her remained strong. He found a secluded corner and waited patiently for an opportunity to catch a glimpse of his wife.


    Two hours later, he heard footsteps approaching and, assuming it was Elara, he rose to his feet, eager to meet her.


    To his dismay, it was not Elara who emerged from the building, but a middle-aged man, his father-in-law''s younger brother and his wife''s uncle.


    A chilling realization washed over Ye Yang as he watched the man exit, a smug smile gracing his lips.


    He knew this man''s reputation ¨C a lecherous individual who preyed on women. Seeing him emerge from his wife''s chambers filled Ye Yang with a surge of anger and a deep sense of unease.


    He thought, "What is going on? Why is he here?" The question echoed in his mind. Then, he heard another set of footsteps approaching from behind and quickly retreated deeper into the shadows.


    Another man emerged, his face concealed by a mask, hiding his identity. "How was it?" he inquired, his voice a low growl. "Did she agree?" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elara''s uncle chuckled, a sinister sound that chilled Ye Yang to the bone. "It was too easy," he boasted.


    "Like a bitch in heat, she agreed without any effort on my part." He pulled out a small bottle containing a viscous blue liquid.


    "Indeed," the masked man hissed, "this concoction is truly remarkable."


    "With her cultivation rising, she will become a formidable figure in the future. Instead of making an enemy of her, it would be far more advantageous to either subdue her or cultivate her favour," one man said.


    "Once I ascend to the position of family head, I intend to propose marriage to her. This will grant us effortless control over her," the other man declared.


    A chilling laughter erupted from both of them, "HAHAHAHA!"


    Ye Yang was stunned, his blood running cold. He couldn''t comprehend what he had just overheard. Though their words were fragmented, the implication was clear ¨C Elara''s uncle was proposing marriage to his own wife!


    Rage surged through him, a potent cocktail of anger and disbelief. He yearned to confront them, to confront them. But reality quickly set in.


    Both men were powerful cultivators, their strength far surpassing his own. He, a mere mortal now, was a sitting duck against them.


    Frustrated and determined to uncover the truth, he reluctantly backed away and returned to his quarters. However, his curiosity and concern for Elara compelled him to try again.


    He returned to her chambers next day, only to be intercepted by the guards once more.


    As Ye Yang was arguing with the guards, his wife''s uncle approached. "What is all this commotion?" he demanded, his voice carrying an air of authority.


    One of the guards bowed respectfully. "Lord," he replied, gesturing towards Ye Yang, "this man was attempting to enter the building without proper authorization. We were simply carrying out our duties."


    Elara''s uncle smirked, his tone dripping with contempt. "Remove this¡­ nuisance from my sight," he sneered, not even deigning to look at Ye Yang. The guards immediately cleared a path for him to enter.


    Two guards, acting on the uncle''s orders, viciously attacked Ye Yang.


    One landed a brutal punch to his face, while the other struck him in the stomach, sending him reeling. They then dragged him away from the building, snarling, "If you value your life, stay away from this place.


    Despite the brutal attack, Ye Yang''s determination remained unbroken. If he couldn''t gain entry through the front, he would find another way.


    He waited until the cloak of darkness descended upon the estate, then, with a renewed sense of purpose, he set off once more.


    He sneaked through the shadows, his heart pounding with a mixture of fear and anticipation. He reached the back of the building, his eyes scanning for any signs of movement. He saw a window, its shutters slightly ajar.


    With a surge of adrenaline, he silently pushed the shutters open and squeezed through the narrow opening.


    He landed softly on the floor, his ears straining for any sound. The area was dark with dim lights, but he could make out the faint outline of Elara''s room.

 Chapter 199 - 199: Elaras Uncle

    Faint voices drifted from her room, each syllable a tiny hammer blow against his already pounding heart. He crept towards the door, his movements a silent shadow in the hallway.


    The room was ajar, casting a dim light that illuminated the bed where Elara''s uncle was mounting her, his hips thrusting against her.


    Elara was beneath him; her eyes were closed as she enjoying her uncle''s rigours thrust. Soft moans escaped her lips, her voice filled with pleasure.


    "AAHAA"


    "AAHAA"


    "AAHAA"


    "AAHAA"


    "Elara, haaah¡­haaah, this is amazing. I can''t believe I''m fuc*ing you." Her uncle slowly moved his hips, savouring every moment with her.


    Elara didn''t spoke but seeing her reaction, it was clear that she was enjoying. Ye Yang saw this and he felt rage burning inside him.


    Both were naked, while the fat uncle of her was humping her. Taking his time, he was moving his hips with flow while his hands were resting on her melons, giving them squeeze with every hump.


    Ye Yang wanted to burst inside and demand an explanation for the betrayal and the act of depravity happening before his eyes, but his body froze. He couldn''t help but stare in disbelief at the scene unfolding in front of him.


    He wanted to cry, but the tears wouldn''t come. He tried to close his ears, but his wife''s moans and the rhythmic sound of his uncle thrusting into her echoed painfully in his mind.


    As time passed, the thrusts became stronger. Elara''s uncle knew she was enjoying herself. Knowing that she is in heat, he proposed something, "I want to come inside."


    Elara didn''t answer, but a low moan escaped her lips, "Hmmmm."


    Her uncle knew that at this moment, she will not reject it. sensing her surrender, thrust with renewed vigour, driving towards his climax.


    Pouring his seed down inside her, he took out a small blue liquid bottle and poured it into his mouth. Soon, his body shone with a heavy yang energy.


    "Let''s go for another round." Taking his dragon out of her, he turned her onto her fours and started licking her holes.


    Ye Yang couldn''t bear this and ran out of the house. This time, he didn''t have time to go from the back side as he ran out from the main entrance.


    Seeing him coming out from the inside, the guards were surprised and ran towards him. They knew that Ye Yang had sneaked somehow and without giving any words, they attacked him.


    "Thud"


    Beaten and bruised, Ye Yang was thrown out. Hearing the commotion, Elara and her uncle came out. Elara was half-dressed while her uncle was still dressing as they peeked out to see the guards beating someone.


    "What''s going on?" Elara''s uncle asked as he and Elara came out.


    The guards bowed while their eyes were lingering on Elara''s figure.


    The guards'' explanation washed over Elara as she stared at her bruised husband. Her eyes, wide with surprise, quickly filled with a profound disgust.


    "What are you doing here?" she asked. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Yang lay on the ground, blood oozing from his mouth. His ribs were broken, as were his hands and one of his legs.


    He had even suffered internal injuries, as evidenced by the blood in his mouth, but he saw no hint of concern on his wife''s face.


    His eyes were red with anger. He asked, "W-w-why...?" His words were uneven, each one a painful struggle.


    Elara''s uncle smiled. "Smack!" He smacked her, but while looking at Ye Yang, he said, "Seems like your poor husband has seen everything."


    Elara remained silent. She was angry at Ye Yang for not following her orders and for "snooping" on her.


    After a slap, her uncle didn''t remove his hands from her butt and started feeling it right in front of the guards and Ye Yang.


    The guards knew this beforehand as they were personally assigned by him, and they knew the nature of the new lord of the clan. But none of them felt pity for Ye Yang; instead, they mocked him for losing his beautiful wife to the fat, middle-aged man.


    "Why are you here?" she asked Ye Yang, glaring at him instead of removing her uncle''s hand from her butt or reacting to it.


    Ye Yang couldn''t utter a word of the pain. His eyes remained fixed on the hand massaging his wife''s butt cheeks. He vomited another ounce of blood and then fainted.


    "Waste of time," her uncle mocked, pointing towards his dragon. "Let''s go. You don''t want to waste your time on this, right? We still have thing to do"


    His erect dragon twitched in his pants. Elara glanced at her husband then ordered the guards,


    "Don''t repeat the same mistake as what you did today. You don''t have to be too harsh on him; just light beating is enough."


    "Take him back to his quarters and call the physician. Not a single word to anyone about what happened today, or you won''t know when your heads are rolled down."


    She threatened them and then went back to her room. Her uncle gave another slap to her butt, then looked at the guards. "Do not disturb me again." His eyes glared with threat.


    The guards, faces pale with fear, scrambled to their feet. One of them approached Ye Yang, his gaze darting between the fallen man and the retreating figure of Elara and her uncle.


    Fear, not pity, was evident in his eyes. He nudged Ye Yang with his foot, a grunt escaping his lips. "Move it, trash," he spat.


    Ye Yang, his body aching, tried to stir. His vision swam, the world tilting precariously.


    He coughed, blood flecking his lips, and managed to groan. The guard, seemingly disgusted, nudged him harder. "Faster, or I''ll make you faster," he snarled.


    With a Herculean effort, Ye Yang pushed himself up, his broken ribs protesting with agonizing shrieks.


    He staggered to his feet, his legs trembling. The world spun around him, a kaleidoscope of colours and shadows. He stumbled forward, the guard prodding him along with the butt of his spear.


    They reached his quarters, a small, sparsely furnished room at the edge of the estate. The guard unceremoniously dumped him onto the bed, his movements rough and dismissive. "Stay put," he growled, before disappearing into the hallway.


    Ye Yang lay on the bed, his body wracked with pain. He looked around the room, his gaze falling on a small, wooden box tucked beneath his pillow. It was a gift from his mother, a simple trinket containing a few dried herbs and a small, silver amulet. He clutched the box tightly, the cool wood offering a small measure of comfort.


    He closed his eyes, trying to block out the pain, the humiliation, the betrayal. He thought of his mother, her gentle smile, her loving touch.


    He thought of his father, a stern but loving warrior who had taught him everything he knew. Tears welled up in his eyes, hot and stinging.


    He had loved Elara with all his heart, believed her to be the only light in his life. Now, that light had been extinguished, replaced by darkness and despair.


    He had been a fool, blinded by love, unable to see the monster lurking beneath the surface of his beautiful wife.


    A low groan escaped his lips. He had to escape. He couldn''t stay here, a prisoner in his own home, a mere plaything for his wife and her sadistic uncle.


    "If you had behaved and stayed out of trouble," the guard yelled, "then you wouldn''t have to suffer this. But let me ask you this, how does it feel to see your wife being bred by someone else?"


    "Hahaha"


    "Hahaha"


    "Hahaha"


    "Hahaha"


    The other guards also laughed, mocking Ye Yang mercilessly.


    After some time, one of the guards brought the physician to check on Ye Yang''s injuries.


    The physician, a stern-faced man with a long, flowing beard, examined Ye Yang with a grim expression.


    His fingers probed the broken ribs, his brow furrowed in concern. "He''s suffered significant internal injuries," he declared, his voice grave. "The leg¡­ it may never fully recover."


    Ye Yang listened, his heart sinking further. Crippled? His life, already dull due to his descent from a Core Establishment cultivator to a mortal, now threatened to become a stagnant pool of despair.


    The guards, sensing his despair, snickered amongst themselves, their laughter echoing cruelly through the small room.


    "Good," one of them sneered, "Perhaps it''ll teach you a lesson about snooping where you don''t belong."


    Ye Yang clenched his fists, the pain a distant echo compared to the burning humiliation.


    Days turned into weeks. Ye Yang slowly healed, his body a patchwork of bruises and bandages.


    The physician''s grim prognosis proved accurate; his leg remained weak, the pain a constant, unwelcome companion.


    He spent his days confined to his room, brooding, plotting, and nursing his wounds both physical and emotional.


    News of Ye Yang''s condition spread through the estate like wildfire. The guards, emboldened by their lord''s Favour, openly mocked him, their laughter a constant reminder of his humiliation.


    One evening, while trying to navigate the uneven floor with his cane, Ye Yang overheard a conversation. It was Elara, her voice a silken caress, speaking to her uncle.


    "Why are we here?" she asked her uncle while moving towards Ye Yang''s room.


    "To announce our marriage," her uncle replied, a smirk playing on his lips, "Let him know that you are pregnant with my child and that you''ll soon bear it."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary," she spoke, while her uncle put his hands on her waist.


    "Don''t you think that this will be a good farewell from your side? At least you won''t feel guilty about ditching that piece of trash."


    "I don''t feel any guilt. It was my father who decided to marry me to the winner of the competition of the brave, and at that time I felt proud to marry a guy like him. But later, when he lost his yang energy, he became a waste, and now it''s my choice to be with whom I want."

 Chapter 200 - 200: Death and Regression

    "Right now, I don''t need love, but just a man to support me while I''m pursuing immortality."


    Elara spoke, her eyes fixed on the man with the crippled leg who was looking at her and her uncle, who was rubbing his hands on her waist.


    "Oh, you are here, Mr. Ex-Husband," her uncle sneered, his arms tightening around Elara in a possessive embrace.


    "I have some delightful news for you." His other hand, a predatory claw, slid upwards, resting on Elara''s burgeoning belly.


    "Elara is going to be a mother," he announced, his voice dripping with mocking amusement. "Surely, you must be overjoyed."


    He paused, a cruel glint in his eyes. "Oh, and one more thing. Our wedding is to be held the day after tomorrow. But fear not, your presence is decidedly unwelcome."


    His hand, emboldened, continued its ascent, brazenly exploring the swell of Elara''s breasts. The sight of his uncle''s lecherous touch ignited a fury within Ye Yang, his blood boiling with a potent mix of rage and despair.


    Elara didn''t stop her uncle, instead, she feigned indignation. "Look what you''ve done to them!" she exclaimed, gesturing towards her breasts.


    "I''ve already begun to lactate, but once this child is born, you are forbidden from touching them, let alone¡­ sucking on them."


    Her uncle let out a boisterous laugh. "You know you can''t stop me, little bird," he chuckled, his eyes gleaming with a predatory light.


    "And look at you now, more beautiful and desirable than ever. Can''t you feel the eyes of every man and woman around you drawn to your milky bounty?"


    Elara, though inwardly seething, maintained her facade. "So, you won''t mind the other people openly leering at your future wife''s body?" she inquired with a hint of icy sarcasm.


    "No, I''ll be proud," he declared, his voice thick with arrogance. "Unlike someone who couldn''t cherish you and your desires." He leaned down and kissed her deeply, his lips lingering on hers in a display of possessive affection.


    Witnessing this brazen display of intimacy, Ye Yang felt a wave of nausea wash over him.


    He turned and fled the room, slamming the door behind him with a force that echoed through the house, seeking solace in the solitude of his own chamber.


    Ye Yang slammed the door, the sound echoing through the house, and slumped against it, his chest heaving with a mixture of rage and despair.


    Images of Elara, her face flushed, her body yielding to her uncle''s advances, replayed in his mind, each one a fresh wound.


    He had loved her, truly loved her, cherished her desires, her dreams. But his pride, his own insecurities, had driven her away. Now, watching her succumb to this grotesque charade, this mockery of love, was a punishment worse than any he could have imagined. He sank to the floor, burying his face in his hands, the bitter taste of betrayal filling his mouth.


    He knew he should leave, should run as far away from this house, this nightmare, as he could.


    But his feet felt rooted to the spot, paralyzed by a mixture of grief and a desperate hope. His condition, however, and his crippled leg made fleeing an impossibility. He was under constant surveillance.


    Night came, and a sudden knock echoed through the room. He scrambled to his feet and moved towards the door, his heart pounding. As he neared, he was surprised to see someone approaching.


    "BOOM!"


    The door splintered inward, and Ye Yang was sent flying backwards by the force of the impact. His body slammed against the wall with a sickening thud.


    Pain exploded through his frame, and he groaned, attempting to rise. But his crippled leg buckled beneath him, and he fell back to the floor, his head bleeding from the impact.


    Two figures stood silhouetted in the doorway; their faces obscured by masks. One of them spoke, his voice a chilling monotone, "Your time has come. This is the end of your service... and your life."


    Ye Yang knew he was no match for cultivators. He was a mere mortal, a broken bird against a storm. Yet, a flicker of defiance ignited within him. "Who are you?" he demanded, his voice raspy.


    This sets the stage for a potential confrontation. The arrival of the masked figures introduces a new element of danger and suspense to the story.


    "Your death"


    The masked figures advanced, their movements fluid and deadly.


    Ye Yang, despite the throbbing pain in his head and the weakness that gripped his limbs, tried to crawl away, his eyes wide with terror. He was no match for these cultivators; their power was beyond his comprehension.


    One of the figures raised a hand, and a surge of Qi erupted from his palm, striking Ye Yang with the force of a thunderbolt.


    The pain was excruciating, a searing agony that consumed his entire being. He screamed, a raw, animalistic sound, before the world exploded into a blinding white light.


    "AAAAHAAHHAAHHAAAAAAAAAAAAA"


    Then, silence.


    He opened his eyes, disoriented, to find himself standing in a bustling marketplace.


    The air was thick with the scent of spices and exotic foods. Confused, he looked around, his gaze falling upon a familiar sight ¨C a large banner proclaiming "The Bravery Trials: Test Your Courage and Win Glory!"


    A wave of dizziness washed over him, and he stumbled back, clutching his head. He remembered this place.


    He was back. Back in time.


    The realization hit him with the force of a tidal wave. He had died, but instead of facing oblivion, he had been sent back to the past.


    A second chance. A chance to rectify his mistakes, to prevent the tragedy that had unfolded.


    He remembered his past life with a chilling clarity. He remembered the things happened to him and his foolish love that had blinded him to the true nature of Elara.


    From this place, everything changed, and with that, his memories came back to him. He realized he was inside the trial, but rage was burning in his eyes.


    Even if this was just a trial, he would not let the people who made him suffer go easily. But right now, he was weak. Then he remembered that soon the competition of Brave would commence, and the winner would marry Elara.


    Previously, he had won and married Elara. But this time, he decided to go for a different approach while still participating in the trial.


    Same as before he won the Trial while Fire demon approached him.


    The Fire Demon approached Ye Yang, "You, even if this was a competition, you have tried to harm my disciple."


    Ye Yang bowed, "I apologize for that, Senior, but I knew you were watching this and you wouldn''t let it happen. Other than that, I didn''t have a way to win this duel."


    "HAHAHAHAHAA!"


    The Fire Demon laughed, "I liked your honesty and courage. Why don''t you forfeit from this and become my second disciple?"


    Everything was the same: the Fire Demon''s approach, words, and even his offer.


    Ye Yang took his time, but he knew what he had to do. Unlike the previous time when he had refused the offer and happily married Elara, which afterward became his nightmare, Ye Yang bowed, "I''m willing."


    Everyone was stunned, including Elara and her father. "What is the meaning of this, Fire Demon?" her father spoke in an angry tone while he looked at Ye Yang. "Ye Yang, what''s your motive?"


    Ye Yang bowed, "Lord, I just realized I''m not good enough for Miss, and I see my future with cultivation rather than being a live-in son-in-law."


    Ye Yang remembered Elara''s father''s indifferent emotions when she cheated on Ye Yang with her own uncle. Elara''s father didn''t do anything; instead, he offered his seat as head of the family to his brother, who married his own niece.


    "HAHAHA!" the Fire Demon laughed.


    "Now that you have decided to become my disciple, then let me see who can stop us." The Fire Demon released his cultivation of Spirit Core Formation.


    The Fire Demon''s laughter echoed through the hall, a chilling sound that sent shivers down the spines of everyone present.


    Elara''s father, his face a mask of fury, lunged forward, his sword unsheathed. "You dare defile my home, you demon!" he roared, his voice trembling with rage. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Fire Demon merely smiled, a chilling expression on his face. "Defile?" he scoffed, his eyes gleaming with amusement.


    "I am merely offering this young man a chance to escape his mundane fate. A chance to ascend to true power, to surpass even you, old man." He raised a hand, and a wave of searing heat washed over the hall, forcing Elara''s father back.


    Ye Yang, however, remained calm. He had made his decision, and he wouldn''t back down now. "Master," he said, his voice steady, "I will follow you, but I will not allow you to harm anyone here."


    The Fire Demon chuckled. "Such loyalty," he mused, "a rare trait indeed. Very well, I shall spare these insignificant lives for now. But remember, they stand in the way of your destiny. If they interfere, I will not hesitate."


    Elara, her eyes wide with shock and betrayal, watched in horror as Ye Yang, walked towards the Fire Demon. "Ye Yang," she whispered, her voice choked with emotion, "why? Why are you doing this?"


    Ye Yang turned to look at her, his gaze filled with a strange mixture of anger and pity but didn''t answer her.


    With that, he turned and followed the Fire Demon, leaving behind a trail of stunned silence and simmering anger.


    Elara''s father, his face contorted with rage, gripped his sword so tightly that his knuckles whitened. "This will not stand," he growled, his eyes burning with a fierce determination. "contact father ancestor, this is not end."

 Chapter 201 - 201: Betrayal

    Traveling with The Fire Demon and his disciple, Ye Yang, journeyed for months until they reached a secluded mountain peak pulsating with potent yang energy.


    Meanwhile, Elara''s family had forged an alliance with righteous sects, launching a relentless hunt for the Fire Demon, his disciple, and Ye Yang.


    They dispatched spies to track their movements, but the Fire Demon proved an elusive predator, swiftly eliminating every trace. This, however, did not deter their campaign of vilification.


    Rumours spread like wildfire, painting the Fire Demon and his companions as monstrous villains who had committed unspeakable acts of violence against innocent women.


    The righteous sects, eager to join the hunt, eagerly amplified these fabricated tales, bolstering the Nobel clan''s influence and rallying support against the formidable Spirit Core Formation cultivator.


    Meanwhile, on the secluded mountain peak, Ye Yang embarked on an arduous path of self-improvement. Under the tutelage of the Fire Demon, he underwent rigorous training, pushing his body and mind to their absolute limits.


    The Fire Demon imparted his profound knowledge of yang energy, guiding Ye Yang through a series of challenging exercises.


    First, Ye Yang mastered the "Extreme Yang Inhumane Art," a potent but inherently dangerous technique.


    Next, he learned to control the flow of yang energy within himself and manipulate the surrounding environment, harnessing its power for both offense and defense.


    Finally, the Fire Demon revealed his magnum opus: the "Solar Eclipse" cultivation technique.


    This profound art, born from years of dedicated study and relentless experimentation, allowed cultivators to absorb and channel the raw, untamed power of the sun, forging bodies of unparalleled strength and resilience.


    It took 14 days for Ye Yang to train his mind and body and another 14 days to learn the three techniques of the Fire Demon.


    Seeing his progress, the Fire Demon smiled happily. "Well done, my disciple," he said. "You have not disappointed your master, but now is the final trial."


    Ye Yang, confused, asked, "What final trial, Master?" He was eager to learn any ounce of technique from the Fire Demon that could help him take revenge on Elara and her family.


    The Fire Demon smiled. "Well, before that," he said, producing a pill from his hand. "Take this. This will boost your yang energy, and then we''ll start the last trial."


    Ye Yang looked at the brownish pill in his master''s hands. He took it, though suspicion lingered. The Fire Demon hadn''t mentioned this before, but Ye Yang didn''t have much choice in front of a Spirit Core Formation cultivator.


    Furthermore, he was eager to clear the trial. He knew that he was already in a trial within a trial, and the thought that he might fail if he took too long worried him.


    With that, he took the pill and closed his eyes to circulate the energy within his body. For a few seconds, nothing changed. However, as time passed, Ye Yang felt a surge of damp yang energy circulating within his body.


    The Fire Demon spoke, "This pill contains the blood essence of a fire Kirlin. With this, you will feel a significant jump, not only in your yang energy but also in your cultivation."


    "Now, I''m going to check the flow of yang energy in your body, so don''t resist," he said, sitting in front of Ye Yang and placing his hand on Ye Yang''s head.


    Ye Yang felt a foreign energy, the Fire Demon''s Qi, entering his body. He knew resisting would have a detrimental impact on his own cultivation, so he didn''t resist and allowed the energy to flow freely within him.


    He could feel a surge in yang energy within his body. With this influx, his cultivation skyrocketed, leaping from the Meridian Opening stage to Core Formation and then directly to the Spirit Cultivation stage, placing him just two levels below his master, the Fire Demon.


    But just then his cultivation stopped at the late stage of Spirit Cultivation stage, he felt a severe pain on his head and with that a foreign thing entered his sea of consciousness.


    The sudden surge of yang energy forced him into a trance, plunging him into his own sea of consciousness. This inner world was awash with abundant yang energy, but what truly shocked him was the presence of the Fire Demon in his soul form.


    "HAHAHAHA!"


    The Fire Demon''s laughter echoed, menacing and cruel. "I didn''t think it would be this easy, but in the end, I have achieved the thing I was preparing for decades."


    Ye Yang looked at him with surprise and wary. "Master, what''s the meaning of this?"


    "Ye Yang," the Fire Demon spoke, "be a good disciple and hand over your body to me."


    "HAHAHAHA!"


    "HAHAHAHA!"


    "HAHAHAHA!"


    Ye Yang''s anger surged. The memory of his wife''s previous betrayal in his past life was still fresh in his mind, and now, even in this life, he had to face another betrayal.


    "Is all the training, all the techniques, were just for this day?" he demanded, his tone changing as he no longer addressed the Fire Demon as ''master''. "Why do you want my body, Fire Demon?"


    The Fire Demon stopped laughing and looked at Ye Yang. "Yes, it is. Why do you think I went through so much to become an enemy of the Nobel clan? It''s all to possess a young body, to cross the tribulation and become immortal."


    With that, energy surged in his hands as he prepared to attack Ye Yang.


    The Fire Demon, his laughter now replaced by a chilling predatory gleam, unleashed a torrent of yang energy.


    Ye Yang, enraged and heartbroken, met the attack with a ferocity he never knew he possessed.


    The battle within his own sea of consciousness was a maelstrom of raw power, a clash of wills that shook the very foundations of his being.


    Ye Yang, fuelled by a burning rage and the memory of his past betrayals, fought with a desperation that defied logic.


    He unleashed the "Extreme Yang Inhumane Art," the "Solar Eclipse" technique, every move a desperate gamble, every strike a testament to his will to survive.


    But the Fire Demon, a seasoned cultivator with decades of experience, proved a formidable opponent.


    The battle raged on, the landscape of Ye Yang''s sea of consciousness contorted and warped under the onslaught of their powers.


    Mountains crumbled, rivers boiled, and the very air itself crackled with raw energy.


    Ye Yang, his reserves dwindling, felt himself on the verge of collapse. The Fire Demon, sensing his weakness, pressed his advantage, his laughter echoing through the chaotic landscape.


    "You are weak, boy!" the Fire Demon boomed, his voice laced with contempt. "Your spirit is fractured, your resolve wavering. You cannot defeat me!"


    But Ye Yang refused to give in. He remembered the faces of his loved ones, the pain of betrayal, the weight of his past failures.


    He would not allow himself to be consumed, not again. With a final, desperate surge of will, he channelled all his remaining energy into a single, devastating blow.


    The clash of their powers was earth-shattering. The very fabric of Ye Yang''s sea of consciousness began to unravel, the once vibrant world crumbling into nothingness.


    Both combatants were thrown back, reeling from the impact. The Fire Demon, his face contorted in pain, coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Yang, his body battered and his spirit on the verge of shattering, could barely hold on.


    He knew he was losing. Just as the Fire Demon lunged for the final blow, a blinding light erupted from within Ye Yang''s body. The light was so intense that it instantly incinerated both him and the Fire Demon.


    Ye Yang felt a searing pain, then nothingness. When he regained consciousness, he found himself back in the bustling marketplace, the vibrant sounds and smells of the city assaulting his senses.


    The competition of brave, the event that had triggered this entire chain of events, was yet to begin.


    He sat down on a nearby bench, his mind reeling. Two lives, both ended in betrayal, both leaving him scarred and broken.


    "What went wrong?" he whispered to himself, his voice hoarse. "Did I make the wrong choices? Was I too trusting? Was I simply destined for this fate?"


    He closed his eyes, trying to piece together the fragments of his past lives, searching for answers.


    In his first life, Ye Yang experienced a devastating betrayal. His wife not only cheated on him but also, alarmingly, there was the possibility that she was involved in the plot to assassinate him. This profound betrayal left deep scars on his soul.


    In his second life, determined to avoid a similar fate, Ye Yang chose a different path. Instead of pursuing a romantic relationship with Elara, he sought strength and knowledge from the Fire Demon, becoming his disciple. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, history seemed to repeat itself. Despite his efforts to break free from the cycle of betrayal, Ye Yang ultimately discovered that the Fire Demon, his master, also intended to betray him.


    The Fire Demon sought to possess Ye Yang''s body, revealing a chilling ambition for power and a disregard for the trust their relationship was built upon.


    This pattern of betrayal, both experienced and inflicted, highlights a recurring theme of broken trust and the destructive nature of unchecked ambition.


    In the end, he died and found himself back at the precipice of a crucial decision. He was transported back to the very beginning, facing the same trial presented by the elder of the immortal sect.


    The elder, observing the trial, spoke, "You have tasted the bitterness of betrayal, boy. Will you choose the path of vengeance, fuelled by anger and the thirst for power? Or will you choose the path of understanding, seeking to break the cycle of deceit that binds you?"

 Chapter 202 - 202: Third Life

    Ye Yang closed his eyes, the weight of his past lives pressing down on him.


    In his first life, blinded by love, he had married Elara, a woman of breathtaking beauty.


    He had believed her to be the embodiment of grace and virtue, his heart overflowing with adoration.


    Yet, she had betrayed him, not only with her own fat uncle but also, he now suspected, with the assassins who had taken his life. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But was it just betrayal? In the agonizing years following his death, a chilling realization had dawned upon him.


    His cultivation, his very essence as a cultivator, had been subtly eroded over time. He had become weaker, his body aging prematurely, his virility dwindling to a mere shadow of its former self.


    He now believed these afflictions were not mere coincidences, but deliberate acts, subtle poisons woven into the fabric of their life together.


    Elara, he now suspected, had not only betrayed his trust but also his very being, leaving him a hollow shell of the man he once was.


    In his second life, consumed by rage and the need for vengeance, he had chosen the path of the Fire Demon.


    He had dedicated himself to cultivating power, to becoming stronger than any of his enemies. Yet, this path had led him down a darker, more treacherous road.


    The Fire Demon, his supposed mentor, had revealed himself to be a ruthless manipulator, seeking to exploit Ye Yang''s power for his own immortality.


    Both lives, a tragic symphony of misplaced trust and devastating consequences.


    In his first life, he had prioritized emotion over reason, blinded by love and beauty. In his second life, consumed by anger and the need for vengeance, he had embraced a path of cultivation, only to find himself betrayed once more.


    "What should I do?" Ye Yang whispered; his voice hoarse.


    The elder''s words resonated within him ¨C "break the cycle of deceit." But how? How could he break a cycle that seemed to be ingrained in his very being?


    He remembered the Fire Demon''s chilling laughter, the betrayal that had shattered his world. But then, he remembered something else ¨C the blinding light that had consumed them both, the intense pain followed by an unexpected return to the beginning.


    "What was it? The only thing I can recall is the system that seemed to be woven into the fabric of my existence."


    A new thought emerged, a radical departure from his previous choices. What if, instead of seeking power or succumbing to despair, he chose compassion? What if he chose to understand, to forgive, not for the sake of others, but for his own liberation?


    He imagined himself confronting Elara, not with accusations and rage, but with understanding. He would try to understand the reasons for her betrayal, the forces that had driven her down that path. He would seek to understand the Fire Demon, to comprehend the desperation that had fuelled his ambition.


    Perhaps, he thought, true strength did not lie in brute force or the accumulation of power, but in the ability to forgive, to understand, to break free from the chains of anger, resentment, and the need for vengeance.


    Having made up his mind, Ye Yang decided not to participate in the competition of the brave. "In this life, there will be no relation between us," he declared.


    Still, he knew that only if he was powerful, then only he could survive in this world of the jungle. With that, he remembered every teaching of the Fire Demon and his three cultivation and martial techniques.


    "Let''s find the place with abundant Yang energy," Ye Yang said, and went to the shop selling the map.


    "What item are you looking for, sir?" the shop owner asked. He was a middle-aged man with experienced eyes; with one look, he could see that Ye Yang was here for something important.


    "I need a map with information about places filled with abundant Yang energy, somewhere which has no restrictions," Ye Yang answered, feeling the old man''s keen eyes on him.


    The shopkeeper stroked his beard thoughtfully, a glint of amusement in his eyes.


    "Ah, a young man seeking power," he chuckled, his voice a low rumble. "Such ambition is admirable, but also dangerous. The path of cultivation is fraught with peril, boy."


    Ye Yang remained calm; his gaze unwavering. "I understand the risks. But I must grow stronger. My past¡­ it haunts me."


    The shopkeeper nodded slowly, his eyes studying Ye Yang intently. "Very well. I can help you. But you must understand, this map is not for the faint of heart. The places it leads to are¡­ unpredictable. Powerful energies can corrupt even the strongest will."


    He turned to a shelf overflowing with scrolls and maps, his fingers tracing the edges of a particularly worn-looking parchment. "This one," he said, extracting the map and handing it to Ye Yang.


    "It''s an ancient map, charting the ley lines of this continent. The lines where Yang energy converges are marked, along with warnings about the dangers that lurk in those places."


    Ye Yang unfolded the map, his breath catching in his throat. It was a masterpiece, intricately drawn with vibrant inks.


    Mountains, rivers, and forests were depicted in exquisite detail, and strange symbols marked the locations of powerful energy nodes.


    "These places," the shopkeeper warned, his voice grave, "are guarded by powerful spirits, beasts, and even¡­ other cultivators. You must be prepared to face them all. And remember, even the most powerful energy can be a double-edged sword. It can enhance your strength, but it can also consume you."


    Ye Yang nodded solemnly; his eyes fixed on the map. He knew the shopkeeper was right.


    He could even see the place where he had trained in his past life with the Fire Demon, the very place that had become his graveyard. "But this time, it would be different." With those thoughts swirling in his mind, he focused on other places on the map.


    The path ahead would be arduous and perilous. But he was determined. He would not allow his past to define him. He would become stronger, wiser, and break free from the chains of his past lives.


    He thanked the shopkeeper and paid for the map, his heart pounding with a mixture of excitement and trepidation.


    He left the shop, the map tucked securely within his robes.

 Chapter 203 - 203: The Whispering Woods

    He found a secluded spot outside the city walls, a small clearing nestled amongst the trees.


    He spread the map out on a flat rock and began to study it. His eyes were drawn to a particular symbol, a swirling vortex of red and gold, located deep within the Whispering Woods, a legendary forest known for its unpredictable and often deadly inhabitants.


    The Whispering Woods. The name itself sent shivers down his spine. It was a place of ancient power, where reality itself seemed to bend and twist.


    But it was also a place of immense power, a place where the ley lines converged, creating a vortex of pure Yang energy.


    Ye Yang knew he had to go there. It was a dangerous endeavour, but he was ready.


    He had faced betrayal, despair, and the manipulations of powerful beings. He had learned from his mistakes. Now, he would embrace the challenge, face his fears, and forge his own destiny.


    Closing the map, he headed south, towards the Whispering Woods. It was the closest place where he could train, a three-month journey, and the closest one after the dwelling of the Fire Demon, a place he desperately wanted to avoid.


    The journey south was arduous. Ye Yang traversed scorching deserts, crossed treacherous mountain passes, and navigated through dense, unforgiving jungles.


    He encountered bandits, wild beasts, and even a few rogue cultivators who sought to rob him of his map and his belongings.


    But Ye Yang faced each challenge with a newfound resolve.


    He had trained rigorously, honing his body and mind, drawing upon the memories of the Fire Demon''s teachings, even those he had initially dismissed as cruel or unnecessary.


    He learned to harness the ambient energy, drawing upon the subtle currents of Qi that flowed through the earth.


    He practiced his swordsmanship, honing his reflexes and precision.


    He even ventured into the wilderness, hunting for food and learning to survive in the harsh environment.


    He pushed himself to his limits, constantly striving for improvement, constantly reminding himself that weakness was a luxury he could no longer afford.


    Three months later, he finally reached the edge of the Whispering Woods.


    The air grew heavy with an unseen energy, the trees seemed to whisper and sigh, and an eerie silence hung over the forest.


    Ye Yang felt a shiver crawl down his spine, a primal fear that resonated deep within his soul.


    This was no ordinary forest. This was a place of ancient power, where one could barely feel their Qi. Only after crossing the forest, he could reach the point of abundant Yang energy.


    He cautiously entered the woods, his senses alert. The sunlight filtered through the dense canopy, casting long, dancing shadows that seemed to writhe and twist like serpents.


    Strange sounds echoed through the trees ¨C the mournful cries of unseen creatures, the rustling of unseen wings.


    Ye Yang drew his sword, his grip tightening around the hilt. He was alone, deep within the heart of a dangerous wilderness, facing the unknown.


    As he ventured deeper, the air grew thicker, the pressure increasing with every step.


    He felt a strange pull, an invisible force tugging at his mind, trying to disorient him, to break his will.


    He gritted his teeth, focusing on his breathing, drawing upon the calming techniques he had learned from the Fire Demon. He would not succumb to fear. He would not allow the whispers to break him.


    Suddenly, a rustle in the undergrowth caught his attention. He whirled around, his sword raised, his senses on high alert.


    A creature emerged from the shadows, a creature unlike anything he had ever seen before. It was a wolf-like creature, but its fur was a shimmering, iridescent green, and its eyes glowed with an eerie, otherworldly light.


    It snarled, revealing fangs that dripped with a viscous, green venom.


    Ye Yang braced himself for the attack. He had faced many dangers on his journey, but this creature was different.


    It exuded an aura of raw, untamed power, a power that seemed to emanate from the very depths of the forest itself. This was no ordinary beast. This was a creature of the woods, a guardian of this ancient place.


    The green wolf lunged, its claws raking at the air. Ye Yang sidestepped, his sword a blur of motion.


    The wolf, surprisingly agile, rolled and leaped, its eyes burning with a malevolent green light.


    This was no ordinary beast; it moved with an uncanny grace, its movements fluid and unpredictable.


    Ye Yang, though skilled, found himself struggling to keep up.


    The wolf''s attacks were swift and vicious, each strike imbued with a strange, disorienting energy that seemed to seep into his own Qi.


    He felt his movements growing sluggish, his senses dulled. The forest itself seemed to be working against him, draining his energy and amplifying the wolf''s strength. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He knew he couldn''t rely on brute force. He needed to find a way to break the wolf''s rhythm, to disrupt its flow of energy.


    He closed his eyes, focusing on the subtle currents of energy that flowed through the forest, trying to sense the connection between the wolf and its environment. He felt a faint tremor in the ground, a subtle shift in the air pressure.


    Suddenly, he saw it. A thin, invisible thread of energy connected the wolf to a massive oak tree, drawing strength from its ancient roots.


    He understood. The wolf was not merely a beast; it was a conduit, a channel for the raw, untamed energy of the forest itself.


    With a surge of adrenaline, Ye Yang leaped towards the oak tree.


    The wolf, sensing the threat, roared and lunged, but Ye Yang was too quick.


    He slashed at the base of the tree, severing the invisible connection. The wolf howled in pain, its movements faltering.


    Weakened, the creature was no longer a match for Ye Yang. With a final, decisive strike, he plunged his sword into the wolf''s heart.


    The creature let out a final, mournful wail and collapsed to the ground, its green fur fading to a dull grey.

 Chapter 204 - 204: Woman with a half-revealed Body

    Ye Yang felt exhausted, not because he was weak but because of the environment of forest of the Whispering Woods, which was working against him.


    It was treating Ye Yang as a foreign object in its environment, which made one thing clear to him: "I have to leave this place soon."


    With those thoughts in his mind, he rushed deeper, as only after crossing this place could he reach the place of abundant Yang energy.


    But it was not simple. Another creature lunged at him, this time a large serpent that started rolling around him, seeing Ye Yang as its prey.


    The serpent, a grotesque monstrosity of emerald scales and venom-dripping fangs, coiled around Ye Yang, its muscular body constricting with terrifying force.


    Ye Yang, gasping for breath, felt his bones grinding against each other.


    He channelled his Qi into his arms, pushing against the serpent''s coils with all his might.


    Suddenly, an idea sparked in his mind. Drawing upon the Fire Demon''s teachings, he focused his Qi into his palm, igniting it with a burst of internal fire.


    The serpent, sensing the sudden surge of heat, recoiled in pain.


    Ye Yang seized the opportunity, twisting his body and plunging his sword into the serpent''s exposed underbelly.


    The serpent let out a deafening roar, its emerald scales shimmering with a sickly green light.


    It thrashed violently, its coils whipping around, sending Ye Yang crashing into a nearby tree.


    He landed with a grunt, his body aching. The serpent, seemingly unaffected by the blow, slithered towards him, its eyes burning with malevolent rage.


    Ye Yang knew he couldn''t simply rely on brute force. This creature was not merely an animal; it was a manifestation of the forest''s will, a guardian of this ancient place.


    He had to find a way to sever its connection to the life force of the woods, to weaken it at its source.


    He closed his eyes, focusing on the subtle currents of energy that flowed through the forest, trying to sense the source of the serpent''s unnatural strength.


    He felt a pulsing energy, a heartbeat of the forest, emanating from a nearby grove of ancient trees.


    With a surge of adrenaline, Ye Yang leaped towards the grove, the serpent in hot pursuit.


    He fought his way through the dense undergrowth, the serpent''s coils snapping at his heels.


    Finally, he reached the grove, a circle of towering trees that seemed to hum with an unseen energy.


    In the centre of the grove, he found an ancient well, its waters reflecting the eerie green light of the serpent''s eyes.


    He realized that this well was the source of the serpent''s power, a conduit for the raw, untamed energy of the forest.


    He drew his sword and plunged it into the well, severing the connection between the serpent and its source of power.


    The serpent let out a shriek of agony, its emerald scales fading to a dull grey. Its movements became sluggish, its strength waning rapidly.


    Ye Yang seized the moment, delivering a final, decisive blow. The serpent collapsed to the ground, its lifeless form twitching once before going still.


    Exhausted but triumphant, Ye Yang leaned against a tree, catching his breath.


    He had defeated the serpent, but he knew that this was not the end. The forest was a living entity, and it would continue to resist his presence.


    He knew he had to push on, to reach the heart of the Whispering Woods, to find the vortex of Yang energy. He had come too far to turn back now.


    As he continued his journey, he felt a strange sensation, a sense of being watched. He turned, but saw nothing.


    The forest remained eerily silent, the only sound the rustling of the leaves in the wind.


    He pressed on, his senses alert. He knew that the forest was still watching him, testing him, waiting for him to make a mistake.


    But Ye Yang was determined. He would not be deterred. He would reach his goal, no matter what obstacles lay in his path.


    The journey continued to be arduous. He encountered more creatures, some bizarre and grotesque, others eerily beautiful. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He navigated treacherous terrain, crossed treacherous ravines, and endured the constant pressure of the forest''s will.


    Finally, after weeks of relentless travel, he reached the heart of the Whispering Woods. Before him, a breathtaking sight unfolded.


    A massive oak tree, its branches reaching towards the heavens, stood at the centre of a clearing. And beneath its roots, a swirling vortex of pure Yang energy pulsed with an almost blinding intensity.


    Ye Yang felt a surge of exhilaration. He had reached his destination. He had faced the challenges of the Whispering Woods and emerged victorious.


    Now, he could finally begin his training, to unlock his true potential and forge his own destiny.


    He sat down beneath the ancient oak tree, his eyes fixed on the mesmerizing vortex. He took a deep breath, preparing to immerse himself in the torrent of Yang energy.


    But just then, he sensed an energy manifesting in front of him. It took the shape of a woman with a half-revealed body, her eyes an eerie green, and her features otherworldly.


    Ye Yang stopped what he was doing. He could sense that the woman in front of him was dangerous and more powerful than any creature he had faced until now in the Whispering Woods.


    "You humans are really persistent," she spoke, her voice melodious.


    "You also want to use the Yang energy of mine, but do you think you have what it takes to have what is mine?"


    Ye Yang was still thinking how to handle the situation. His instincts were warning him not to fight the woman in front of him.


    He asked, "Why do you think I''m not qualified enough to use this Yang energy? And how does it belong to you?" He asked, remaining vigilant.


    The woman scoffed, "How does it belong to me? This forest, it''s mine, including this Yang energy which is released by my body as waste, which you humans use to condense your Yang energy."


    "But among others, you are the first human who was stupid enough to ask me this."


    "What? There were other humans too who came here?" he asked, his interest piqued.


    "Yes, there were others, but only one among them could pass my test and use the Yang energy, while others became puppets of mine."


    Her eyes glowed an eerie green, and hundreds of undead started crawling out of the ground. One thing was common among them: their eyes were all green, and a string of dark energy tethered each of them to the woman in front of him.

 Chapter 205 - 205: Satisfy Me

    "If you can pass my test, then you can use my Yang energy. But if you fail to do that, then you''ll become one of my collection," she said, her eyes fixated on Ye Yang.


    He asked in a little nervous tone, as he was fed up with trials after trials, "What... what do I have to do to pass your test?"


    The woman smiled and removed her clothes, standing naked in front of Ye Yang. "Satisfy me."


    Ye Yang gulped. He had never been in a situation like this. In this moment, he missed Hell, who would have jumped on the woman even before she decided to ask Ye Yang to satisfy her.


    It became hard for him to decide because he was inexperienced in this. The first time he had done it with a disciple of the Spirit Fairy Sect, and his second time would be like this.


    He knew that all of this was likely an illusion, but the feeling was real, and the first time he wasn''t sure about this.


    The second reason for his hesitation was his first life. During the trial, he had married Elara, and in the end, not only did he lose his cultivation after having sex with his wife, but he also developed erectile dysfunction within a decade.


    Ye Yang stared at the woman, her eyes glittering with amusement. He took a deep breath, his mind racing.


    The memory of his past life, the betrayal, the impotence, flashed before his eyes. He hesitated, fear gripping his heart.


    "I... I accept your test," he finally said, his voice trembling slightly. He was still sceptical because of presence of hundreds of eyes looking at them.


    The woman smiled, a seductive curve to her lips. "Good," she purred, her voice a silken caress. "Now, come."


    Ye Yang, feeling a strange mixture of dread and anticipation, moved towards her.


    As he drew closer, he noticed the intricate tattoos that adorned her body, swirling patterns of black ink that seemed to shift and change with the light.


    The woman reached out, her fingers tracing the lines of his face. "You are hesitant," she observed, her voice a low murmur.


    "loose those robed and let me see what you are hiding between those legs."


    Ye Yang felt a shiver run down his spine. "why in hurry¡­ let''s enjoy the moment?" he asked, his voice hoarse.


    "enjoy the moment," she smiled, her gaze intense. "then let me taste those lips of yours."


    Ye Yang felt his heart pounding against his ribs. He understood. This was not just about physical pleasure. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was about surrendering to his desires while maintaining his focus, about finding balance between indulgence and control.


    He closed his eyes, taking a deep breath. He would not allow himself to be consumed by fear or desire.


    He would face this challenge, just as he had faced every other challenge on his journey.


    He opened his eyes and looked into the woman''s. "Very well," he said, his voice steady. Then he leaned, his lips closer to her lips.


    The woman smiled, a predatory glint in her eyes. She reached out and pulled him towards her, her lips brushing against his.


    Ye Yang felt a jolt of electricity, a surge of primal energy that threatened to overwhelm him. she gripped his arms, her fingers digging into his skin, while Ye Yang trying to maintain his composure.


    The woman tasted of honey and wild berries, her skin smooth and warm beneath his touch.


    He explored her body with a newfound reverence, his senses heightened, his mind alert. He felt the rise and fall of her breath, the rapid beating of her heart, the subtle shifts in her energy.


    He moved slowly, deliberately, savouring every moment. He focused on the sensations, on the way her body responded to his touch, on the way her energy intertwined with his own. He felt a strange sense of peace, a sense of calm amidst the storm of his emotions.


    The woman moaned softly, her hands running through his hair. "This is the taste of youthfulness," she whispered, "unlike that old man who was using my body as a mere plaything, though he did satisfy me."


    Ye Yang felt a surge of irritation. "Forget about everything and focus on me," he said, his voice low and firm.


    He wasn''t interested in hearing about her past conquests, especially not when they involved such a disparaging comparison.


    The woman''s eyes widened slightly, surprised by the unexpected assertiveness in his tone.


    She leaned closer, her lips brushing against his ear. "Very well," she purred, her voice laced with a hint of playful defiance. "But you must admit, there''s a certain thrill in knowing you''re not the first."


    Ye Yang felt a flicker of amusement. This woman was certainly more intriguing than he had initially anticipated.


    He deepened the kiss, silencing her words with his own. He would show her that he was not merely a vessel for her pleasure, but a worthy opponent, a man who could both satisfy and dominate.


    The woman''s movements became more urgent, her body arching against his. He felt a surge of energy, a wave of pure pleasure that washed over him.


    His hands started roaming on her body, from her full breasts, he squeezed them, increasing the heat on her body. She started moaning as she felt his rough hands on her skin.


    The woman arched her back, gasping for breath. Ye Yang, emboldened by her response, intensified his touch.


    He moved lower, his hands exploring the curves of her hips, his lips trailing a path of fire across her neck. She shuddered, her body trembling beneath his touch.


    Ye Yang felt a surge of power, not just physical but also spiritual. The Yang energy within him seemed to resonate with the energy emanating from the woman, creating a powerful, intoxicating current.


    As he brought himself to the precipice, he felt a sense of clarity, a profound understanding of the woman before him.


    She was not just a seductive temptress, but a powerful entity, a guardian of this ancient forest, a force of nature to be reckoned with. And he, in this moment of intimacy, had gained a deeper understanding of her, and of himself.

 Chapter 206 - 206: Satisfying Her (1)

    Ye Yang pulled her down, a fierce determination replacing the initial hesitation. If things had come to this, he was going to savour every moment with her.


    He began kissing her neck, his teeth gently nipping at her skin, eliciting soft moans.


    He could feel her breath quicken, heavy and ragged against his ear. Slowly, he descended, his lips trailing a path of fire across her chest, his hands kneading the fullness of her breasts.


    He began with gentle squeezes, slowly increasing the pressure. The woman arched her back, a low moan escaping her lips as Ye Yang moved his lips across her breasts.


    He continued to explore her breasts, his lips trailing across their peaks.


    He gently squeezed, kneading the soft flesh, eliciting a series of gasps and moans from the woman beneath him.


    Her hands tangled in his hair, pulling him closer, urging him on. He could feel her body trembling beneath him, her breath coming in rapid, shallow gasps.


    With a low growl, he intensified his assault, his lips lingering on each swollen nipple, drawing out long, drawn-out moans from the woman.


    He could feel the heat radiating from her body, a palpable energy that seemed to fuel his own desire.


    His hands also began to roam, exploring her smooth thighs. He could feel the dampness between her legs, a sure sign of her arousal.


    His fingers traced the delicate curves of her inner thighs, teasing her with their touch. Meanwhile, his own desire was building, an undeniable tension coiling within him.


    His dragon was erect and twitching for some action.


    Sensing the poking dragon of Ye Yang on her skin, the woman moved her hands and started stroking his dragon.


    Her touch was mesmerizing; Ye Yang''s dragon twitched on her hand as she began moving her hands while Ye Yang was still focused on her round breasts.


    Taking a deep breath, he stopped kissing her breasts and moved down between her legs. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, the woman smiled, "You know your things," she herself guided him between her legs while she opened her legs wide for him.


    He slid down, his lips finding the silken warmth between her thighs.


    A low moan escaped her lips as he gently parted them with his fingers, exploring the moist cavern.


    His tongue darted out, tasting her sweetness, eliciting a series of gasps from the woman beneath him.


    He moved slowly, deliberately, savouring every inch of her. His fingers traced the delicate curves of her inner thighs, teasing her with their touch.


    He could feel her body trembling beneath him, her breath coming in rapid, shallow gasps.


    He deepened the kiss, his tongue swirling around her lower lips, exploring every nook and cranny.


    He could taste her arousal, a sweet nectar that drove him wild. He pulled back slightly, his eyes meeting hers.


    "You taste incredible," he murmured, his voice rough with desire.


    The woman smiled; her eyes gleaming with passion. "don''t stop¡­," she whispered back, her voice husky with arousal.


    He leaned in, his lips finding the sensitive spot just inside her entrance. He gently teased her with his tongue, eliciting a series of involuntary shudders from the woman beneath him.


    She arched her back, her nails digging into his shoulders. "Ye Yang," she moaned, her voice barely a whisper. "Don''t stop."


    He continued to torment her, his tongue dancing around her clitoris.


    He could feel her body tightening around him, her muscles contracting with each touch.


    He knew he was close to pushing her over the edge, and he revelled in the power he had over her.


    He pulled back slightly, his eyes burning with desire. "am I good?" he asked, his voice a low growl.


    The woman nodded; her eyes closed in ecstasy. "Yes," she whispered, "let me cum."


    He slowly slid a finger inside her, feeling her tighten around him. He moved his finger in and out, slowly at first, then faster and faster. He could feel her pulse quickening, her body trembling with anticipation.


    He added another finger, then another, until he was completely inside her. He moved his fingers in a rhythmic motion, matching the pace of his tongue.


    The woman cried out, her body arching off the bed. She reached for him, her hands gripping his hair tightly. "Oh God, Ye Yang," she moaned, "I''m cuming!"


    He knew she was close, and he increased the tempo of his movements, his fingers plunging deep inside her. The woman''s body convulsed around him, her cries filling the room.


    He watched as she reached her peak, her body trembling uncontrollably. He held her close, his lips pressed against her ear. "There you go," he whispered, his voice thick with satisfaction.


    The woman lay limp in his arms, her breath coming in ragged gasps. He kissed her gently on the forehead, his heart pounding with a mixture of exhilaration and exhaustion.


    He withdrew his fingers, leaving her slick and glistening.


    Leaning down, he pulled his tongue, tasting the sweetness of her release.


    It was intoxicating, a heady blend of her natural scent and the taste of her own pleasure. He groaned, his own release imminent.


    He buried his face between her legs, his tongue was licking her every nuke of wetness.


    she shuddered, her muscles clenching, and then she again came because of Ye Yang''s lips.


    She smiled as she looked down, seeing that Ye Yang was still not done with her. "This is what I was finding. Why don''t you forever stay with me?"


    Ye Yang stopped licking her, "That''s not possible, but I can promise that if I get the chance, I''ll come again for you. So, are you satisfied with only this? Because I''m still not." He shoved his erect dragon in front of her face.


    "Of course not," she smiled, "This is just the beginning. Come, let me taste your manhood first."


    The woman leaned forward, her tongue tracing the length of his shaft.


    A low growl rumbled in Ye Yang''s chest as she expertly navigated his erection with her mouth.


    He gripped her hair, urging her deeper, savouring the sensation of her warm lips enveloping him. He could feel the pleasure building, an intense wave threatening to crash over him.

 Chapter 207 - 207: Satisfying Her (2)

    He closed his eyes, tilting his head back, every stroke of her tongue sending shivers down his spine.


    He could taste the sweetness of her own arousal mingling with his own, an intoxicating blend that drove him wild.


    She pulled back slightly, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "Is this what you want, Ye Yang?" she purred, her voice husky with desire.


    He groaned, his voice rough, "Yes, more... keep going."


    She resumed her ministrations, her tongue swirling around the head of his dragon, teasing him to the brink.


    He arched his back, his hands tightening on her hair. He could feel himself nearing his limit, the tension building within him unbearable.


    Suddenly, she pulled away, leaving him momentarily breathless. "Almost," she whispered, her eyes locked with his.


    She leaned forward again, this time taking him deeper, her mouth engulfing him completely.


    He gasped, his body arching off the bed. The world seemed to fade away as he experienced the exquisite pleasure of her oral ministrations.


    He could feel the walls of his pleasure centre contracting, the release imminent. He gripped her hair tighter, his nails digging into her scalp.


    "I... I''m... going to..." he managed to gasp out, his voice thick with pleasure.


    She responded by intensifying her movements, her tongue swirling around him with renewed vigour. He could feel himself nearing the edge, a wave of euphoria washing over him.


    Then, it happened. He exploded, a torrent of pleasure erupting from deep within him.


    He cried out, his body convulsing with the force of his orgasm. He clung to her, his body trembling with aftershocks.


    She remained with him for a moment, her mouth still firmly attached to his, before she gently pulled away. "Was that good?" she asked, her voice a soft whisper.


    He looked at her, his eyes filled with a mixture of awe and gratitude. "Unbelievable," he breathed, his voice hoarse. "You''re incredible."


    She smiled, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "Well, I have done this with many who came for my Yang energy, including them." She pointed at the men who had been puppets after they failed her test.


    Ye Yang pulled her close, burying his face in her hair. He had never experienced such intense pleasure, such complete surrender. He knew this was something he would never forget.


    He lay there for a moment, savouring the afterglow of their encounter. He felt a deep sense of contentment, a feeling of being truly alive.


    Finally, he looked up at her, "You have gulped everything," he whispered, his voice thick with emotion.


    She smiled, while licking her lips. "Why should I waste such vigorous Yang energy?" she replied, her voice filled with warmth.


    She then pushed him onto the ground, declaring, "Let me prepare for the main course." With that, she began stroking his partially limp member, even using her lips to stimulate it.


    He watched, mesmerized, as she expertly manipulated his member with her tongue. Each lick, each suck, brought him closer to the edge.


    He groaned, his hands gripping the sheets beneath him as the pleasure intensified.


    Finally, with a triumphant smirk, she pulled away, revealing his fully erect member, glistening with her saliva. "Ready for the main course?" she purred, her eyes gleaming with anticipation.


    Ye Yang gulped as she climbed on top of him. He could see her wet lower lips, honey leaking from them as she pointed the tip of her tongue towards the head of his erect member.


    Then, with a confident grin, she lowered herself onto him.


    The initial contact was a jolt, a searing sensation that sent shockwaves through his entire body.


    He gasped, his hands instinctively gripping her hips. She began to move, a slow, deliberate rhythm that quickly intensified.


    Ye Yang felt her glide up and down his length, each stroke deeper and more forceful than the last.


    He closed his eyes, savouring the sensation. Her body, warm and supple, moved against his with a mesmerizing grace.


    He could feel the heat radiating from her, the scent of her arousal intoxicating. Her hips swayed, her breasts bouncing with each thrust, teasing him with their proximity.


    Ye Yang arched his back, meeting her movements with his own. He groaned, his voice rough with pleasure.


    She responded by increasing the tempo, her movements becoming more urgent, more desperate. He could feel the friction building, the intensity of the pleasure mounting with each passing second.


    He gripped her hips tighter, urging her on. "Faster," he groaned, his voice barely a whisper.


    She obeyed, her movements becoming a frenzied dance. He could feel her core muscles clench and release around him, sending waves of ecstasy through his body. He was close, dangerously close, to the precipice.


    Then, she leaned forward, her lips brushing against his ear. "Are you ready, Ye Yang?" she whispered, her voice husky with desire.


    He could only nod, his body trembling with anticipation. She pushed herself forward one last time, a final, explosive thrust that sent him over the edge.


    He cried out, his body arching off the ground. The world exploded in a kaleidoscope of colours and sensations. He clung to her, his body convulsing with the force of his orgasm.


    She remained on top of him for a moment, her body still moving in a rhythmic afterglow. Then, she collapsed onto him, her breath coming in ragged gasps.


    He looked up at her, his eyes filled with a mixture of awe and gratitude. "That was..." he began, but words failed him.


    She smiled, her eyes sparkling with satisfaction. "Was it good, Ye Yang?" she purred, tracing circles on his chest with her fingertips.


    He nodded, his voice hoarse. "Unbelievable. Simply unbelievable."


    She leaned down and kissed him, a long, slow kiss that spoke volumes. He kissed her back, his hands exploring the contours of her body.


    She broke the kiss, declaring, "Don''t expect this to be the end. We''re just starting." With that, she dismounted, leaving traces of his seed on her skin. Soon, however, she absorbed it completely. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 208 - 208: You like Me to be Rough With You

    The air crackled with unspoken desires as Ye Yang lay beneath her, his body still trembling from the aftermath of their first encounter.


    He looked up at her, his eyes wide with a mixture of awe and apprehension. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She smiled, a slow, predatory curve gracing her lips. "Don''t worry, Ye Yang," she purred, her voice a silken caress. "There''s still much more to explore."


    With that, she leaned down and began to trail kisses along his jawline, her tongue tasting the salt of his sweat. He moaned softly, his body responding instantly to her touch.


    She moved lower, her lips lingering on his chest, then his stomach. He felt a shiver crawl down his spine as she reached the juncture of his thighs, her fingers tracing lazy circles around his sensitive flesh.


    He gasped, his breath catching in his throat. "Don''t tease me," he groaned, his voice rough with desire.


    She chuckled, her eyes gleaming with mischief. "Oh, but I will, Ye Yang," she whispered, her voice a seductive drawl. "I will tease you until you beg for more."


    And tease him she did. She toyed with him, teasing his most sensitive areas with her fingertips, her tongue, her breath.


    He writhed beneath her, his body aching with a need he couldn''t suppress.


    Finally, unable to bear the torment any longer, he grabbed her wrists, his fingers digging into her skin. "Please," he begged, his voice raw with desperation. "Don''t torture me any longer."


    She smiled, a triumphant glint in her eyes. "Very well," she conceded, her voice dripping with mock regret. "But only because I can''t resist you either."


    She leaned down, her lips finding his, a hungry, passionate kiss that consumed them both.


    He felt her body shift beneath him, her legs wrapping around his waist as she pulled him closer.


    He didn''t wait. He drove into her, a primal urge to assert his dominance overriding any hesitation. He began to move, a relentless rhythm taking over, his body a tool to bend her to his will.


    He reached for her breasts, his hands cupping their fullness, his fingers playing with her nipples.


    She gasped, her nails digging on his back, her body trembling with pleasure.


    He felt a surge of power, of control, as he guided her movements, his hips thrusting in time with hers.


    He could feel her building within him, her body tightening around him, her breath coming in ragged gasps.


    He knew he was close, dangerously close. He gripped her hips, his fingers digging into her flesh.


    "Faster," she groaned, her voice barely a whisper.


    he obeyed, his movement become more faster as he humped her like a bull mating with female. He could feel her core muscles clench and release around him, sending waves of ecstasy through his body.


    He cried out, his body arching off the ground. The world exploded in a kaleidoscope of colours and sensations. He clung to her, his body convulsing with the force of his orgasm.


    She cried out too, her body shuddering beneath his. They lay entwined for a long moment, their bodies still trembling with the aftershocks of their passion.


    Finally, she pulled away, her eyes filled with a lingering afterglow. "That was¡­," she began, her voice trailing off.


    He smiled, his voice hoarse. "That was incredible," he finished for her. "You¡­ you''re amazing."


    She leaned down and kissed him, a long, lingering kiss that spoke volumes. He kissed her back, his hands exploring the contours of her body, his fingers tracing lazy circles on her skin.


    Ye Yang knew this wasn''t the end. She, too, seemed eager for more. She began cleansing his member with her tongue, applying her salvia around it as she readied him for another round.


    Ye Yang had lost track of time. He knew she wouldn''t release him until she was fully satisfied.


    She began stroking his partially aroused member, her tongue expertly licking the contours of his members.


    Ye Yang, his body already stirring with a renewed desire, watched as she dropped to her hands and knees, her back arched provocatively. "Show me what you''ve got," she growled, her voice a low rumble.


    She turned her head, her eyes gleaming with a predatory glint. "Come, let me see if you have what it takes to be called a real man," she purred, her voice a seductive whisper.


    Ye Yang wasted no time. He moved forward, his hands finding her hips, his fingers digging into her flesh. He lowered himself onto her, feeling the heat radiating from her body, the dampness between their skin.


    He entered her slowly, deliberately, savouring the sensation of plunging deep inside her. She whimpered, her body arching higher, her head thrown back in ecstasy.


    He began to move, his movements slow and deliberate at first, then gradually increasing in speed and intensity. He felt the slight resistance of her inner walls, a welcome challenge that only fuelled his desire.


    "Harder," she urged, her voice a breathless whisper. "Show me your strength."


    Ye Yang, emboldened by her eager response, pressed harder, his movements becoming more forceful.


    He felt the slight resistance of her inner walls, a welcome challenge that only fuelled his desire.


    She arched her back, a low moan escaping her lips as he pushed deeper. "Harder," she whispered, her voice husky with arousal. "Yes, like that."


    He took her words as a command, his movements becoming more aggressive.


    He gripped her hips, his fingers digging into her skin, and drove into her with a primal force. She cried out, her nails digging into the ground, her head thrown back in ecstasy.


    He felt a surge of power, of control, as he dominated her. He was the master, the predator, and she was his prey, surrendering completely to his will.


    He could feel her tightening around him, her body trembling with pleasure, each thrust sending shockwaves of sensation through her.


    "You like this," he growled, his voice rough with exertion. "You like me to be rough with you."


    She only responded with a series of moans and gasps, her body arching higher and higher as he continued to pound into her.


    Ye Yang didn''t want to end this soon, nor was he ready to end it. With that, he began slapping her butt cheeks.


    "Slap!"


    "AAHAAA!"


    "Slap!"


    "AAHAAAA!"


    He didn''t stop until her white skin became red.


    Then leaning on her, his hands reached for her breasts, which he gave a hard squeeze and pulled her nipples as her moans intensified. With that, his hips moved relentlessly, humping her like a wild beast in heat.


    He felt her body tremble beneath him, her moans growing louder, more desperate.


    He continued to pound into her, his movements a relentless rhythm, a primal force driving him. He could feel her tightening around him, her body convulsing with pleasure.


    "Oh God, Ye Yang," she cried out, her voice raw with ecstasy. "I¡­ I''m¡­ cuming!"


    He felt her body shudder beneath him, her muscles contracting around him, sending waves of pleasure through his own body.


    He pushed harder, faster, his movements fuelled by her cries and the feeling of her tightening around him.


    She came again, a second wave of ecstasy washing over her. He felt her grip tighten around him, holding him captive within her.


    "More," she gasped, her voice barely a whisper. "Please, don''t stop."


    He grinned, a predatory glint in his eyes. "Don''t worry," he growled, his voice a low rumble. "I''m not done with you yet."


    He continued to pound into her, his movements relentless, his body a weapon.


    He could feel her building again, her body trembling with anticipation. He played with her nipples, twisting and pulling, driving her closer to the edge.


    "Again," she cried out, her voice hoarse with pleasure. "I can''t¡­ I can''t take it anymore."


    He felt her body tighten around him, her muscles contracting with a force that nearly threw him off balance.


    She came again, a third time, her body arching off the bed, her cries echoing through the room.


    He felt a surge of power, of control, as he watched her succumb to his touch, her body trembling with pleasure.


    He continued to move, his movements slow and deliberate, savouring the feeling of her tightening around him.


    He could feel his own release building, a slow, agonizing burn deep within him.


    He pushed harder, faster, trying to reach his own peak, but it remained just beyond his grasp. He wanted to last, to keep her pleasured, to show her the full extent of his dominance.


    He continued to pound into her, his movements a relentless rhythm, a primal force driving him.


    He felt her body begin to relax, her movements becoming less frantic, her breathing returning to a more normal pace.


    He knew he was pushing her to her limits, but he couldn''t stop. He needed to feel the power, the control, the absolute domination.


    He continued to move, his movements slow and deliberate, savouring the feeling of her body beneath him, the warmth of her skin against his.


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, he felt the release building within him, a wave of pleasure crashing over him.


    He pushed harder, faster, until he could feel the release building within him. He cried out, his body arching off the ground, and exploded deep inside her.


    He cried out, his body arching off her, and exploded deep inside her, his seed spilling into her depths.


    "That was¡­ incredible," she whispered, her voice hoarse with pleasure. "You''re a true beast, Ye Yang."


    He looked down at her, his eyes burning with desire. "Did you like that?" he whispered, his voice rough with exertion.

 Chapter 209 - 209: Memory Seed

    She looked up at him, her eyes gleaming with a mixture of exhaustion and exhilaration. "Yes," she breathed, "I¡­ I''ve never felt anything like it."


    Ye Yang smiled, a triumphant glint in his eyes. He leaned down and kissed her, a long, slow kiss that spoke volumes.


    He tasted the salt of her sweat, the sweetness of her breath, and he knew, with a certainty that settled deep within him, that he was completely and utterly lost to her.


    He pulled away, his eyes still locked with hers. "Tell me," he whispered, his voice husky with desire, "what else do you want?"


    She smiled, a slow, seductive curve gracing her lips. "I want you," she purred, her voice a silken caress, "to make me feel like this again and again."


    Ye Yang felt a surge of primal energy course through him. He wanted to possess her, to explore every inch of her body, to leave his mark upon her.


    He leaned down and began to trail kisses along her neck, his hands tracing the curves of her body.


    She arched beneath him, her body trembling with anticipation. "Don''t stop," she whispered, her voice barely a whisper. "Keep going."


    Ye Yang obeyed. He moved lower, his lips finding the sensitive skin of her inner thighs. He teased her, licking and nibbling, sending shivers of pleasure down her spine.


    She gasped, her nails digging into his back. "Ye Yang," she moaned, her voice a desperate plea. "Please¡­ don''t tease me anymore."


    He grinned, a predatory glint in his eyes. "now it''s your turn to beg," he growled, his voice a low rumble. "beg for a good fu*k and then I''ll take you for another ride."


    He continued to tease her, tormenting her with his touch, his lips, his tongue.


    She writhed beneath him, her body aching with a need that was almost unbearable.


    Finally, she couldn''t resist any longer. She pulled him closer to her, her eyes burning with desire. "Look at me," she demanded, her voice rough with exertion.


    She looked up at him, her eyes wide with a mixture of fear and anticipation.


    He smiled, a slow, predatory curve gracing his lips. "This time," he whispered, "it''s going to be different."


    He leaned down and kissed her, a fierce, possessive kiss that left her breathless. He felt her body tremble beneath him, her muscles tightening with anticipation.


    He entered her slowly, deliberately, savouring the sensation of plunging deep inside her. She cried out, her body arching higher, her head thrown back in ecstasy. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He began to move, his movements slow and deliberate at first, then gradually increasing in speed and intensity. He felt the slight resistance of her inner walls, a welcome challenge that only fuelled his desire.


    He reached for her breasts, his hands cupping their fullness, then going down on her breasts, he began sucking her nipples. She gasped, her nails digging into his back, her body trembling with pleasure.


    He felt a surge of power, of control, as he guided her movements, his hips thrusting in time with hers.


    He could feel her building within him, her body tightening around him, her breath coming in ragged gasps.


    Raising one leg, he deepened the penetration with each thrust of his hips. Her moans echoed through the whispering woods, a symphony of pleasure filling the air.


    "AHAAAA"


    "AHAAAA"


    "AHAAAA"


    "AHAAAA"


    "AHAAAA"


    "AHAAAA"


    Raising her other leg, she arched her back, lifting her hips off the ground as he pushed deeper. Ye Yang''s full weight pressed down upon her.


    "AHAAAAAAAAA"


    "AHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA"


    He pushed harder, faster, until he could feel the release building within him, a wave of pleasure crashing over him. He cried out, his body arching off the ground, and exploded deep inside her.


    They lay entwined for a long moment, their bodies still trembling with the aftershocks of their passion. Finally, Ye Yang pulled away, his eyes filled with a lingering afterglow.


    He looked down at her, his eyes burning with desire. "That was¡­," he began, his voice trailing off.


    She smiled, a slow, seductive curve gracing her lips. "That was incredible," she whispered, her voice husky with pleasure. "You¡­ you''re amazing, Ye Yang."


    Ye Yang took a deep breath, this was first time he has gone one after another in his life and he can feel pent up exhaustion within him.


    Sitting in the lotus position, he began cultivating his Qi, a palpable increase in his energy evident as he absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy. The woman, still naked, lay beside him, patiently awaiting his return.


    Ye Yang sat in the lotus position, his eyes closed, his mind a calm pool reflecting the serene beauty of the surrounding forest.


    He began to circulate his Qi, drawing in the ambient spiritual energy that permeated the air. With each breath, he felt his internal energy grow stronger, more potent.


    The woman, her skin still warm from their passionate encounter, watched him with a mixture of awe and curiosity.


    As he cultivated, a faint golden glow emanated from his body, illuminating the surrounding area with an ethereal light.


    The woman, mesmerized by the sight, reached out a tentative hand, her fingers brushing against the edge of the golden aura.


    Ye Yang, sensing her touch, opened his eyes. He smiled, a gentle, knowing smile. "It''s alright," he said softly, his voice calm and reassuring. "You can feel it."


    The woman, emboldened by his words, reached out further, her fingers finally piercing the golden aura.


    A jolt of pure energy surged through her, invigorating her body and mind. She gasped, her eyes widening in surprise. This was unlike anything she had ever experienced before.


    The golden aura, a manifestation of the system he''d acquired long ago, had initially been faint, almost imperceptible.


    However, since entering the heart of the puzzle formation, the aura had grown significantly, now visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Yang recognized it instantly, a familiar sensation linking it to the system. This was the same ethereal light that had erupted from his body when he''d defeated the Fire Demon within the illusion, a potent force that had seemingly emerged from within him.


    This realization filled him with a newfound sense of understanding. The system, a mysterious entity that had guided him on this extraordinary journey, was somehow intertwined with this golden aura, a potent force that seemed to be awakening within him.


    He continued to cultivate, drawing upon the abundant spiritual energy that permeated the air within the formation.


    With each passing moment, the golden aura grew brighter, pulsating with an inner light that seemed to resonate with the very essence of the world around him.


    The woman, watching him with a mixture of awe and curiosity, felt a strange tingling sensation as the golden aura intensified.


    It was as if the energy emanating from Ye Yang was reaching out to her, subtly influencing her own being. This was a power beyond her comprehension, a glimpse into a realm of existence that transcended the ordinary.


    After a few hours, Ye Yang opened his eyes, seeing the woman looking at him with a hint of sadness.


    "Are you planning to leave after using... my energy?" she asked, the last word trailing off softly. Her tone was tinged with a melancholy that surprised him.


    Ye Yang raised an eyebrow. "Did I fail to satisfy your condition?" he inquired, genuinely confused. He believed he had fulfilled her desires, and even exceeded her expectations.


    "No, you have satisfied me beyond my comprehension," she replied, her gaze unwavering. "And because of that, I don''t want you to leave me."


    "But you won''t stop me if I wanted to leave, right?" Ye Yang asked, still trying to decipher her emotions.


    "No, I won''t," she confirmed, "I have given my word. But..." Before she could continue, Ye Yang interrupted.


    "I''m not from this place, not even from this world," he explained, "I''m just an illusion, and so are you. Remaining here won''t do anything good for me. People are waiting for me."


    Her eyes, reflecting the sadness that had crept into her voice, seemed to acknowledge the truth of his words. With a flicker of her finger, a small, green orb materialized from her chest and flew towards him.


    Ye Yang watched it approach, a wave of curiosity washing over him. He wanted to ask what it was, what she had done to him, but a system notification abruptly interrupted his thoughts.


    [System Notification: Your soul has been marked by Unfortunate saint soul of Whispering Woods. Once you both are close, you both can detect each other.]


    [System Notification: You have been gifted a ''Memory Seed''. Consuming it will allow you to retain memories from this illusory world.]


    "If there is a day when we meet again, outside of this illusionary world," she whispered, her voice fading with each passing second, "then use that Memory Seed to let me relive the memories I have spent with you."


    With that, her body shimmered and dissolved into countless particles, mingling with the air.


    The army of undead vanished as quickly as they had appeared, and the once chaotic forest returned to a serene tranquillity.


    However, his focus remained on her last words: "If there is a day when we again meet outside of this illusionary world..." Could this be a hint? A connection to the reality?


    His mind was a whirlwind of questions, but he knew he couldn''t afford to dwell on them. He had a promise to keep. "If there is a reality where you exist," he vowed, his voice firm, "then I will definitely look for it."


    With that resolute thought, he began to move towards the pool of Yang energy, eager to absorb its power and continue his journey.


    He had a feeling this was just the beginning of his adventure, a journey that would lead him not only to greater strength but perhaps, just perhaps, to the reality where he might encounter her again.

 Chapter 210 - 210: Alchemy Tower

    The air crackled with a potent energy as Ye Yang stepped into the pool of Yang energy.


    It was a swirling vortex of golden light, radiating an intense heat that threatened to incinerate anything that dared to approach.


    Yet, Ye Yang felt a strange sense of calm, a profound peace that settled deep within him.


    He closed his eyes, immersing himself completely in the swirling energy.


    It was like being bathed in liquid fire, a sensation both exhilarating and terrifying.


    The Yang energy surged through his veins, cleansing his body of impurities, purging every trace of weakness and fatigue.


    The process was agonizing. It felt like his very bones were being reforged, his flesh being purified in a celestial furnace.


    He gritted his teeth, enduring the searing pain, his mind focused on maintaining his calm.


    He channelled his own Qi, guiding the potent Yang energy through his meridians, allowing it to nourish and strengthen his core.


    Hours turned into days, days into weeks. Ye Yang remained within the pool, his body gradually adapting to the intense energy. The pain subsided, replaced by a feeling of exhilarating warmth. He felt his body transforming, becoming stronger, more resilient.


    His cultivation surged forward, breaking through the barriers that had held him back.


    He had reached the pinnacle of the Core Formation stage, and now, with the relentless infusion of Yang energy, he felt a new level of power awakening within him.


    The breakthrough came unexpectedly. A surge of energy, more potent than any he had experienced before, coursed through his veins.


    His body trembled, his pores opening like a thousand tiny mouths, greedily absorbing the overflowing energy.


    He felt himself ascending, rising above the limitations of the Core Formation stage.


    His consciousness expanded, his perception sharpening. He could feel the subtle vibrations of the world around him, the intricate dance of energy that permeated every living thing.


    He had reached the early stage of Spirit Cultivation realm, a realm where his consciousness could transcend the physical limitations of his body.


    He felt a sense of liberation, a newfound freedom that transcended the mundane.


    As he continued to cultivate, the pool of Yang energy began to react. The swirling vortex intensified, pulsating with an inner light that resonated with the newfound power within Ye Yang.


    He felt a strange connection to the pool, as if it were a living entity, responding to his own growth.


    Days turned into weeks, weeks into months. Ye Yang remained within the pool, his cultivation deepening, his understanding of the world around him expanding.


    Finally, after months of intense cultivation, Ye Yang felt a sense of completion.


    He had absorbed as much Yang energy as his body could handle, his cultivation reaching a plateau for now. He emerged from the pool, his body glowing with a faint golden light.


    With a heavy breath, Ye Yang emerged from the pool, his body still tingling with residual energy.


    He quickly collected his clothes and dressed, a sense of anticipation mingling with a lingering warmth.


    He waited, a silent hope stirring within him that the enigmatic woman might reappear. But as time passed, it became clear that she had vanished from the Whispering Woods as completely as if she had never existed.


    A profound sense of melancholy washed over him. He had spent months within the illusion, forging a connection with her that transcended the boundaries of the illusory world. Now, she was gone, leaving behind an emptiness that echoed in his soul.


    With a resolute sigh, Ye Yang left the Whispering Woods, the vibrant energy of the forest a fading memory.


    He sought out the nearest city, eager to immerse himself in the bustle of human activity, to find distractions from the poignant memories that lingered within him.


    The Ye Yang who emerged from the woods was a changed man. The trials within the illusion had tempered his spirit, honed his skills, and deepened his understanding of himself and the world around him.


    He was no longer the impetuous youth who had entered the puzzle formation. He was stronger, wiser, and more determined than ever before.


    The journey to the south was arduous. For four long months, Ye Yang walked through dense forests, scaled treacherous mountain passes, and crossed rivers swollen with the spring melt.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the silhouette of a sprawling city appeared on the horizon.


    Relief washed over him as he approached the bustling city.


    The air thrummed with the energy of commerce, the streets teeming with merchants hawking their wares: exotic spices, shimmering silks, and intricate contraptions of unknown purpose.


    Towering above the city was a majestic structure, its spires piercing the clouds.


    This, he learned, was the headquarters of the Alchemy Association, the de facto rulers of the city. Their influence extended far beyond the city walls, their alchemical creations sought after by cultivators and commoners alike.


    Exhausted but exhilarated, Ye Yang sought refuge in a bustling inn. As he savoured a tankard of strong ale, his eyes swept across the crowded room.


    Laughter and lively conversations filled the air, a welcome contrast to the solitude he had endured for months.


    Suddenly, a group of young men, their faces flushed with arrogance, approached his table.


    "Hey there, old man," one of them sneered, his eyes fixed on the empty seat beside Ye Yang. "Mind if we join you? We have a lady friend who''s dying to meet some excitement."


    Ye Yang, weary from his travels but still wary of trouble, politely declined. "I prefer to dine alone." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The young man''s face contorted in anger. "Don''t you know who we are? We''re from the esteemed Li family! You''ll vacate this seat immediately!"


    Ye Yang remained unfazed. "I don''t care who you are. I''m not moving."


    Enraged, the young man lunged at Ye Yang, his fist aimed at his face. Ye Yang reacted instinctively.


    He sidestepped the attack with effortless grace and retaliated with a swift, precise strike.


    The young man crumpled to the ground, a stunned silence falling over the room.


    His companions, initially shocked, erupted in fury. They surged forward, a tide of aggression threatening to engulf Ye Yang.


    Ye Yang, realizing the gravity of the situation, drew his sword. It was a simple, unassuming blade, but in his hands, it became an extension of his will, a deadly instrument of defense.


    He moved with a swiftness and precision that belied his calm demeanour, parrying blows, delivering counterattacks with chilling efficiency.


    Ye Yang didn''t take them seriously initially, dismissing them as mere juniors. However, when the young man aimed a lethal blow at him, Ye Yang instinctively swung his sword.


    He targeted one of the men who claimed to be part of the Li family. Before the man could even react, Ye Yang''s sword sliced through him, cutting him in half.


    Ye Yang himself was surprised. He hadn''t intended to kill the young man. But upon seeing the golden light emanating from his sword, Ye Yang understood that he had instinctively utilized the extreme Yang energy he had cultivated.


    This potent energy had effortlessly penetrated the young man''s defences, resulting in his demise.


    The room erupted in chaos. The remaining young men, their faces contorted in a mixture of shock and rage, stumbled back, their eyes wide with disbelief.


    "What have you done?!" one of them shrieked, pointing a trembling finger at Ye Yang.


    They looked at their fallen friend, his lifeless body sprawled on the floor, a grotesque scene of blood and bone.


    Fear, cold and paralyzing, gripped them, and they turned and fled the inn, disappearing into the throngs of the street.


    The innkeeper, who had been cowering in the corner, emerged, his face a mask of apprehension. He was well-versed in the ways of the Li family.


    These young men, despite their arrogance, were influential figures in the city, and their retribution could be swift and devastating.


    "Senior," he stammered, his voice trembling, "what have you done? They were just young, mischievous children. You should run, before the Li family comes for your life!"


    Ye Yang, still sheathed in an aura of quiet intensity, calmly sheathed his sword. He looked around the inn, at the faces of the other patrons, some filled with fear, others with a morbid curiosity.


    "I didn''t want to take his life," he said, his voice low and steady. "I acted in self-defense."


    The innkeeper shook his head frantically. "Self-defense? You''ve killed a member of the Li family! They won''t listen to reason. They''ll hunt you down like an animal!"


    Ye Yang remained unfazed. "Then I will face them," he said, his voice hardening. "I will not cower before bullies."


    The innkeeper, seeing the steely resolve in Ye Yang''s eyes, realized that arguing with him was futile. He wrung his hands, his anxiety palpable. "This is a disaster," he muttered, "a complete and utter disaster."


    Ye Yang, however, was already planning his next move. He knew that the Li family would not let this go unpunished.


    They would mobilize their forces, dispatching their strongest cultivators to hunt him down.


    He paid the innkeeper generously for his troubles, leaving a hefty tip as a gesture of goodwill.


    Then, with a quiet determination, he slipped out of the inn and melted into the bustling crowd. He moved through the city with the grace of a shadow, his senses heightened, ever vigilant for any signs of pursuit.


    Not that he cared deeply about the Li family, but Ye Yang understood the harsh realities of the cultivation world. Bloodshed demanded retribution.


    In this world, spilling another''s blood carried a heavy price. The Li family, a powerful clan, would undoubtedly come hunting for him.


    With this grim thought in mind, he continued wandering through the bustling streets. Soon, he found himself standing before a towering pagoda, its name emblazoned in elegant script: "The Alchemy Tower."

 Chapter 211 - 211: Alchemist Ye Yang

    The Alchemy Tower, a majestic structure that seemed to pierce the very clouds, loomed before Ye Yang.


    Its smooth, obsidian surface reflected the vibrant hues of the setting sun, casting long, eerie shadows across the bustling marketplace. Intrigued, Ye Yang decided to investigate.


    The entrance was guarded by two imposing figures, their faces stern and their eyes scanning every visitor with suspicion.


    Ye Yang, however, exuded an aura of calm confidence, his movements fluid and deliberate.


    He approached the guards with a polite bow, "Greetings. I wish to learn more about the Alchemy Tower and perhaps even explore the possibility of becoming an alchemist."


    The guards, initially sceptical, were surprised by his calm demeanour.


    One of them, a gruff-looking man with a scarred face, spoke, "You wish to become an alchemist? You must be joking. Alchemy is a path of immense dedication and requires years of rigorous training."


    Ye Yang smiled gently. "I understand the challenges, but I am eager to learn."


    Impressed by his unwavering resolve, the guard gestured towards a young woman standing nearby. "Speak with Apprentice Mei. She will guide you."


    Apprentice Mei, a vision of grace with her flowing white robes and gentle smile, approached Ye Yang.


    "Welcome to the Alchemy Tower," she said, her voice melodious. "I am Apprentice Mei. How may I assist you?"


    Ye Yang explained his desire to learn alchemy. Apprentice Mei listened attentively, her eyes sparkling with interest.


    "The Alchemy Tower offers a variety of setting," she explained. "We have introductory routes for those curious about alchemy, advanced knowledge for experienced alchemists, and even Alchemy room for those seeking to push the boundaries of this ancient art."


    Ye Yang inquired about how he can learn Alchemy. "How can I begin my journey as an alchemist?"


    Apprentice Mei smiled. "The Tower offers free introductory lessons conducted by senior alchemists. These lessons cover the fundamental principles of alchemy, including the manipulation of Qi, the understanding of elemental properties, and the art of refining ingredients. It''s a challenging path, but also a deeply rewarding one."


    Intrigued, Ye Yang decided to enrol in the introductory lessons.


    He found himself in a spacious hall, surrounded by a diverse group of individuals ¨C from eager young students to seasoned cultivators seeking to expand their knowledge.


    The senior alchemist conducting the lesson, a man with a long, flowing beard and a twinkle in his eyes, began his lecture.


    "Alchemy," the alchemist declared, "is the art of transforming the mundane into the extraordinary. It is about understanding the inherent energies within all things and manipulating them to create something new, something greater."


    The lessons covered a wide range of topics: the five elements, their interactions, the intricate dance of Qi within the human body, and the delicate art of refining herbs and minerals.


    Ye Yang, however, found himself drawn to the discussions on fire manipulation.


    He had extensive experience with fire from his past life, having trained under the tutelage of the Fire Demon.


    His understanding of fire was profound, instinctive. While other students struggled to control the small flames ignited during the practical exercises, Ye Yang effortlessly manipulated the fire, shaping it into intricate patterns, dancing with it as if it were an extension of his own will.


    The senior alchemist, observing Ye Yang''s exceptional control, was visibly surprised. "Remarkable," he exclaimed, his eyes widening. "Such innate affinity for fire is rare indeed."


    Word of Ye Yang''s exceptional talent quickly spread among the higher-ups of the Alchemy Tower.


    They were intrigued by his natural aptitude, his understanding of fire surpassing that of most seasoned alchemists.


    The final test for the introductory course involved concocting a simple healing pill.


    While other students struggled, their attempts resulting in weak and unstable pills, Ye Yang, with a calm focus, effortlessly manipulated the ingredients, his Qi guiding the process with precision.


    The resulting pill, a vibrant emerald green, shimmered with potent energy, far surpassing the quality of any other pill created by the students.


    The hall erupted in murmurs of astonishment. The senior alchemist, his eyes gleaming with excitement, approached Ye Yang. "You are a prodigy, young man," he declared. "Your talent is undeniable."


    Soon, Ye Yang was inundated with offers. Several high-ranking alchemists expressed their desire to take him on as their disciple, eager to nurture his extraordinary talent.


    He was offered exclusive access to the Tower''s most advanced Alchemy knowledge and Alchemy rooms, rare alchemical ingredients, and the guidance of some of the most renowned alchemists in the land.


    But Ye Yang didn''t want to repeat the same mistake as before where he chose the Fire Demon as his master, only to have the Fire Demon ultimately become the reason for Ye Yang''s demise.


    He wanted to refuse without offending those seniors, but then the door of the hall opened and a man entered. Seeing him, everyone bowed. Ye Yang followed suit.


    The man was old but still filled with vigour. A unique scent emanated from him, a testament to the countless hours he must have spent with herbs and alchemy.


    The Senior Alchemist went forward, "Chief... you are out of your seclusion."


    "Hmmm,"


    The Chief of the Alchemy Tower sighed. Which was proof that he had again failed to achieve what he was doing in seclusion.


    "What''s the commotion? Why are all the Senior Alchemists gathered here?" the Chief Alchemist asked, his gaze settling on Ye Yang who stood at the centre of the group.


    The Senior Alchemist, eager to impress the Chief, quickly explained the situation.


    "Chief, we are witnessing an unprecedented talent. This young man, Ye Yang, possesses an uncanny control over fire. In fact, his mastery surpasses even my own!"


    The Chief Alchemist raised an eyebrow, scepticism evident in his gaze.


    "Surpasses yours? That''s a bold claim, Senior Alchemist. I''ve dedicated my life to the study of fire. Show me this prodigy''s abilities."


    Ye Yang, feeling a surge of nervous excitement, stepped forward. The Chief Alchemist gestured towards a small brazier. "Demonstrate your control. Ignite the brazier with your Qi."


    Ye Yang, drawing upon his past life experience, channelled his Qi into his palm.


    A small flame erupted, dancing and swirling in his hand with an eerie beauty. He then willed the flame to leap into the brazier, igniting it with a soft whoosh.


    But Ye Yang didn''t stop there. He continued to manipulate the flame within the brazier, shaping it into intricate patterns, weaving it into a mesmerizing dance of light and shadow.


    The Chief Alchemist watched in growing astonishment. He had never witnessed such control, not even from the most gifted alchemists.


    "Remarkable," the Chief Alchemist finally breathed, his voice filled with awe.


    "Indeed, your control over fire is extraordinary. Very well, young man. If you can replicate this feat and successfully concoct a healing pill with the same level of precision, I shall grant you a title befitting your talent. You will have unrestricted access to all floors of the Alchemy Tower, and I myself shall be your mentor."


    Ye Yang felt a surge of elation. Heaven, it seemed, was finally smiling upon him. He agreed to the terms, his heart pounding with anticipation.


    The Chief Alchemist provided him with the necessary ingredients for a basic healing pill.


    Ye Yang, with a calm focus, began the process. He meticulously ground the herbs, his movements precise and deliberate. He then carefully measured out the required amounts, his Qi guiding his hand with an uncanny accuracy.


    The first attempt, while promising, fell short. The pill was unstable, its energy fluctuating erratically.


    But Ye Yang, undeterred, began anew. He poured his Qi into the process, his mind a whirlwind of memories from his past life, the teachings of the Fire Demon echoing in his mind.


    This time, something clicked. The Qi flowed smoothly, guiding the amalgamation of ingredients with perfect harmony. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The pill, when finally formed, was a vibrant emerald green, pulsating with a steady, powerful energy. Veins of shimmering light, a sign of exceptional quality, traced intricate patterns across its surface.


    A hush fell over the hall. The Chief Alchemist, his eyes wide with astonishment, examined the pill closely. "Extraordinary," he murmured, his voice filled with disbelief. "Such control, such precision¡­ it''s truly remarkable."


    But the Chief Alchemist''s astonishment deepened when Ye Yang, as a final demonstration, ignited a small flame beneath the crucible.


    He then proceeded to manipulate the fire, adjusting its intensity and shape with subtle movements of his hand, ensuring the pill was tempered perfectly without risking its delicate structure.


    The Chief Alchemist watched, mesmerized. Ye Yang''s control over fire was not merely impressive; it was sublime.


    It surpassed anything the Chief Alchemist had ever witnessed, even his own mastery. He realized that he had underestimated this young man, underestimated the profound depths of his talent.


    "You have exceeded my expectations, young man," the Chief Alchemist said, his voice grave.


    "Your talent is a gift, a beacon of hope for the future of alchemy. From this day forward, you shall be known as Alchemist Ye Yang. You have the full run of the Alchemy Tower, and I, your mentor."


    Ye Yang bowed, even he himself surprised to have achieved the unimaginable feat. Then the Senior Alchemist came forward and took the pill in his hands, inspecting it closely.


    His eyes widened when he saw proper pill veins on the basic healing pill. He himself knew that Ye Yang had just started learning about alchemy, and yet here he had achieved something truly remarkable.


    The Senior Alchemist, his voice trembling with excitement, turned to the Chief.


    "Chief, I believe we have found a true prodigy. Not only did he master fire control beyond our expectations, but his understanding of pill refinement is¡­ unprecedented. He has achieved what most alchemists strive for years to accomplish in a single attempt."


    The Chief Alchemist, speechless for a moment, finally nodded.


    "Indeed, this young man is a force of nature. His potential is limitless."


    He turned to Ye Yang, a rare smile gracing his lips. "Welcome to the fold, Alchemist Ye Yang. The future of alchemy rests on your shoulders."

 Chapter 212 - 212: The Ascension Pill

    Ye Yang bowed, even he himself surprised to have achieved the unimaginable feat.


    He had been accepted into the Alchemy Tower, a place of legends, and recognized as a prodigy.


    But the memory of the Fire Demon still lingered, a chilling reminder of the dangers of blind trust. He would be vigilant, observe carefully, and never let his guard down.


    Later that day, the Chief Alchemist summoned Ye Yang to his private chamber.


    The room was a testament to the Chief''s dedication, filled with shelves overflowing with ancient scrolls, rare herbs, and intricate alchemical tools.


    Several other senior alchemists, their faces etched with years of study and contemplation, sat around a low table.


    The Chief Alchemist, his expression grave, gestured for Ye Yang to join them. "Ye Yang," he began, his voice a low rumble, "I have a task for you, a task of immense importance."


    Ye Yang sat down, his senses alert. He had expected to be assigned menial tasks, perhaps assisting senior alchemists with their research. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the gravity of the Chief Alchemist''s tone suggested something far more significant.


    "For decades," the Chief Alchemist continued, "I have been pursuing a single, elusive goal: the creation of the Ascension Pill."


    The other alchemists exchanged glances, their eyes wide with interest.


    The Ascension Pill, a legendary concoction, was rumoured to enhance one''s chances of successfully ascending to the higher realm.


    It was a pursuit that obsessed many alchemists, but none had ever achieved it.


    "The Ascension Pill," the Chief Alchemist explained, "requires an intricate balance of energies, a delicate work of Alchemy that I have struggled to achieve. The primary obstacle has always been the control of fire. The refinement process demands an unparalleled mastery of flame, a level of precision that even I have been unable to consistently attain."


    He paused, his gaze fixed on Ye Yang. "Your display of fire control today¡­ it was¡­ extraordinary. Something I have never witnessed before, not even from peak-stage alchemists. It¡­ it gives me hope."


    Ye Yang felt a surge of apprehension. This was no ordinary task. It was a life''s work, a pursuit that had eluded even the most brilliant minds.


    He remembered the Fire Demon''s obsession with power, his relentless pursuit of forbidden knowledge.


    He would not let himself be consumed by this pursuit, would not allow his talent to be exploited.


    "Chief Alchemist," Ye Yang said cautiously, "I am honoured that you would consider me for such a task. However, I must be clear: I will not blindly follow. I need to understand the risks involved and the implications of this research."


    The Chief Alchemist nodded understandingly. "Of course. This is not a decision to be taken lightly. I understand your concerns. This research has been my life''s work, a lifelong pursuit. I have failed countless times, but I refuse to give up. I believe¡­ I truly believe that with your help, we can finally succeed."


    He looked at Ye Yang, his eyes filled with a mixture of hope and desperation.


    "This is my last chance, Ye Yang. I am an old man; my time is running out. I cannot bear the thought of leaving this world without achieving my life''s ambition. Please¡­ help this old man."


    Ye Yang felt a genuine sincerity in the Chief Alchemist''s plea. The man was not driven by ambition or greed, but by a lifelong passion, a burning desire to leave a lasting legacy.


    "How can I help, Chief Alchemist?" Ye Yang asked, his voice softer now.


    "I will be refining the pill," the Chief Alchemist explained, "and I need you to assist me. Your control over fire will be crucial. You will help me manipulate the flames, ensure the perfect temperature and intensity are maintained throughout the process."


    He paused, then added, "In return, I will offer you more than just knowledge. I will share the pills I have created to enhance cultivation, rare treasures to solidify your foundation, and I will grant you access to the most advanced alchemical techniques and resources within the Tower."


    Ye Yang considered the offer. The rewards were indeed tempting, but he remained cautious.


    "Before we proceed," he said, "I need to learn more about alchemy. I need to understand the intricacies of the process, the risks involved, and the potential consequences."


    The Chief Alchemist smiled. "Of course. You will have ample time to learn. I will not rush you. I will provide you with the best teachers, the most comprehensive texts, and I will personally guide you every step of the way."


    Ye Yang nodded, a sense of cautious optimism beginning to take hold. He would learn, he would observe, and he would make his own decisions.


    He would not allow himself to be manipulated, nor would he let his past mistakes dictate his future.


    He knew this was a dangerous path, a journey into the unknown. But he also knew that within him, there was a fire, a burning desire to learn, to grow, and to achieve greatness. And he would not let fear extinguish that flame.


    The days that followed were a whirlwind of activity. Ye Yang immersed himself in the study of alchemy, spending hours poring over ancient texts, attending lectures by renowned alchemists, and practicing his skills in the Tower''s well-equipped laboratories.


    He learned about the different ways of manipulating Qi, the subtle interplay of elements, and the delicate art of refining herbs and minerals.


    He also began to observe the Chief Alchemist closely, watching his every move, analysing his techniques, and trying to understand the nuances of his approach.


    The Chief Alchemist, true to his word, was a patient and insightful teacher, guiding Ye Yang with gentle encouragement and insightful critiques.


    But unknown to him, the Li family had begun their hunt. At first, they failed to find Ye Yang, but later, with the help of other young men and the innkeeper, they recreated his sketch and began asking about him.


    Ye Yang discovered that the Chief Alchemist''s methods were unconventional, his approach often defying traditional alchemical principles.


    He relied heavily on intuition and instinct, pushing the boundaries of conventional wisdom.


    Ye Yang, with his unique understanding of fire, began to see the potential in the Chief Alchemist''s unconventional methods.


    He saw how the Chief Alchemist struggled, how his control over fire, despite his years of experience, often faltered at the crucial moments.


    He also began to understand the immense pressure the Chief Alchemist was under.


    The pursuit of the Ascension Pill had become an obsession, a consuming passion that threatened to consume him.


    Ye Yang saw the toll it had taken on the man, the lines etched on his face, the weariness in his eyes.


    Later at the evening, as they were discussing a particularly challenging aspect of the refinement process, the Chief Alchemist turned to Ye Yang, his voice heavy with emotion.


    "Ye Yang," he said, "I have seen greatness in you, a potential that surpasses even my own. Your background must be special. I''m not snooping, but the method of fire control and abundant Yang energy from you gave me a feeling of a certain man."


    Ye Yang looked at the Chief Alchemist. His eyes were filled with surprise and curiosity.


    He spoke, "Well, I''m not from some big background, but a usual one. And as for these arts, I was just lucky."


    "Who... who are you talking about?" he asked, a thoughtful pause preceding his words.


    He had a strong suspicion, a nagging feeling that the Chief Alchemist was referring to someone he knew, someone from his past.


    The Chief Alchemist pondered, then spoke, "He was another person I know who had great control over fire and Yang energy. He is famous in our world as the Fire Demon."


    He paused, a wistful expression crossing his face. "There was a time I even asked him to help me, and in return, I could give that Ascension Pill to him, as he would definitely one day ascend to the higher realm. But alas, he laughed at me and left¡­ not taking my words seriously."


    "Let''s do our best, Ye Yang. I want to achieve my lifelong dream, to create something that was lost to time."


    "I will do my best, Chief Alchemist," he said, his voice sincere. "I will not let you down."


    The Chief Alchemist smiled, a weary but grateful smile. "I know you won''t, Ye Yang. I know you won''t."


    Meanwhile, the Li family failed to find the whereabouts of the man who killed their young master. The elder of the family, himself a formidable figure, personally entered the hunt, but like the murderer, vanished without a trace.


    "Third Elder," the Guard bowed his head.


    "where is that man? Why can''t we find him? He not only killed our Young Master but also spat at our great family by raising his sword against us!"


    The Guard bowed, "Third Elder, the man was nowhere to be seen. We have asked all the Inns, brothels, dark alleys, and vendors, but no one has seen him."


    They were finding Ye Yang throughout the city, but missed the Alchemy Tower. They avoided offending them by making a ruckus and offending the formidable figure, the Chief Alchemist. They also thought that the murderer wouldn''t be related to the Alchemy Tower, so they didn''t ask them.


    The Third Elder, defeated, contacted the Family Head through a secure communication artifact. He relayed their failure to locate the murderer.


    The Family Head, his voice a low growl of rage, demanded, "Have you searched every corner of this city? Every den of thieves, every brothel, every¡­ every¡­ place where he can hide?"


    The Elder winced, admitting they had avoided the Alchemy Tower. The Family Head roared, "Go! Search every inch of this city! Leave no stone unturned! I will not rest until that murderer is brought to justice! Including that tower"

 Chapter 213 - 213: Li Family (1)

    With orders from the Head of the Li family, the third elder led a group of his men towards the Alchemy Tower in search of Ye Yang, the suspected murderer of the young Li master.


    In the process, they inquired with numerous people on the streets, displaying Ye Yang''s portrait to the crowd, but no one could identify him.


    Finally, they approached the Guards stationed at the Alchemy Tower. "Have you seen this man around here?" they inquired, presenting Ye Yang''s portrait to the guards.


    After scrutinizing the portrait for a moment, one of the Guards recognized Ye Yang. "Yes, he arrived here this morning. Why are the people of the Li family searching for him?"


    The third elder, his voice firm and stern, declared, "This man murdered our young master. We demand that you hand him over to us."


    The Guard, unaware of Ye Yang''s situation, readily agreed to the elder''s request.


    One of them, driven by the prospect of gaining favour with the influential Li family, readily complied.


    However, the other guard expressed his scepticism. "We don''t know the full story," he whispered to his colleague. "Don''t you think we''re acting too hastily by taking sides?" S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The first guard dismissed his concerns. "I''m not asking for your assistance," he retorted.


    "Simply guard this area while I locate the murderer. With this accusation, even the Alchemists will be compelled to hand over that bastard."


    He then addressed the Li family men, "You can accompany me as we search for this individual, but I forbid any actions within the premises of the Alchemy Tower. Once I find him, I will apprehend him and deliver him to you."


    With that, the guard proceeded inside the tower with the Li family men in tow.


    Meanwhile, Ye Yang, having observed some advanced Alchemy techniques from the Tower Chief himself, decided to explore the lower levels of the tower to further his understanding of more basic pill-making methods.


    The air crackled with tension as Ye Yang, engrossed in the intricate diagrams depicting the process of creating a "Qi Condensing Pill," felt a sudden shift in the atmosphere.


    He looked up to see a group of men, led by the guard he had spoken with earlier, approaching him with an air of menace.


    The guard, his face contorted in a sneer, pointed his sword at Ye Yang. "Leave the tower and surrender to the Li family, or face consequences you won''t want to imagine."


    Ye Yang, unfazed by the display of aggression, calmly regarded the guard. "Do you truly believe you have the authority to order me to leave?"


    The guard scoffed. "You''re a murderer, and I have every right to raise my sword against you." He lunged forward, the sword flashing menacingly in the air.


    Ye Yang, however, remained calm. "Murderer? Of whom?"


    The guard, taken aback by Ye Yang''s composure, stammered, "The young master of the Li family. These people here, they''re from the Li family, and they''re here to bring you to justice."


    Ye Yang chuckled, a low, amused sound that echoed through the hall. "To think that a mere guard, a pawn in the game of the elite, believes he has the right to judge others." His gaze swept over the Li family members; their faces contorted in rage.


    The third elder, his eyes blazing with fury, roared, "Silence, you insolent boy! You dare to mock the Li family?" He unleashed a torrent of Qi, a powerful gust of wind that slammed into Ye Yang.


    Ye Yang, however, was prepared. He sidestepped the attack with a graceful movement, the elder''s Qi brushing past him harmlessly. The elder stumbled back, his face flushed with disbelief.


    The situation quickly escalated. The Li family members, enraged by Ye Yang''s defiance, charged forward, their swords flashing.


    Ye Yang, outnumbered but undeterred, fought back with a ferocity that surprised the people of Li family.


    He countered their attacks with a style that was both elegant and deadly. He deflected blows with effortless grace, his movements fluid and unpredictable.


    The Li family members, initially confident in their numbers, were quickly overwhelmed.


    One by one, they fell back, their faces contorted in pain and disbelief. The third elder, watching his men being systematically defeated by a single opponent, felt a surge of panic. He knew he had underestimated Ye Yang.


    Ye Yang, however, showed no signs of stopping. His movements became more aggressive, his attacks more precise.


    He was a whirlwind of motion, a force of nature unleashed. The Li family members, demoralized and injured, began to retreat, their initial confidence shattered.


    The guard, watching the unfolding scene in horror, realized that he had made a grave mistake.


    He had underestimated Ye Yang, and now the consequences were dire. He knew that if Ye Yang was not apprehended, the Li family would hold him accountable.


    Ye Yang, having dispatched his attackers, turned his attention to the guard. "You," he said, his voice low and dangerous, "will regret this."


    The guard, his face pale with fear, could only stare back at Ye Yang, his sword trembling in his hand. He knew that he was no match for this formidable opponent.


    The commotion had attracted the attention of other Alchemists within the tower.


    They emerged from their Alchemy rooms, their faces etched with concern, to witness the scene unfolding before them.


    The senior Alchemist emerged from his private chambers, his eyes twinkling with anger. "What''s the commotion?" he boomed, his voice echoing through the hall. "Who dares to cause a ruckus inside the Alchemy tower?"


    Ye Yang, sensing the presence of the senior Alchemist, turned to face him. A flicker of recognition crossed his face. "Senior Alchemist," he greeted respectfully.


    The Chief Alchemist nodded, his eyes twinkling. "Alchemist Ye Yang, what''s all this?" He paused, his gaze shifting to the cowering Li family members. "And who are these people?"


    The Li family members, sensing the shift in the atmosphere, exchanged nervous glances.


    They knew that they had overstepped their bounds, and that the Senior Alchemist''s displeasure could have serious consequences.


    The Chief Alchemist turned to the guard; his voice now stern. "You, what were you doing while these people were attacking our people inside our own place?"

 Chapter 214 - 214: Li Family (2)

    The guard stammered, "Senior... this... this man... this man killed the young master of the Li family, and I... " S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Yang cut him off, his gaze sharp. "All this started with you, didn''t it?"


    The senior Alchemist, his face etched with concern, turned to Ye Yang.


    He understood that if Ye Yang felt compelled to resort to violence, there had to be a compelling reason. "Alchemist Yang, can you explain?"


    The guard, witnessing the senior Alchemist''s deference towards Ye Yang, felt a chill creep down his spine.


    He had crossed a line, offended someone far more powerful than he realized.


    The words of another guard echoed in his mind: "Don''t you think we''re acting too hastily by taking sides?"


    But it was too late. Regret, a bitter poison, offered no antidote.


    Ye Yang explained the entire situation, including the incident at the inn where he had accidentally killed the young master of the Ye family.


    This occurred after the young master, in a fit of arrogance, had demanded Ye Yang vacate his seat and then attempted to take his life when Ye Yang refused.


    The Senior Alchemist fell into deep thought, pondering the grave situation. While the incident was serious, the problem was that Ye Yang was no ordinary individual.


    His current status precluded handing him over to the Li family.


    The Li family, being one of the Elite families, further complicated the matter.


    However, after careful consideration, one thing became clear: it was the fault of those young masters who had provoked Ye Yang. He had merely acted in self-defence.


    The Senior Alchemist slapped the Guard with such force that he tumbled towards the entrance and collapsed at the feet of another guard.


    Witnessing this, the other Guard''s heart seized. He feared he might also be found guilty, as it was their shared duty to protect the entrance to the Alchemy Tower.


    The order, "Throw him out. He no longer needed here," brought a wave of relief to the other guard.


    The guilty guard, his face pale, pleaded for a last chance.


    "It was a mistake, Senior Alchemist! I beg you!" He fell to his knees, first at the feet of the Senior Alchemist, then crawling towards Ye Yang.


    The other guard, however, was determined not to repeat the same mistake.


    He grabbed the pleading guard by the legs and dragged him out of the Alchemy Tower.


    Desperate pleas for mercy fell on deaf ears. The other guard remained indifferent; his gaze fixed on the imposing structure.


    Finally, outside the tower, the guard apologized, "I''m sorry, friend. I told you not to be rash." But it was too late.


    The other guard turned back towards the Alchemy Tower, leaving the disgraced guard to face the consequences of his actions.


    The Senior Alchemist, his face grim, turned to the Li family. "Leave," he commanded, his voice carrying an unmistakable authority.


    ."The Alchemy Tower will overlook the mistake made today. I understand your grief; you have lost a son. However, from what I''ve gathered, your young master was at fault.".


    The Third Elder of the Li family scoffed. "Overlook the mistake? Our young master is dead, senior Alchemist! He was the only son of the Head of the Li family. Do you think this matter will simply disappear? Do you think the Li family will let this go unpunished? Consider the consequences, senior Alchemist. This will not end well for any of us."


    The Third Elder''s words hung heavy in the air, a thinly veiled threat. The Senior Alchemist''s eyes narrowed. He recognized the threat for what it was.


    The Li family, an Elite family, wielded immense power. They could easily cause significant trouble for the Alchemy Tower.


    "Leave," he repeated, his voice colder this time. "Before the consequences become dire for you as well."


    The Third Elder fixed his gaze on the Senior Alchemist, his voice laced with a chilling calm. "Is this your decision, or the decision of the Alchemy Tower?"


    The Senior Alchemist met his gaze unflinchingly. "This is my decision, and the decision of the tower will be the same. Now, leave."


    The Li family members, their faces contorted with a mixture of anger and disbelief, glared at Ye Yang before turning and leaving. The air crackled with tension as they departed.


    The Third Elder, his face grim, pulled out a small, intricately carved communication device. He pressed a few buttons, the device crackling to life. "Head of the family," he began, his voice low and dangerous, "the Alchemy Tower has defied us..."


    The rest of the conversation was conducted in hushed tones, but the chilling implications of the Third Elder''s words were clear.


    The Li family would not let this go easily. The Alchemy Tower had just ignited a conflict that could have far-reaching consequences.


    Turning to Ye Yang, he gestured for him to follow. "Come, let us speak with the Chief Alchemist."


    Ye Yang, surprised by the Senior Alchemist''s decisive action, followed him in silence. He had expected to face the wrath of the Li family, perhaps even imprisonment.


    Instead, the Alchemy Tower was defending him, even going so far as to offend an Elite family.


    He couldn''t help but feel a surge of gratitude. The Alchemy Tower, a place he had initially sought refuge in, was now proving to be a true sanctuary.


    As they walked through the corridors of the tower, Ye Yang couldn''t shake off the feeling of unease. The Li family would not let this go easily.


    They were a powerful force, and their anger would not dissipate easily. He knew that the Alchemy Tower, despite its authority, would face immense pressure from the Li family.


    He wondered what the Chief Alchemist would say. Would he support the Senior Alchemist''s decision? Or would he succumb to the pressure from the Li family?


    The weight of the situation pressed down on him. He had caused a great deal of trouble, and now, the Alchemy Tower was bearing the brunt of it.


    He felt a deep sense of responsibility and a growing determination to ensure that the Alchemy Tower did not suffer any repercussions because of him.


    As they approached the Chief Alchemist, the Senior Alchemist explained the situation, detailing the incident and the Li family''s threats.


    The Chief Alchemist listened attentively, then declared, "The young friend, Alchemist Ye Yang, is under my protection. With that, no one can harm him, including the Li family."


    The Senior Alchemist nodded. "I knew you''d say this, and I responded accordingly. However, there is something I''m concerned about."


    Ye Yang, surprised, asked, "What?" The Senior Alchemist''s expression grew serious. "The Alchemy Association."

 Chapter 215 - 215: Three Virgins

    Seeing Ye Yang clueless, the Chief Alchemist spoke, "There are two major forces in the world of Alchemy. One is us, the Alchemy Tower, established by cultivators who sought a place for those who couldn''t afford to join the Alchemy Association or had failed to do so. The other major force is the Alchemy Association itself, the true powerhouse of the Alchemy world."


    "Although we are considered inferior to them, the Alchemy Tower was founded by the first disciple of the Alchemy Immortal. This disciple was banished from the Alchemy Association after being found guilty of an unspecified crime. To this day, the Alchemy Tower believes this accusation was false."


    "In reality, we are not inherently inferior to them. However, the Alchemy Association enjoys the support of the government, elite families, and numerous sects, both large and small. This has earned them a worldwide reputation, while our influence is primarily confined to the southern part of this world."


    Chief Alchemist elaborated on the entire situation. Ye Yang understood that this could pose a significant problem if the Li family sought assistance from the Alchemy Association.


    The air in the Li family hall hung heavy with the weight of grief and simmering rage.


    Family Head, his face contorted in a mask of fury, had just recounted the events, his voice trembling with barely suppressed anger.


    The murder of his only son, the last memory of his late wife, had ignited a fire within him.


    "Those cowards! They dare to protect a murderer!" First Elder Li roared, his voice echoing through the hall. "Our family has suffered a great loss today! This cannot stand!"


    The other elders, though shaken by the news and the Family Head''s outburst, remained composed. They knew the gravity of the situation.


    The Alchemy Tower, though seemingly neutral, was a force to be reckoned with. They had a long history, a legacy built on defiance and a hidden force with significant influence in the south.


    "We cannot afford to underestimate them," cautioned Elder Mei, a woman with a sharp mind and a calm demeanour. "Direct confrontation would be unwise. They are unpredictable and have a history of unconventional tactics."


    Elder Lin, a man known for his ruthlessness, scoffed. "Unpredictable? They are nothing but a bunch of arrogant fools hiding behind their ''righteous'' facade."


    "A single well-placed assassin, someone skilled in the art of silent killing, could eliminate this Ye Yang. The Death Valley has some of the most lethal assassins in the world. We simply need to hire one."


    Elder Mei immediately objected. "Dealing with people from Death Valley is always risky. They are mercenaries, bound by no honour or loyalty. Once the job is done, they could easily turn on us. We should avoid such entanglements." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Family Head, a man of few words and a calculating mind, remained silent throughout the discussion. His eyes, however, held a glint of cold determination. He had already made his decision.


    Elder Mei, sensing the prevailing mood, decided to try a different approach. "Perhaps we should seek the aid of the Alchemy Association," she suggested, her voice calm and measured.


    "They have long held a grudge against the Alchemy Tower. This incident could be the perfect opportunity to strike a blow against their rivals."


    The suggestion struck a chord with several elders. The Alchemy Association, with its vast resources and powerful connections, could easily crush the Alchemy Tower.


    "The Association would be more than happy to assist us," Elder Lin agreed, a predatory smile gracing his lips. "This would not only avenge our Young Master but also weaken a significant threat to our own influence."


    The Family Head, finally breaking his silence, nodded in agreement. "Elder Mei''s suggestion is sound. We will contact the Alchemy Association and explore this avenue."


    Later that day,


    The air in the dimly lit room crackled with tension. Li Yuan, the head of the Li family, sat opposite a figure shrouded in shadows.


    Only the glint of cold, calculating eyes pierced the darkness. This was an assassin, a creature of the night, hired to eliminate a single individual: Ye Yang.


    "The target," Li Yuan began, his voice low and menacing, "is a cultivator within the Alchemy Tower. A young man, likely in his early Spirit Awakening stage. Arrogant, reckless, and enemy of our family."


    The assassin remained silent; his gaze unwavering. Li Yuan, unnerved by the chilling silence, continued, "The reward will be¡­substantial."


    "Substantial?" the assassin scoffed, his voice a low growl. "Killing someone within the Alchemy Tower is no easy feat. Their defences are formidable. And this ''young man''¡­ he might be more dangerous than you realize."


    Li Yuan bristled. "He''s just a boy, a fledgling cultivator. We have information on his strength."


    "Information can be deceiving," the assassin countered. "The Alchemy Tower has its secrets. This ''boy'' could be a prodigy, a hidden talent. Underestimating him could be fatal."


    "The risk is acceptable," Li Yuan insisted. "The reward will be commensurate with the danger."


    The assassin leaned forward; his eyes gleaming in the darkness. "Acceptable? Acceptable to whom? To you? Or to me? This mission carries significant risk. I demand compensation befitting the danger."


    Li Yuan hesitated. "What¡­ what are your demands?"


    The assassin''s voice grew colder. "One hundred thousand peak-grade spirit stones. And¡­ three virgins. From your family."


    Li Yuan''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Three¡­ virgins? This is absurd!"


    "Is it?" the assassin countered, his voice dripping with icy disdain.


    "You want me to risk my life, to infiltrate one of the most heavily guarded strongholds in the region, all for a few measly spirit stones? This is a significant undertaking, Li Yuan. It requires significant compensation."


    Li Yuan felt a surge of anger, but he quickly suppressed it. He knew he had no leverage. The assassin was the only one who could deliver the justice he craved.


    "One hundred thousand spirit stones is acceptable," Li Yuan conceded, his voice tight. "But the¡­ the other demand¡­"


    "Is non-negotiable," the assassin insisted. "Consider it a¡­ token of appreciation for my services."


    Li Yuan felt a wave of nausea wash over him. The thought of sacrificing his own kin filled him with disgust, but he knew he had no choice.


    "Very well," he growled through clenched teeth. "The spirit stones and¡­ the virgins. You will have them."


    The assassin finally smiled, a chilling, predatory smile. "Excellent. The hunt begins."


    Li Yuan watched as the assassin melted back into the shadows, leaving him alone with his shame and his thirst for vengeance.


    He had made a terrible bargain, but he had no regrets. Ye Yang would pay for his crimes, and the death of his son would be avenged.


    News of the Li family''s plight quickly reached the ears of the Alchemy Association.


    Grand Elder Duan, a man with eyes that held the wisdom of centuries, listened to the Li family representative with a grim expression.


    The murder of the Li family''s Young Master was a grave offense, but it also presented a unique opportunity.


    "The Alchemy Tower has overstepped its bounds," Grand Elder Duan declared, his voice booming through the hall.


    "This act of defiance cannot be tolerated. We will assist the Li family in bringing the murderer to justice."


    The decision was met with unanimous approval. The Alchemy Association, long chafing under the perceived arrogance of the Alchemy Tower, eagerly seized this opportunity to assert their dominance.


    Meanwhile, within the confines of the Alchemy Tower, Ye Yang remained oblivious to the gathering storm.


    He was training diligently, honing his skills, unaware that he had become a pawn in a deadly game played by powerful forces.


    The news was suppressed by Elder Xuan for some reason. He then contacted representatives from elite families and top-tier sects, convening a meeting to discuss the matter. He himself attended as a representative of the Alchemy Association.


    Elder Xuan, his face a mask of calculated coldness, addressed the gathered elders from the elite families and top-tier sects.


    "This incident," he began, his voice low and deliberate, "presents us with an opportunity. The Alchemy Tower, long a thorn in our side, has overstepped its bounds. Their defiance must be punished."


    A murmur of agreement rippled through the assembled elders. The Alchemy Tower, with its independent spirit and growing influence, had long been a source of unease for the established powers.


    "We can use this situation to our advantage," Elder Xuan continued, his eyes gleaming with a predatory light.


    "By discreetly supporting the Li family, we can weaken the Alchemy Tower, chip away at their influence in the south. This will not only serve as a warning to others but also consolidate our own power."


    The elders, sensing an opportunity to assert their dominance, readily agreed. A plan was hatched, a web of intrigue spun, with the Alchemy Tower as the unsuspecting prey.


    Meanwhile, deep within the heart of Death Valley, a chilling laughter echoed through the air.


    The Master Assassin, his body slick with sweat, revelled in the ecstasy of the moment.


    Three beautiful women, their eyes glazed with a mixture of fear and pleasure, writhed beneath him. He was fuc*ing the one beast girl and two human females, such willing vessels for his desires.


    "Such¡­ exquisite¡­ offerings," he growled, his voice rough with pleasure. "The Li family knows how to please." He chuckled darkly. "This will be a most¡­ entertaining hunt."


    Death Valley Master spoke, "Killer Dragon, you go and kill that brat. But before that, go and bring those virgins. After that, you can have these two." He spanked the naked buttocks of two human females while humping the beast woman.

 Chapter 216 - 216: The Assassin Killer Dragon

    One certain night.


    Ye Yang was engrossed in his cultivation when he felt a presence entering the vicinity of his room.


    He pretended to be deeply immersed in his cultivation process while he waited for the intruder to reveal themselves.


    He feigned deeper concentration, his mind alert, every sense heightened.


    The intruder, incredibly skilled, had bypassed the level 5 concealment array surrounding his room with an almost effortless grace.


    Ye Yang was no stranger to danger, but this presence¡­ it radiated an aura of death, cold and calculating.


    The shadow materialized within the room, its form indistinct, like smoke coalescing into a menacing figure.


    The assassin, known as Killer Dragon, moved with the grace of a panther, his eyes, like twin embers, scanning the room, lingering on Ye Yang.


    For several long moments, Killer Dragon observed the young man.


    Ye Yang, outwardly calm, inwardly braced himself. He sensed an unsettling power emanating from the assassin, a power that hinted at years of honed killing.


    Yet, despite his careful scrutiny, Killer Dragon found nothing extraordinary about Ye Yang. Disappointment flickered in his eyes.


    "Hm," Killer Dragon muttered, a low chuckle escaping his lips. "Just a¡­ fledgling. No wonder they underestimated him."


    Ye Yang, startled by the chuckle, abruptly "woke" from his deep cultivation, his eyes snapping open.


    "He looked at the figure, his gaze steady, but his voice trembled slightly. ''Who are you?'' he demanded, ''And how did you get in here?'' Fear flickered in his eyes."


    Killer Dragon, amused by the fear in young man''s eyes, leaned forward, his voice a low growl. "You don''t recognize me? That''s unfortunate. It would have made this¡­ more interesting."


    Ye Yang felt a shiver crawl down his spine. There was something chillingly methodical about this assassin. "who¡­are you?" he repeated, his voice laced with suspicion.


    Killer Dragon chuckled, a chilling sound that echoed through the small room. "Don''t worry," he said, his voice dripping with icy amusement, "I''ll give you a brief introduction. I usually enjoy a good conversation before I¡­ eliminate my targets. It adds a certain¡­ flair."


    Ye Yang''s eyes narrowed. "Eliminate?"


    Killer Dragon leaned closer; his eyes gleaming in the darkness. "That''s right. Eliminate. It''s my profession. I find, you see, that a brief conversation, a clear understanding of why they are about to die, makes the act of killing¡­ more¡­ satisfying."


    He paused, savouring the young man''s growing unease. "And then, of course, I tell them my name. It''s a¡­ courtesy, you see. A small token of respect for the¡­ vanquished."


    Killer Dragon paused, a predatory glint in his eyes. "My name is¡­ Killer Dragon."


    Ye Yang felt a surge of adrenaline. Killer Dragon. The name sent a shiver down his spine.


    He had heard whispers about this infamous assassin, a legend in the underworld. A creature of the night, a shadow in the shadows, known for his ruthlessness and his unwavering commitment to his craft.


    "You¡­ you were hired by the Li family?" Ye Yang asked, his voice barely a whisper.


    Killer Dragon chuckled. "Indeed. They seem quite¡­ determined to see you dead."


    Ye Yang felt a surge of anger. The Li family. They were relentless. He had underestimated them. He had underestimated the lengths they would go to for revenge.


    "You won''t succeed," Ye Yang declared, his voice hardening. "I won''t let you."


    Killer Dragon laughed, a cold, mirthless sound. "We shall see, young man. We shall see."


    With a fluid motion, he vanished into the shadows, leaving Ye Yang alone in the chilling silence, the weight of impending doom heavy in the air.


    Ye Yang frantically searched the room, but couldn''t find a trace of Killer Dragon, nor any lingering presence. He immediately rushed to see the Chief Alchemist.


    Ye Yang burst into the Chief Alchemist''s office. The Chief Alchemist, startled by the sudden intrusion, looked up from the scroll he was studying, his brow furrowed in concern.


    "Ye Yang, what on earth has happened?" he asked, his voice calm but laced with concern.


    Ye Yang took a deep breath, trying to calm his racing heart. "Chief Alchemist," he began with calmed voice, "there was¡­ an intruder in my room." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Chief Alchemist''s eyes widened. "An intruder? How did they get past the array?"


    Ye Yang shook his head, still confused by the encounter. "I don''t know. It was¡­ incredible. He just¡­ appeared. Like a shadow."


    The Chief Alchemist spoke in disbelief, "How is that possible? We had an intruder within the walls of the Alchemy Tower?"


    The Chief Alchemist leaned forward; his gaze intense. "Describe him, Ye Yang. Every detail."


    Ye Yang recounted the entire incident, from the chilling presence he sensed to the sudden appearance of the figure, the unsettling aura that emanated from him, and the chilling conversation that followed. He described Killer Dragon''s voice, his eyes, the way he moved with an almost supernatural grace.


    The Chief Alchemist listened intently, his expression growing grave with each passing word. When Ye Yang finished, a long silence followed.


    "Killer Dragon," the Chief Alchemist finally murmured, a thoughtful expression on his face. "If he came and introduced himself before killing you, then he is definitely the infamous assassin, Killer Dragon."


    The name struck a chord in Ye Yang''s memory. He had heard whispers about Killer Dragon in his previous life, a legendary assassin known for his ruthlessness and his unique modus operandi ¨C a brief conversation before the kill, a macabre game of cat and mouse.


    But in this life, the legendary Killer Dragon had become a terrifying reality, a tangible threat looming over him.


    "He¡­ he said he was hired by the Li family," Ye Yang said, his voice stern, a chilling resolve hardening his gaze. "This will not stand."


    The Chief Alchemist''s eyes narrowed. "The Li family¡­ they are desperate. This is a dangerous game they are playing."


    He paused, his gaze fixed on Ye Yang. "Ye Yang, you must be vigilant. Killer Dragon is a formidable opponent. He is patient, cunning, and incredibly skilled. He will toy with his prey before killing them."


    Ye Yang nodded, a grim determination hardening his features. "I will not let him get to me, Chief Alchemist. I will not let him get away again," he declared, "and if he came for my life, he will pay the ultimate price."


    The Chief Alchemist placed a hand on Ye Yang''s shoulder. "You must. The Alchemy Tower will support you in any way we can. Right now, we should increase the level of security around your quarters."

 Chapter 217 - 217: No Less No More

    With that, he pulled out a wooden box from his spatial ring. The box was emanating the faint aroma of potent medicinal herbs. The Chief Alchemist handed the box to him.


    "This contains a potent Qi-building elixir. With the help of this, you may achieve a minor breakthrough in your cultivation."


    Ye Yang felt a surge of gratitude. The support of the Alchemy Tower was invaluable. He knew he had a long and arduous road ahead, but he was not alone.


    The room, usually bustling with the alchemy of creation, was now cloaked in an eerie silence.


    Ye Yang, seated on the cultivation mat in the lotus position, took a deep breath, the faint aroma of the Qi-building elixir filling his senses. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had never received such a precious gift from the Chief Alchemist, a testament to the gravity of the situation.


    He carefully opened the wooden box and retrieved the jade bottle within. Inside, nestled on a bed of silk, lay a single, gleaming pill, radiating a faint, iridescent glow.


    With a solemn nod, Ye Yang uncorked the bottle and swallowed the elixir.


    A surge of potent energy, like a raging river, erupted within his body. It was unlike any Qi he had ever absorbed from meditation or cultivation.


    This elixir, a masterpiece of alchemical artistry, was far superior to any he had encountered before.


    Ye Yang immediately began to circulate his Qi, guiding the potent energy through his meridians.


    The initial surge was intense, pushing against the boundaries of his cultivation. He gritted his teeth, enduring the initial discomfort as the energy coursed through his veins, invigorating every cell in his body.


    Slowly, methodically, he began to absorb the elixir''s power, channelling it into his dantian.


    The process was arduous, demanding intense focus and unwavering control. Sweat beaded on his forehead, his muscles trembling under the immense pressure.


    Hours passed. Ye Yang remained steadfast, his mind a calm oasis amidst the raging torrent of energy within him. He visualized the energy, refining it, compressing it, until it coalesced into a powerful, swirling vortex within his dantian.


    Finally, with a resounding boom, the energy within his dantian reached a critical mass. A breakthrough.


    Ye Yang felt a surge of euphoria. His cultivation had increased significantly, a tangible leap forward in his strength.


    He felt lighter, more agile, his senses heightened. The world around him seemed to sharpen, every detail more vivid, every sound more distinct.


    He opened his eyes, a triumphant smile gracing his lips. The Qi-building elixir had indeed proven to be a catalyst for his growth. He felt a renewed sense of confidence, a determination to face the challenges that lay ahead.


    Meanwhile, far from the sanctuary of the Alchemy Tower, the Assassin, Killer Dragon, had vanished into the night, his form a fleeting shadow in the moonlight.


    He made his way towards the opulent mansion of the Li family, a grim purpose hardening his features.


    The Li family, an elite family known for their wealth and influence, were a force to be reckoned with.


    Their heavily guarded estate, nestled amidst a grove of ancient trees, was a testament to their power. But to Killer Dragon, it was merely an obstacle, a minor inconvenience.


    He moved with the grace of a phantom, his senses attuned to the slightest sound, the faintest tremor in the air. He bypassed the intricate security measures, slipping through the shadows like a wraith.


    Guards, armed with the finest weapons, patrolled the perimeter, but they remained completely unaware of his presence as he proceeded directly to the family head.


    The Li family elders, faces etched with concern, were engaged in a heated discussion. "The Alchemy Tower is becoming increasingly bold," one elder declared, his voice laced with indignation.


    "They think they can intimidate us with their threats and sanctions."


    "Indeed," another elder chimed in, "Ye Yang, that insolent boy, has caused us immeasurable grief. But we will not be cowed. We have the support of the Alchemy Association, the esteemed sects, and other elite families. They will not dare to defy us."


    Li Ren, the patriarch, sat at the head of the table, his gaze distant, lost in contemplation.


    The recent events had thrown his family into a state of turmoil. The death of his son, the escalating conflict with the Alchemy Tower, the mounting pressure from their allies¡­ it all weighed heavily on his mind.


    Suddenly, a chilling laughter echoed through the chamber, shattering the tense atmosphere.


    All eyes turned towards the source of the sound ¨C a figure emerging from the shadows.


    At first, the elders, their faces hardened with suspicion, mistook him for an assassin sent by the Alchemy Tower.


    One of the elders, brandishing his sword, snarled, "So the Alchemy Association has gone so low as to send an assassin to kill us!"


    Li Ren, however, recognized the figure instantly. His heart plummeted. "Stop!" he commanded, his voice sharp and authoritative.


    He turned to the figure, his gaze fixed on the man''s eyes, which gleamed with a cold, predatory light. "Killer Dragon," he said, his voice a mixture of disbelief and dread, "why are you here? Is the work¡­ done?"


    The elders exchanged bewildered glances. Killer Dragon? The infamous assassin from Death Valley? Why would their own patriarch hire such a notorious figure?


    Killer Dragon chuckled, a low, menacing sound that sent shivers down the spines of the elders. "Well, Family Head of the Li family," he said, his voice dripping with icy amusement.


    "our leader has changed some terms. Aha, don''t worry, we are not demanding something new or more."


    He gave a cruel smile, his eyes scanning the faces of the terrified elders. "We just want you to fulfil one of the two conditions, right now."


    The elders, sensing the impending doom, exchanged terrified glances. Li Ren, his face pale, felt a cold dread creeping into his heart. He had underestimated the consequences of his actions. He had unleashed a force he could no longer control.


    Killer Dragon, enjoying the growing fear in the room, leaned forward, his eyes fixed on Li Ren. "Condition one," he said, his voice a chilling whisper, "One hundred Thousand peak grade spirit stones He paused, savouring the growing unease in the room. "¡­no less¡­ no more"

 Chapter 218 - 218: The Three Innocent Young Girls of Li Family

    The elders gasped; their faces contorted in surprise. One hundred thousand peak-grade spirit stones were an exorbitant amount for even an elite family like them.


    But the cold, predatory gaze of Killer Dragon, the chilling silence that followed his words, left them with no doubt about the consequences of defiance.


    "Condition two," Killer Dragon continued, his voice laced with a chilling amusement, "is¡­ well, let''s just say it involves a small sacrifice.


    A token of your¡­ sincerity." He gestured towards the terrified elders, a cruel smile playing on his lips. "A small¡­ adjustment to the family."


    The elders, realizing the true extent of their predicament, exchanged desperate glances. They were confused by the second condition and looked at the Family Head for an answer.


    Li Ren, his face ashen, stared at Killer Dragon, his mind racing. He had thought he was playing a dangerous game, but he had never imagined the stakes would be this high.


    He had underestimated the ruthlessness of people of death valley, the lengths to which this enigmatic assassin would go to fulfil his orders.


    The elders looked at Family Head Li Ren for an answer, but seeing their surprised faces, Killer Dragon chuckled, "Hahaha, he didn''t tell you about this, don''t worry. I''ll tell you what this second condition is." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The elders felt that the second condition must be something terrible, and their suspicions were confirmed.


    Killer Dragon spoke, "The second condition is that the Ye Family will give us three virgins, and I''m here to take them."


    "What?!"


    Exclamations and horror expressions were written on the faces of the elders who couldn''t believe that Family Head Li Ren had agreed to this.


    Li Ren spoke, "I have promised to fulfil your conditions, but aren''t you too hasty to receive payment even before completing the work?"


    The room, once filled with hushed whispers, was now a cacophony of outraged voices. "This is an outrage! This is an insult to our family!" bellowed first Elder, his face flushed with fury.


    "How could you even consider such a barbaric condition? We are a respectable family, not some¡­ some¡­!" He sputtered, unable to find a word vile enough to describe the situation.


    Li Ren, his face pale, remained stubbornly silent. He knew the weight of his decision, the shame it would bring upon the family, but he also knew the alternative ¨C annihilation.


    Killer Dragon was not a man to be trifled with. His demands were¡­ unconventional, but they were also non-negotiable.


    First Elder, however, was not easily appeased. "To sacrifice the innocence of young flowers of our clan to this monster?" His voice trembled with anger and fear. "We will not stand for this! We will fight! We will find another way!"


    The other elders, initially hesitant, began to murmur in agreement. The idea of sacrificing their own blood, their own kin, to this monstrous assassin was abhorrent.


    Killer Dragon, however, remained unfazed. He watched the scene unfold with amusement; his eyes gleaming with a predatory glint. "Such¡­ passion," he chuckled, his voice a low, silken drawl. "But passion, without power, is merely a flickering flame."


    He abruptly vanished from his position before the elders, appearing behind Elder with a chilling swiftness.


    The old man, mid-sentence, froze, his eyes widening in terror. Before anyone could react, Killer Dragon''s blade flashed, a single, swift motion that ended First elder life.


    The room fell into stunned silence. The other elders stared in horror at the fallen elder, their faces a mixture of fear and disbelief.


    Killer Dragon, seemingly unconcerned, chuckled, wiping the blood from his blade with a silk handkerchief. "No one asked for your opinion," he said, his voice deceptively calm. "Now, let us proceed."


    He turned his gaze to the remaining elders, his smile widening into a predatory grin. "Does anyone else have¡­ objections?"


    The elders exchanged terrified glances. The initial wave of defiance had been brutally extinguished. Fear, cold and paralyzing, gripped their hearts.


    Li Ren, watching the carnage unfold, felt a wave of nausea wash over him. He had underestimated Killer Dragon. He had underestimated the price of revenge.


    Anger was boiling within Li Ren. He looked at Killer Dragon, "What have you done¡­ you have killed a member of our family. You have overstepped¡­" He couldn''t continue as Killer Dragon again vanished, and his blade was just inches from the Family Head, who stopped the blade with his sword.


    Killer Dragon chuckled¡­ "You can dodge my attack and be safe from it, but what about them? Can they save themselves from my blade?" He pointed at the terrified elders.


    Clan Head Li Ren breathed heavily, then removed his sword. "We''ll go with your conditions. But why so hurry? At least kill that bastard who murdered my son." His tone was stern, laced with a dangerous edge.


    Killer Dragon chuckled, "That was just a pest who you wanted to kill. Before coming here, I met him. By now, he was so afraid, trying so hard to hide from me."


    "But before that," Killer Dragon continued, his eyes gleaming with a cruel amusement, "hand over the three virgins to me. Gather all the female members of your family. I''m going to choose myself."


    The elders were stunned, fear gripping their hearts. They couldn''t help but cower in fear while Killer Dragon demanded to choose the virgin females of their family.


    This could be their daughters, nieces, granddaughters. The thought was unbearable. They could only pray that Killer Dragon wouldn''t choose someone from their immediate family.


    Li Ren, despite his anger, felt a wave of nausea wash over him. He had underestimated the depths of this man''s depravity. This was no mere assassin; he was a monster.


    "Begin," Killer Dragon commanded, his voice cutting through the suffocating silence.


    The elders, trembling with fear, began to usher the female members of the family into the main hall.


    Young women, their faces pale and drawn, shuffled forward, their eyes filled with terror. Some clung to their mothers, their sobs echoing through the hall.


    Killer Dragon, a predator surveying his prey, moved through the crowd, his eyes lingering on each woman.


    He scrutinized them with a chilling detachment, as if assessing their value. The women cringed under his gaze; their fear palpable.


    Li Ren watched the scene unfold with a growing sense of dread. He had made a terrible mistake. He had unleashed a monster upon his family, and now, he was powerless to stop it.


    As Killer Dragon began to select his victims, a chilling realization dawned on Li Ren. This was not just about fulfilling a contract; this was about inflicting maximum pain and suffering. This was about breaking the spirit of the Ye Family, destroying them from within.


    And Li Ren, the Clan Head, the supposed protector of his family, was powerless to prevent it.


    Killer Dragon first chose the slender young girl with brown curly hair.


    "This one," he declared, his voice a low growl. "She''ll follow me." He licked his lips, his gaze lingering on her body with an unsettling intensity.


    The young girl, terrified, stumbled back, her eyes wide with fear. She whimpered, clutching at her mother''s robes for protection. But Killer Dragon couldn''t care less. With a cruel smile, he moved on to the next girl.


    The second girl, a plump teenager with rosy cheeks, began to cry hysterically. "No! Please no!" she screamed, struggling against the grip of the guards who were dragging her towards Killer Dragon.


    He chuckled, a chilling sound that sent shivers down the spines of everyone present. "Such¡­ spirited," he remarked, a cruel glint in his eyes. "I believe leader will enjoy this one."


    As the guards dragged the terrified girl towards him, Li Ren felt a wave of nausea wash over him. He wanted to intervene, to protect his family, but he was trapped, paralyzed by a mixture of helplessness and the burning desire to avenge his dead son.


    The third girl, a young woman with eyes like a frightened doe, was chosen next. She stood frozen, unable to move, her face a mask of terror. As Killer Dragon approached her, she fainted, collapsing to the ground.


    Killer Dragon, seemingly unimpressed, kicked her lightly with the toe of his boot. "Useless," he muttered, his voice dripping with contempt. "Find another."


    The elders, their faces pale and drawn, scrambled to find a replacement. They looked around frantically, their eyes darting from one terrified face to another.


    Li Ren, watching the unfolding horror, felt a surge of anger. He had underestimated this monster, underestimated the extent of his cruelty. He had brought this upon his family, and now, he was watching them suffer.


    "Enough!" he roared, his voice echoing through the hall. "I will not stand by and watch this any longer."


    He drew his sword, pointing it at Killer Dragon. "You have taken your three. Leave my family alone."


    Killer Dragon, amused, turned to face Li Ren. "You dare defy me?" he sneered. "After everything?"


    "I have fulfilled my end of the bargain," Li Ren said, his voice trembling with rage. "Now, leave."


    Killer Dragon chuckled, a low, menacing sound. "You think this is over? You think I will simply walk away?" He gestured towards the terrified women huddled in the corner. "They are mine. And I will have them."


    Li Ren''s eyes were burning with rage as Killer Dragon was now eyeing more than the three virgins from their family. But the next second, the Killer Dragon started laughing. "Haahahaha, I was just playing with you. You don''t have to get serious."


    "Prepare them for the journey day after tomorrow, but till then," he smiled and looked at the woman who was sobbing at the body of the dead First Elder."

 Chapter 219 - 219: Killer Dragons Demands

    Killer Dragon''s eyes were on the woman who was weeping in front of the first elder''s body.


    She was his wife, and upon entering the hall, she found her husband dead, which shattered her.


    Killer Dragon smiled and used his assassin technique, vanishing from his spot. He reappeared beside the woman, who was startled by his sudden presence.


    He showed no respect for her deceased husband, whom he himself had killed earlier. He kicked the body, sending it flying into the wall. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No!"


    "Husband!"


    Killer Dragon grabbed her hair in front of all the members of the Li family. "Now he is dead, consider me your husband."


    He pulled down his pants and exposed himself, then forced his erected dragon into her mouth while pulling her hair tightly, forcing her mouth open as she cried out in pain.


    Meanwhile, Li Ren, the head of the family, watched this unfold, controlling his anger but feeling utterly helpless.


    Killer Dragon then thrust himself into her mouth and issued a threat, "Use your mouth properly. If you do anything wrong, forget about seeing your husband''s corpse in a single piece."


    Killer Dragon began moving his hips, forcing her to move her head to pleasure him and suck his dragon.


    The woman gagged, tears streaming down her face, but Killer Dragon only tightened his grip on her hair, forcing her deeper. He snarled, "Don''t disappoint me, bitch. Show me some enthusiasm."


    After a few minutes of this brutal violation, Killer Dragon climaxed inside her mouth without warning.


    The woman choked, the hot, thick fluid filling her mouth. Killer Dragon pulled away, a triumphant smirk on his face. "Swallow it," he commanded, his voice dripping with contempt. "Every last drop."


    The Li family members watched this horrific scene unfold, their faces a mixture of rage, fear, and despair.


    No one dared to intervene. Killer Dragon, with his immense power and ruthless demeanour, had instilled terror in their hearts.


    He then pulled the woman onto the table, ripping her dress off with a single, contemptuous movement.


    Her breasts, bruised and swollen, were exposed. Killer Dragon began squeezing her melons, his touch rough and bruising. He leaned down and began kissing, sucking on her breasts, eliciting moans of pain and disgust from the woman.


    He looked at Li Ren, the head of the Li family, his eyes cold and predatory. "Prepare those three virgins for me," he commanded.


    "I don''t want any delay. I want them tomorrow. And tonight," he added, his gaze returning to the woman on the table, "I will enjoy the spoils of war."


    Li Ren, his face pale and drawn, could only nod in silent agreement. He knew resistance was futile. Killer Dragon was unstoppable.


    "Right now, he might successfully kill Killer Dragon, but this will only make things worse and the whole Li family will become the enemy of the Valley of Death, the most notorious and powerful assassin group in the world."


    The woman on the table, her body trembling, felt a wave of despair wash over her.


    Her husband, the man she loved, was dead, and now she was being forced to endure this unimaginable torment. She closed her eyes, tears silently streaming down her face, praying for an end to her suffering.


    Killer Dragon, oblivious to her torment, continued his assault, his laughter echoing through the hall, a chilling reminder of the power he wielded over the Li family.


    He moved lower, his hands exploring her body, leaving a trail of bruises and pain. His fingers on her lower lips, his eyes gleaming with lust.


    The woman cried out, a desperate plea for mercy that was lost in the cold air of the hall.


    Killer Dragon ignored her, his movements becoming more forceful, more brutal. He entered her with a savage thrust, eliciting a scream of pain from the woman.


    The Li family members watched in horror, some averting their eyes, unable to bear the sight of their kinswoman being violated.


    Li Ren, his face contorted in rage and despair, clenched his fists, wishing he had the strength to defy Killer Dragon. But he knew it was a futile hope.


    Killer Dragon continued his assault, his grunts of pleasure mingling with the woman''s cries of pain. He moved with a predatory grace, his body a weapon of destruction.


    The woman''s body bucked beneath him, but he held her down with an iron grip, his eyes filled with a cruel satisfaction.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Killer Dragon finally withdrew, leaving the woman gasping for breath. He looked down at her, his eyes cold and calculating. "You will serve me," he declared. "where is her room?"


    He then turned his attention to the Li family. "Tomorrow," he repeated, his voice a low growl, "the virgins will be delivered to me. Any delay," he warned, his eyes narrowing dangerously, "and I will make an example of you all."


    The Li family members bowed their heads in submission, their fear palpable. Killer Dragon, with a triumphant smirk, turned and walked away, leaving a trail of destruction and despair in his wake.


    The woman on the table lay motionless, her body limp, her spirit broken. The night had just begun, and for the Li family, it promised to be a long and agonizing one.


    He goes in front of Li Ren, "Take me to her room and send her for the full night." Li Ren glared at Killer Dragon but swallowed his anger and led him towards the quarters of the deceased First Elder.


    While glancing at the elder beside him, who pulled the naked and exhausted wife of the First Elder into his arms and began following them.


    The elders and the family members of the Li family gathered in the main hall, their faces etched with grief and anger.


    The air was thick with the stench of fear and betrayal. The First Elder, their esteemed leader, lay lifeless, a victim of Killer Dragon''s ruthlessness.


    Second Elder, his voice trembling with rage, stepped forward. "I cannot watch this anymore! The Family Head has lost all his reasoning. Despite our warnings, he sought help from the people of the Valley of Death. And now, we are facing the consequences."


    He gestured towards the room where Killer Dragon was now ravishing the First Elder''s wife.


    "This is an abomination! We have always valued honour and integrity above all else. Now, we are reduced to mere puppets, dancing to the tune of a ruthless assassin."


    A murmur of agreement rippled through the elders. They had long warned Li Ren against seeking help from the Valley of Death, a notorious group of assassins known for their ruthlessness and disregard for human life. But Li Ren, blinded by his desire for power and revenge, had ignored their warnings.


    Fourth Elder, his voice heavy with sorrow, spoke, "The First Elder would never have condoned this. He would have fought to the very end, rather than submit to such a degrading fate."


    The elders exchanged grim glances. Their once-proud family was now teetering on the brink of destruction.


    Killer Dragon, with his ruthless demands and unwavering power, had cast a long shadow over their future. The Li family, once a beacon of strength and honour, was now a mere shadow of its former glory.


    The weight of their predicament bore down on them heavily. They knew they had to act, but the path forward was shrouded in uncertainty and danger.

 Chapter 220 - 220: Fight Back

    Second Elder rammed his hand on the table, "Let''s fight back!"


    Fifth Elder, who had been silent for a long time, spoke, "And how are we going to fight back?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Should we go against the Family Head? And what about Killer Dragon? Even if we managed to kill him, then what? We''ll become the enemy of the Valley of Death, and that will be the end of our family."


    Second Elder roared, "Today I lost my big brother, you have lost your First Elder, and my sister-in-law is being ravaged by that monster, even when we are speaking! What will you do if he''ll have more demands?"


    "What if next he wants to ravage your wife and daughter? How long will you suffer? I''m done with this! You are with me or not?" Second Elder asked, glaring at the family members of the Li family.


    Fourth Elder spoke, "This wouldn''t have happened if Ancestor was still here. Don''t know where he went, and now we don''t have any knowledge of his whereabouts. Now our elite Li family has only been a name in name."


    Second Elder spoke, "This was all the fault of the Family Head and his stupid son, and Third Elder for being his lackey. Open your eyes and stop taking his sides. He has ruined our family."


    Fifth Elder questioned, "Then what do you suggest? Do you have a way to save our family?"


    Second Elder got up from his seat, "I know a way which will save us from this predicament. I''m going to do that, and if successful, then we''ll be safe."


    His tone was serious, but faint nervousness could be seen in his eyes.


    One of the women came forward, whose daughter was chosen as one of the three virgins.


    "I will not let my daughter suffer. Please do whatever you can to save our daughters. If there will be no help, then I''ll kill my daughter with my own hands and then end my own life."


    Fourth Elder nodded, "Remember not a word to anyone."


    With that, he left while the remaining elders told everyone to conceal this information from everyone, including the Family Head and Third Elder.


    Meanwhile, in the Alchemy Tower, Ye Yang was cultivating.


    After taking the Pill given by the Chief Alchemist, he was gifted another pill, a rare treasure that helped him raise his yang energy significantly.


    This surge in yang energy propelled his cultivation forward, and finally, he broke through to the early-stage Energy Transformation realm. A wave of euphoria washed over him as he felt a surge of power coursing through his veins.


    Suddenly, a commotion erupted outside. A man in a dark cloak had appeared at the Alchemy Association, and the guards, alerted by the commotion, had immediately surrounded him.


    "Identify yourself!" one of the guards demanded, his voice stern.


    The cloaked man remained silent for a moment, then slowly revealed his face. "I want to meet Sir Ye Yang," he declared.


    Second Elder, for it was he, removed his cloak, revealing his face. The guards, recognizing the esteemed Second Elder of the Li family, hesitated. "Who are you, and what work do you have with Sir Yang?" one of the guards cautiously inquired, his sword still pointed at the Elder.


    "I am Second Elder of the Li family," he replied, his voice firm. "I have urgent business to discuss with Sir Yang. It is of utmost importance."


    The Alchemists who came from inside the Alchemy Tower recognized him, "What are you doing here? This place is off-limits for the people of the Li family."


    Second Elder spoke with an urgent tone, "This is very crucial, please understand. This is also a matter concerning Killer Dragon. Please let me see Sir Ye Yang."


    The elders, sensing the urgency in his voice and recognizing the gravity of the situation, exchanged glances. "Very well," one of them finally conceded. "We will inform Alchemist Yang."


    He hurried towards the inner sanctum where Ye Yang was still basking in the afterglow of his breakthrough. He interrupted Ye Yang''s meditation, his voice grave.


    "Alchemist Yang, a visitor requests an audience. He claims to be Second Elder of the Li family and insists the matter is of utmost urgency."


    Ye Yang, intrigued, nodded. "Lead him in." He didn''t know why the people of the Li family wanted to meet him, which intrigued him.


    Second Elder entered the chamber, his face etched with worry. He bowed respectfully to Ye Yang. "Greetings, Sir Ye Yang. I apologize for the intrusion. I hope you can talk and let the matter of our Li family and you aside."


    Ye Yang, observing the Elder''s grave demeanour, sensed that something was amiss. "Why do you think that? After coming for my life thrice, what makes you think I''ll let the matter aside?"


    Second Elder hesitated, then poured out his tale of woe. He recounted the tragic events that had unfolded at the Li family estate, the murder of the First Elder, the brutal assault on his sister-in-law, and Killer Dragon''s tyrannical demands. The spoke of the impending doom that hung over their family, the fear that gripped their hearts, and the desperate need for a solution.


    Ye Yang heard the whole story but didn''t react and when second elder ended the whole incident, Ye Yang spoke, his voice stern, "what''s the plight of Li family has to do with me, you are facing the consequences of what you have done, this is called Karama."


    Second Elder bowed, "I know the Li family is wrong in this, but this was not what the Li family wanted. It was the Family Head''s decision, and we didn''t know about this."


    "I know I''m being selfish, but this will help in your Favour too. Killer Dragon will be vulnerable at this moment. If you strike him now, then you can kill him. You don''t have to wait for him to come for your life, and with that, we can save our daughters from our family."


    Ye Yang scoffed, "I have no reason to be afraid of him. With his measly cultivation of the middle stage of Spirit Awakening, I don''t need to fear him. I can wait for him to come and die by my hands."


    The Second Elder was stunned to know that for Ye Yang, a Spirit Awakening stage cultivator was just measly.


    Second Elder spoke, "But when Killer Dragon will die, they will send another one."


    Chief Alchemist, who had been silent until now, suddenly spoke, "That''s the concern. The leader of the Valley of Death Assassin group is rumoured to be a Spirit Core Formation realm powerhouse like me, but I''m in the middle stage, and he is halfway through to the Nascent Soul realm. Things are not in our favour."


    Ye Yang thought for a moment and then spoke, "It doesn''t matter. If one comes, I''ll kill one. If two come, I''ll kill two. If all come, I''ll kill all of them."


    Second elder spoke, "Sir Yang, The Valley of Death is not some street thugs. They are cunning and ruthless. Be prepared, for this will be a difficult fight."


    Ye Yang smiled, "I''m always prepared. Now, tell me, what exactly do you need from me?"